-
(https://farm9.staticflickr.com/8738/17002782025_1a81e07bcd_o.png)
I arrived at the Achat bar and drove around the back. Sure enough there was a large warehouse. It looked like it had been there forever. All closed up, it was impossible to see inside. So I parked my car and walked around the front. I was dressed for dirty work. Old crappy jeans, comfy shoes, a t-shirt and little makeup. I was wondering if Brandy would even recognize me after last night.
I walked around to the front of the bar and knocked on the carved door. Brandy had asked that I come by before the bar opened to get the key and check out the warehouse. The door opened and JD was standing there broom in hand. “Hi Christy. That was something to watch last night. Too bad the place got busted though.” He said motioning for me to come in.
“I had fun.” I said, taking off my sunglasses and walking in behind him and stopping for a moment to let my eyes adjust. “I just hope that you weren’t put in a bad place because of me.”
“Not at all!” JD replied. “We get busted every other week here. It’s how the local cops justify drinking on duty if you ask me. This may be different though. Not sure yet, but the chief and the managers have been summoned. We’re not worried about it though.”
I short laugh escaped my lips and I followed JD to the bar. He reached behind and produced a single old fashioned key. It was brass and about three inches long. Heavy for its size.
“Now please don’t lose that key. We only have the one. And I wouldn’t even know where to go looking for another if it was lost.” JD said. “Brandy said you would know where the door is.”
I nodded, said thanks, and walked to the pool room as JD got back to his sweeping. I opened the pool room door and stepped in. There on the wall were the restraints that had held Bear the previous evening. Now a reminder of an evening gone horribly wrong. Shaking my head for a moment, I began looking for this secret door. I had the lights on, but I still couldn’t see where this door was. Suddenly it caught my eye. On the back wall was a chair that doubled as a cue rack. On the floor though, one could just make out an outline of where the chair moved across it in an arc, like a door. I examined the whole thing as closely as I could before noticing that there was a small keyhole on the side of the rack.
I pushed the key into the hole and gave it a turn. I quiet clack came as the mechanism inside released and I noticed the chair move slightly. I took hold of the side of the chair and pulled the door open, revealing a long tunnel that disappeared into darkness about ten feet in. On the wall was an old fashioned light switch. I moved the switch up with my finger and with a loud click and a small spark from the switch the tunnel was illuminated. Still very dim, but none the less lit. I placed the key back in my pocket and stepped inside. On the inside of the door was a round wooden handle. I grabbed at it and pulled the door closed behind me, hearing it clack again as the mechanism re-engaged. Only worried for a moment I thought I now had no way out. But then I saw the small lever near the base of the door.
Turning I headed down the tunnel which slanted downward at a steep angle and then what must have been about a 500 foot walk till another steep walk uphill. This must have been under the parking lot behind the bar. Reaching the top I came to another door. This time it was just an ordinary door but when I opened it I was met with a metal wall. Not sure what I should do, I gave it a push and it swung open to reveal a small room with a metal desk at one end. A dirty glass window separated it from what must have been the rest of the warehouse. Stepping inside I realized that my metal wall was really a large book case covering the door. This one I left open and stepped inside. I quickly opened the outer door to this office and stepped into a cavernous space flanked on either side with many storage areas. All of them recently emptied by the looks of them.
“Jeez!” I thought, “Brandy really went to work for me here.” Looking down the space I noticed that all the lights had been left on. A thick layer of dust covered most everything that hadn’t had stuff stacked on it until today. The walls were dark and dirty as well. The lighting wasn’t really all that good. Most of the place was covered in dark shadows and the place smelled like and old warehouse should. Dirty. It was perfect. I was going to need help first to make this a reality. Time to do some recruiting.
A small piece of paper was taped to the wall at the far end, too new to be left over trash. I walked down to the end and read “The Ice House, enjoy your new space Christy. Hugs and Kisses, --Brandy”
My wicked smile spread across my face again.
-
Clearly I would be needing help. But first we need the appropriate furnishings for a dungeon. So I pulled out my cell and sent a text to blu. “Go to my house and get my lock box. Bring it to the warehouse behind the AB&G entrance is in the pool room. Just pull open the cue rack, I've left it unlocked.”
Next I started flipping through my contacts. I got to Bear…..pausing for a moment, I wasn’t sure he would want to be involved after last night, but I figured I would try any way. Besides, this place would need his creativity. A text wouldn’t do it, so I called. “Blast! No answer.” I thought. So I left a message. “Hey sweety, I know last night didn’t go down that well, but I may have a way to make it up to you. Come to the warehouse behind the bar. The entrance is in the pool room inside the bar. Just pull open the cue rack. I left it unlocked. Please give me chance to make it up to you.” I blew a kiss into the phone and hung up.
The last time I moved I had to find some movers that were……sensitive about my lifestyle. Let’s face it. If the average person came to my home and saw my back room, they might faint. And getting someone to move your queening bench can be a little awkward. But I did still have the number of a moving company that was helpful and discrete. I made the call and told them that the spare key was under the mat by the back door. I’d agree to pay extra if they could get it done today. Everything in the back room and don’t forget the large wooden trunk.
I walked down the middle of the warehouse and felt that the space called for a long table. Perfect for a large meal all the Doms and Dommes sitting around it. Perhaps one of our subs trussed up as a table ornament in the center. Large candles burning as the other subs served us. The excitement of having this space was overwhelming. I could only hope that there would be enough of us. There were enough storage rooms off to the side of the main walkway that I was sure there would be one for every Dom and Domme that would like to join us. Each was about 20x20. “A private dungeon within a dungeon” I thought. I caught myself giggling for a moment before going back to the contacts in my phone. I found myself thinking of Bear. He for sure would know who might be interested in some fun with us. Then I wondered how often he checks his messages.
-
I shout to JD, when, he'd finished in the bar.. to grab Jayc and come down to the Ice House, Christy could probably do with some help cleaning.
I grab some rags, a cleaning fluids & a bucket . And importantly a bottle of whiskey and 2 glasses. I head down to see Christy to help out. The place is dingy and dark . Shes at the far back sorting through some items and making phonecalls.
I wave the bottle at her as she's talking and she gives me a thumbs up. I crack open the bottle and pour us both a good measure. She finishes her call and grins at me
" I take it the place meets with your approval? " I ask grinning back.
" It sure does" I hand her her glass " To the Ice House, "
" To the Ice House ", She repeats and raises her glass to in toast.
"l I came to help with the labour " I roll my sleeves up " There's a nice oak glass cabinette upstairs for your Dom Hall if you want it . Thought it could hold their special drink bottles .. One of the lad's can bring it down for you when you are ready ... Ok ... where do you want me to start ... "
-
What a day it had been. blu and Brandy had been such a great help. I had sent blu home to get cleaned up and Brandy was back at the bar. The Ice House was all mine for the moment. My furniture had arrived earlier and I it was all now set up in my private dungeon. Spanking bench, queening chair, stockade, and all the suspension attachments were installed in the celling. The only piece of furniture I didn’t have installed in my dungeon was my St. Andrews cross. I had that placed at the far end of the great hall, as I now called the cavernous space running down the center of The Ice House. The cross and the great hall would be for use in a public setting. I had also taken a short break and gone to the remaindered furniture store outside of town and picked out two large tables. One was a long ornate banquet table and chair set with seating for 16. The other was just a large decorative table that we would use as an alter for whatever public ceremonies the Doms chose to have. These would be delivered in a few days. Along with two large 8 foot chandeliers that would be installed in a week or so.
I had placed an order with a friend who made fetish furniture to make me a new St. Andrews cross to replace the one in the great hall. This one would be a little more fancy, with more binding points, and instead of bare wood, would be covered in padded leather. It would also be built in such a way that it could be detached from the wall and become a free standing table. I had also ordered a punishment chair and some attachments for my existing spanking bench. I was now standing in a large storage area upstairs that I wasn’t sure what to do with yet, but was sure that I could find a good use for it.
Brandy had also taken a break while I went furniture shopping to go to her meeting. She informed me that Az had smugly offered to give me a list of all the tunnels leading into The Ice House. I was really going to have to deal with this cop at some point. Maybe a $1000 gift card at Krispy Kreme? I shook my head, it wouldn’t matter much longer anyway. We had found the other entrances and I had already convinced myself that what we need is a new one so I had a crew building it already. It would take about a month to finish, but when it was done, if the local constabulary decided to visit via one of the existing tunnels, they would be met with a very stubborn brick wall at the other end. Then I thought again, you can catch more flies with honey than with vinegar. Maybe Az was just wanting to join the fun? I would have to find a way to speak with her alone about this. Even if she was now saying that her cops were not interested in my place, they would be once word got out. Better to deal with this now, rather than later.
I went back downstairs and walked the great hall once more before stepping back into my own dungeon. Looking at the dirty floor I could already imagine blu, hog tied and gagged upon the floor. I smiled and let my mind wander in to exotic bliss. After a few minutes of this I found myself sitting and propped up against the wall. My legs spread and my fingers dancing over my vagina, bringing me to a sublime orgasm as I played out the scenario in my mind. And as the waves of pleasure rolled over my body one at a time I smiled at the thought of what would come.
-
Busy, busy, busy...... a little sub's work is never done...
After Miss Christy sent me home to clean up, I went back to the B & G to check all the sound equipment over ready for our next gig, took me only a few minutes, then I just couldn't resist, so it was back to the pool room, pull the cue rack and carefully close it behind me.
The Ice House is really grimy... "Well this'll keep me out of mischief for a day," I grin to my self. I go back to the B & G & get a yard brush from the Janitor's closet, he isn't in until later and he won't mind, specially if I give him a kiss as a thank-you.
I fasten a cloth round my hair to keep it all up & covered, I'm gonna need another shower after this... I wonder if Jeanona has head-dresses like this anywhere in her designs....? goes kinda well with the jeans & denim waistcoat....
I see that Miss Christy has already had some furniture delivered and I can't resist posing with it & imagining....mmmmm... Hey wake up girl!, if Mistress finds you on her spanking bench with a wet pussy, you'll be in bigger trouble! Lol! I should be so lucky!
There seems to be a mysterious wet spot on the floor against the wall... can't think how, no-ones been down here with drinks..... better not mention it to Miss Christy, I'll come back with a mop once I've shifted the dust.
Wonder what Sis will make of all this? I'm sure she'll want to "inspect" it once it's all ready for business... shame she won't be fit to play for a while....I giggle out loud! My new neice will be putting in an appearance some time soon.. wonder if we'll get another redhead? maybe I can take her to the dark side with me... Poison Ivy junior..I laugh and the sound echoes around the high ceiling.. hmmm there'll be some good sounds echoing around here soon, I cast my mind back to Tango.... if he's only a Constable now, does that mean he won't get Corporal punishment next time? So many thoughts spinning round my vivid imagination that I don't feel the passage of time and the dungeon is clean and ready for business before I realise I need lunch and it's mid-afternoon. Pack everything away and as I'm pulling the big mop-bucket back to the B & G, I see Miss Christy & Brandy-Bee in the main Hall drinking a toast and getting ready to get some cleaning-up done themselves.
"The dungeon is done Miss Christy" I stop and tell them. "I've even saddle-soaped the leather on the equipment and polished it. May I go home for lunch?"
Miss Christy gives me one of her loving smiles and my heart sings "Good girl, I'll reward you in the appropriate manner later, but you've done well, so go home & rest" she kisses my cheek and then takes BB by the arm and starts off to the far end "Oh and leave that, I think we'll be needing it." she says pointing to the big mop & bucket.
I skip off out of the B & G and start the walk home.
-
I follow Christy's instructions... quietly entering the Great Hall and noting the progress alrady in this place. Oh this place has potential I think to myself. Maybe it doesn't look like much in the moment... my eyes wander about at the furnishings already in place. Though the clutter of packing material, straps and boxes still clutter areas.. it is looking pretty impressive.
The soft moans of pleasure filter through the room,... and I peer slow around a corner seeing Christy there lost to a fantasy... riding her fingers her blouse open as she plays at her breasts. Watching her there tugs on that lust that was built up yet never released. Already I feel myself swelling... hot... wanting of delivery of her promise. It might not have been in front of a crowd... but that did not matter. This was to find a pented release of the frustration.... and something more.
I eye the near pile of debris... quietly pulling a couple lengths of strapping material and some rope... I toss my clothes to the side. quickly form a slip knot in a couple of the strapping ties and hold them in my teeth as I ease around the corner... I am almost upon her when a gasp and whimper escapes her lips,... closed eyes open and she smiles towards me...
Her voice smooth and seductive as she "I was just thinking of you..." Her eyes widen as she sees the ties there.
I launch at her... my strong fingers gripping her with an iron clamp... pulling her from the wall spinning momentarily across the empty space to the great table...crashing thru chairs as I whip her about with her press her face down upon it. Squirming under my weight as I pin her there and struggle to pull an arm back as I slide a tie up her arm to the elbow… hold and pull the other arm back barely anchoring the other end to the elbow joint on that. I tighten it… then pull her up…. slip another tie around her wrist the cinch this across her the front of her waist binding the loose end to the free wrist… before stepping back and eyeing her leaning against the table, the binds pulling on her arms… making her ample breasts jut enticingly forward.
I reach up…. My hands ripping her blouse open and spilling those luscious mounds out. Her eyes set on me,… anticpating,… filled with fire, as her pink tongue runs expectantly along her lips before she speaks between her short hard breaths of excitement.
“I was wondering if you would come.” she says… desire building in that gaze on me.
I open my robe,… begin unbuckling the belt and unzipping, recognizing she wasn’t speaking to me… but to that persona which flared alive now in my soul. He nods in recognition. Silent now… purposed filled.
I grip that throbbing shaft already rigid and seeping of it’s anticipation of her body and step between her legs feeling the heat burning there at her core as I rub against her. My hands slide into her hair, pulling her head back as I lean in and hungrily kiss those waiting lips. Hard and passionate as my teeth clamp tight to her bottom lip in a hard pull as my kiss breaks from her. She glares at me… breast heaving,… it’s enough to tell me that lust smolders there.
My hands bunch her breasts together as I lean down further, sucking, licking, nipping those hard points with eagerness. Foreplay is irrelevant. This moment is lust… raw… simple lust of her body. The ache in my loins is painful…that need of release simply the only thing on my mind. I tear from her breasts… biting a nipple hard as I withdraw and rake my teeth against the skin as it stretches and slips from grip
Then grip myself pressing that engorged bulb to her, sinking slow in to her velvet slickness as I reposition, and roll into her as my fingers dig into a hip. The other hand scoops a leg up and hooks it about me. My hips begin to churn frantic, that thick hard mass driving deep into her tropic heat., The pace and madness building as I feel that rapid rise to the point of ecstasy. Her legs wrap to me, tightening trying to draw me in. I feel her bite onto my shoulder, desperately seeking leverage as her hips respond against me.
The pain sharp… I hiss… snarl as I grip her hair and yank her head back… the lock of my dark lust filled eyes fixed to her, eying her expressions as her cries and whimpers… groans escape her in flinching moments.
The moment is sheer power… a taking… primal… I fuck her.
Oblivious to time… simply the feel of her sheathed onto me.
That edge of release swelling… and I yank her head back, exposing her neck. The beastly growl of conquest escapes me and I plunge down… biting on her throat in that claim of primal stake. It all crashes on me… body shuddering as sweet bliss of the orgasm wrecks itself on me in a crash. Releasing that neck grip as my body is washed by the waves…. The flood of my seed pulsing into her.
My eyes close to it… hearing nothing but her own pants commingled with mine. I look again to Christy… her breasts heaving with the flush of her own excitement… those eyes locked on me yet,.. Burning bright of expectation…
I do not know if she came.
I don’t care.
This moment was mine….I lean forward… lick the sharp bite mark on her throat. Grin mischievously at her as I pull free and shift her on the tables edge. My fingers dip between her legs… scoop the seeping juices from her core and lift it to her lips… smearing it slow along her lips before I move in again and kiss her deep and hard, tasting us there….in a long slow exchange.
I pull back again… eying her there on the tables edge. Our juices seeping from her core… pooling beneath her as they begin to trickle over the tables edge to the floor.. Taking in the sight which I may not see again, her bundled tight dripping of my lust on the Lords table.
I give her a thought filled look as I stuff my drenched cock back into my pants and straighten the robe. “I think this place just won’t feel right until there is a collared one on this table. Naked… a gold chain…” my mind floats along memories. Of a different time. “Perhaps someone will step forth with an appropriate center piece. Think it over… I‘ll be back in a bit to turn you free if no one else doesn‘t. ” I let my eyes savor the moment, Christy bound, her haughty defiance towards me burning bright.
My fingers slip inside the robe pocket and finds the leather collar I had been forced to wear. I pull it out, eye the charms and tug the riding crop free of it., tossing the silver charm to the table top beside Christy.
“One down,… four to go…” I mutter. wandering off to check the facility. Wondering if now the others might be getting rightfully nervous.
-
I sat on the floor enjoying my fantasy. I drifted now to imagining Bear the night before. What could have been, Bear released and taking me in a lustful rage. My fingers worked faster now bringing me to the brink, suddenly I was taken again and I heard a small whimper escape my lips as my legs closed around my hand.
After allowing myself to be lost in the moment, I slowly opened my eyes and standing before me was the very image that had been in my mind. For a brief moment I thought I had fallen asleep and was dreaming. But came to realize that he was real and had been standing there the whole time. Watching me. He must have come straight from his meeting, his long black robes hid most of his form but I could see from his face that he had enjoyed watching me. I looked up to meet his eyes, “I was just thinking of you.” I said between the heaving breaths of post orgasmic bliss.
He didn’t say anything. Then I looked down and saw that he was holding packing straps and rope. I looked back up and understood right away. My fantasy was about to become reality. I looked in his eyes again and saw that Bear was not before me, a recently caged animal was now standing over me and was looking on me as a starving predator looks on its prey. I was about to be consumed in a sexual feast. Before I could even consider the possibilities he had me by the arm and was dragging me out of my private dungeon and into the great hall.
With a single motion it seemed, I was brought from the floor to being pressed face first into the table. I could feel his desire in his motions. I knew he would have me. And I wanted to give myself to the animal now in control. I pushed up on my toes and raised my rump into the air, offering myself to him willingly. But instead I was surprised by a sudden length of rope being cinched around my elbow and then being attached to my other elbow behind my back, my shoulders thrust behind me and my back arched in uncontrolled response. I felt my wrists being tied together as well and then being bound to my torso. He was now my captor as well as my enraged lover.
Suddenly I was flipped over onto my butt, and brought to the edge of the table. His hand grasping at the neckline of my blouse and shredding it down to my belly. The bindings caused my breasts to be thrust forward from behind the curtains of my torn clothes like overly eager actresses making their premier debut. This kind of forceful, animalistic, raw sex was what I had desired all along. I spread my knees apart as he advanced between them . His robe now open he had unzipped his pants and released pulsing cock, which he was now stroking with his muscular hands.
All at once, he was on me, biting, grabbing, pulling my hair, and crushing my breasts under his hands. I was ready for him before he had taken me off the floor, but now I was soaking. Aching inside, the desire to have him in me was overwhelming as I tried to push my hips forward onto him. As he bit down onto my ear I leaned over and breathed into his ear, “I want you, take me Bear.”
But as he raised up I saw that he wasn’t listening. He was lost in sexual desire. The animal within had taken over. Not that it mattered. Just as I was about to repeat myself louder, I felt his hand go behind me, grab a clump of my sweaty matted strawberry hair, and pull my head back. Then I felt him. Pressing into me. I rolled my hips as best I could to admit him as deep as I could in this position and let out a moan as my aching was replaced by the pain of being entered after wanting. Then the pleasing fullness and gliding motions as he began to thrust into me with more and more force.
He only lasted a moment. His excitement bringing him to orgasm after only a handful of thrusts. I felt him explode within me like a dam bursting as he slumped forward over me. Pushing me back on my bindings and causing the ropes to begin to cut into me. But I didn’t care. I was lost in watching Bear get his release. His cock pounding inside me as he spilled his seed. As he withdrew he gave me a sullen look that said every bit, of “You asked for it, now you got it.” And I did. Oh God I did. And it was dripping down my leg as my vagina pulsed from the beating it had been given by my enraged lover. I felt his hand between my legs scooping up some of our juices and bringing them to my mouth. His seed and my lubrication, salty and musky as he kissed me and spread them in my mouth with his tongue.
He said something I didn’t hear, then he put his softening penis back in his pants and zipped up. I lost sight of him for a moment and heard his heavy footsteps as he walked around the dungeon. Then I felt his hand on my waist grasping at the rope that bound my arms to my body. And with a single pull of the line, I felt all the bindings go slack. And I was free. I felt like a used dish rag. And I loved it. I leaned onto him for a moment as the blood ran back into my hands, tingling as it went. Then slid off the table pushing our mess off onto the floor. My blouse torn I went into my dungeon and opened my large wooden chest and pulled out one of my older corsets and had Bear help me fasten it up the back. Then after wiping off the excess with my panties tossed them into a pile of trash and slid on my jeans. I would need to get to a bathroom soon or I’d be wearing wet jeans.
I could see that my Bear had returned. He told me that he really saw the potential in the place. And that he would need some space for some kind of jail. I let that one sink in and began thinking of all that space upstairs, as I strolled away from him toward the entrance room. Before I disappeared behind the dirty glass wall and through the false bookcase, I turned, looked over my shoulder, and said with a contented smile, “Glad you like the place. The third dungeon on the left is yours.”
As I walked down the long tunnel I suddenly realized what he had said just before touring the dungeon. “One down,… four to go…” I smiled at the thought of what my sisters in crime had coming.
-
I flatten myself against the wall in my cheer leaders top and skirt. How out of place could a girl be. I'd only popped down to pick up the bucket and mop and well nearly walked in on Bears payback and Christie's ecstacy. Heart thumbing and trying to breathe quietly as Bear tucks himself in having ... finished ... leaving a used Christie bound for awhile .. I hear Bear growl about 4 more to get ... gulping...
Note to self .... check first who's down here before visiting, even to collect things needed for the bar...
My breathing eases a little as I hear Bear going the other way from me taking a tour of the place ... best get out quick, they no doubt have Dom things to discuss .. like .. subs on display ornament duty with gold chains and red heels ..
Making sure, the coast is clear, I take the bucket and mop and rush to the steps , relieved to step through the door again ...
-
I'm returning to the B & G much cleaner now and the boys will have unloaded and set up ready for tonight, so I have time on my hands & I can't resist the temptation to sneak back through the pool room to the Ice House. BB & Miss Christy should have finished cleaning & gone home by now, so I should be able to have a good look around at the new furniture, but I can hear noises.. people ...oh Wow! definite Animal noises! someone is having a good time!
My eyes adjust to the dim light and I cautiously edge my way towards the sounds... OMG Bear & Miss Christy! I see how he has roped her and I remember the promise she made to him in the Bar & Grill... is this his retribution? He was supposed to be having her on the bucking bull in full view of the clientele... I had offered Miss Christy myself in her place to save the shame, but this was unexpected. I sneaked past and hid in the entrance to the dungeon. I know I shouldn't watch, this is so personal, but I can't look away.
Bear is so animal on his passion.. I've never seen this side of him, he's usually so romantic. He finishes, stuffs his beautiful cock back into his trousers and rips a charm from the collar he'd had forced upon him, throws it at Miss Christy & walks off muttering.
Then he returns before I had chance to go to Miss Christy unties her and stalks off again, presumably now looking for the others to revenge himself upon. I ran to catch Mistress up as she left the scene of their passion. She started as I appeared beside her. "Blue my little sweet, how long have you been watching?" "I saw it all Mistress. Did you plan this?" "What did Bear mean about a collared one with a gold chain on the table Mistress?"
-
Arriving back at the AB&G, my appearance was far removed from the way I had left a few hours earlier. When I had left I must have looked like I felt. Like a used dish rag. Now, cleaned up, made up, wearing my favorite jeans, and a sleeveless top, I made my way into the bar. I had still felt a bit unsure of how to handle the blu/Bear situation. I had run into blu on the way out of The Ice House and spoken to her for a minute. She had expressed a desire to take Bear’s revenge in my stead, probably for her own selfish purpose. subs can be so selfish sometimes **sigh** “Pick your battles.” I thought to myself.
Anyway, I had given her a very stern look and told her to mind how she talks as any plans I may or may not have had with Bear were none of her business. And that spying on her Mistress was unacceptable and she should remember her place. After a good scolding on this subject, I asked if she still desired to be with Bear since it appeared he was looking to take revenge on all of us. And that what she just saw would be a good example of how he might handle her. At this suggestion I saw my sub light up and almost dance before answering me with a yes. I told her I would have to think on it and had her exit ahead of me so I would know that Bear wouldn’t find her before I had a chance to talk with him.
It was now night time, the AB&G was really coming to life again. I decided to take a stroll through The Ice House, just to enjoy the sight of my hard work. As I exited the tunnel into the dirty entrance room, the music from the bar faded out of hearing as I pushed the book case closed. I switched on the lights and walked down the great hall. Walking down the hall I stopped by the third Dungeon, Bear’s Dungeon, and peaked inside the cracked door. He had been busy. Boxes of every size were stacked against the walls. Some large some small. And a large crate in the center of the room with some kind of East Asian markings on it. I pulled my head back from the door, “Can’t wait for a tour.” I thought to myself.
The place really was coming together. All we need now is more people. I pulled out my cell and began to flip through my contacts again. Then I came upon a name that made me pause. Janine Dee. Would she? The last time we had spoken it seemed that she was getting ready to move away. I looked down the great hall to the last Dungeon on the right and imagined Janine strolling out with one of her pets on a leash crawling dutifully behind her to join the rest of us as we watched someone’s scene. Before I knew what I was doing I pressed the call button on my phone and heard it ringing. Crap, voicemail. But I left a message anyway. I explained briefly about the new Dungeon and invited her to come and see for herself. I provided directions through the back of the AB&G and into the tunnel. And ended the call.
As I made my way back to the bar, I shoved my phone back into my purse, and turned my thoughts back to blu. How would we make this work? Then just as I came to the entrance to the bar, a wonderfully devilish thought came to mind. We’d need more people, but God what a scene it would make. I tucked the thought away as I re-entered the pool room and headed to the bar. What I needed now was some time to relax.
-
Christy's last words echo in the empitness of the Ice house., but I grin and move to the chamber she has assigned to me. An office slapce perfect for a desk, with a glass partition darkeded by dust and grime on the far wall. I wipe the glass, and look thru the smudge eyeing a larger cold room inside. Remenets of an old hook and pulley system are still there.. obviouls used for lifting the larger ice blocks of ice.
A couple chains , a bit rusted still hang there, a little work should make them functional. Th chamber needs some tlc... and I pull out the cell phone. Dial up Acusitions... and do a bit of negotiations for furnishings. Rather pointless... budget cuts due to NSPD costs over runs for donuts have created havoc. I resign myself to the fact I'll have to use my sources to equipe this. Another phone call... redirecting a specaial package for delivery and then a an office supply... a judges chamber does need proper furnishing, a large desk espcially.
Satisfied things are slowly repositioning in order. I see a wall hook and slide out of the robe hanging it and the grey wig there and sag against the wall closing my eyes. Christy has reawaken a side that has laid slumbering contently for many months. There again she likes the fact of her empowerment to that she can tug on those shackles and waken that beast. Breathing slowly it settles sated for the moment.
And I move off home for a quick shower and change of clothes with that that strong odor of sex still upon me.
-
I jog quickly to my private Dungeon, tango in tow, and texting blu on my way, telling her to come down to The Ice House quickly and to be dressed appropriately. I was so excited that Janine seemed to have gotten my message and was here now. But I had to calm myself. The last time we had seen each other I was still unsure of who I was. I had to be able to show her that I was now in control of myself and that I was capable of wielding power on my own.
Entering my Dungeon I see that blu has already been here cleaning. I had required that she come and clean the room floor to ceiling and make sure it was ready when we have our first scene. A quick glance noted that she had done a good job indeed. But I would have to make a more thorough inspection later with her here to sweat over it. I reached in my large trunk and produced the outfit I had worn in the bar the other night when dishing out my vengeance upon tango. I went behind my folding partition and I got dressed as quickly as I could, darkening my eyes with liner and mascara as I went. Then I reached in and pulled a long dark red cloak out and put it on. I looked in the mirror and checked to make sure I was ready. It’s not often someone of this stature comes to your Dungeon.
I came out from behind the partition and then turned my attention to tango, standing in the middle of the floor. “Jesus” I thought. He looks like he’s been at a bar all day. But his eyes were struck with a look that made me feel that he was looking to me for guidance. I hadn’t been shopping for the house sub yet. I didn’t have an outfit for him. Oh well, too bad for tango. “Get your clothes off.” I ordered. He stood stunned for a moment. “NOW!” I repeated. In a flash his eyes dropped and his clothes came off in a few motions. I reached into the trunk again and produced a posture collar and a leash. “Kneel.” I ordered and he dropped to his knees. “This is temporary understand? I will have a collar made for you to wear around the great hall later. I haven’t had time to train you properly, but for now just do exactly as you are told and you will do fine.”
“I understand Miss Christy, may I ask who that was in the Bar?” tango inquired.
“No, just know this. If you embarrass me in front of her, I’ll skin you alive and feed what’s left to my dog. Got it?”
His head dropped as he spoke, “Yes Miss Christy”
Before turning off the ringer on my phone I texted Bear and let him know Janine was here. I hadn’t been in the bar long and wasn’t sure if he was there or not, and I was sure that he would be very interested in her arrival. I only hoped he and blu could make it here in time. I attached the leash to tango’s collar and led him into the great hall, then I heard it. **boom Boom BOOM**
I made my way out and into the cavernous space. Again **BOOM BOOM BOOM** louder this time as I stepped into the center of the great hall and stood ready to meet The High Priestess. Looking down at tango, I saw that his cock was hard as a rock. **ugh** "We're going to have to work on your self control. For now just kneel next to me on the floor, don’t move, don’t raise your head, and don't speak unless told to do so.” I told him.
“Yes Miss Christy” He spoke and dropped to his knees.
Just then blu appeared from the other side of the hall. "I'm here Miss Chisty." She said, out of breath. She had been there the whole time and had gotten my text. She was naked as the day she was born, holding the collar I had made for her, and her leash. I was so proud of her. She knelt at my feet, seeming to not even take notice of tango, and I quickly put her collar and leash on her. She then took her place on the other side of me. I would have to remember to reward her for this with a good flogging later.
Suddenly I could see at the end of the hall that a blue light had filled the entrance room. Then the door, on its own it seemed, flew open and a grey fog began to fill the space before me. I could sense my subs trembling at my feet and I patted their heads to calm them. Without even seeing her yet, we knew. Janine had arrived.
-
I hear the frantic noise from the main chamber. Having returned I am pleased that the contacts acted so quickly... the big desk already in place... though the other items spewed haphzarly about. That special order from the orient already sitting in the view room. I'll unpack that later after I maage to straighten the space up.
Dressed in jeans and a black tight tee shirt I put my efforts into cleanup, sweeping and srubbing at the years of grime here until it had slowly takes a sense of sufficiency.
the clatter and voices from the main room catch my attention and I move to the door leaning lazily against the frame as I watch Christy, Tango and Blue scramble.
An eyebrow arches amused.
Someone important is arriving... someone very important as I watch Christy direct and demand perfection there from the others.
-
On hearing Miss Chirsty dismay on seeing my hard cock as i kneel at her side i hide it under my legs and concentrate on calming myself down taking deep breaths and keeping me eyes fixed on the floor it start work as i relax and my heart beat starts to drop. with Miss Christy word running around my head i feel the leather around my neck and know i will do a good job for miss christy
-
Walking into the Ice House I breathed deep as I laced my fingers and stretched my arms up above my head. Already I liked what I saw seeing and smelling, Age, history, that feeling of stories engrained into the very walls, yet walls cleaned and bare, waiting for new stories to be written. Smiling I felt the wiggle in my stride, I felt good, great even, I felt an energy that I hadn't in a long while.
The breath left me in a happy sigh as I dropped my hands to my sides.
Walking into the main area I saw her, ChristinaK, back, better, stronger, and all the more beautiful for her journey. I felt a pride in her growth, and I didn't keep it from my eyes as I took her in with her submissives at her sides, blu I already knew of course, but I had yet to meet her boy.
Still, they weren't my real concern as I locked my fond gaze on her.
"So, you spoke my name and I have appeared."
-
I stood silent as my mentor approached, taking in the sight of the raw Ice House. As she approached I was very relieved to see her smiling. I hoped that she could see the potential in this palace that I did. She took her time, and walked slowly, taking it all in. I didn’t interrupt and I kept tango and blu’s leashes short and tight to let them know I did not want them to move. I could still feel a slight trembling from each of them being transmitted through the leashes.
Once she had made her way to me and greeted me I responded, “Welcome Janine, we are so happy to have you. I believe you know blu here on my left.” I said and gave the leash a slight tug lifting her head a bit.
Janine leaned down and lifted blu’s chin and examined her, noting her collar and the name upon it. “Yes I remember blu quite well. You have made her yours then?” she asked before straightening.
“Yes, I have.” I responded proudly. “She is very obedient and serves me well. On my right here is tango. He’s recently begun to embrace his submissive side and is still in training. He has no Master at this time, and thus is our house sub.”
Janine again leaned forward and lifted the chin of tango and inspected him. “Yes, he’s very…..raw isn’t he? But all subs are when the begin their training.”
I nodded in agreement, “Would you care for a tour of The Ice House?” I asked of her.
She nodded and said, “Yes very much, it is a vast space.”
“I see your attendants are not with you at this time, would you like to have blu here accompany you today? She will attend to your every need.” I offered and held out her leash.
“Yes very much.” She responded, taking her leash, and looked down upon blu. “Up blu.” She said. And blu got to hier feet, her eyes still on the floor. “After you Christy.”
I smiled and looked down upon tango “Up tango.” I ordered and he got to his feet, his hands at his side and his eyes on the floor. “Come tango.” I said as I began to walk side by side with my mentor. Our servents towed close behind. Taking my time enjoying every moment and pointing out every facet of the grand space we now occupied. It was as though the whole Ice House had been blessed and was complete. I was ecstatic.
-
At the end of our tour we stopped at the private dungeon on the far left of the hall. The one I had imagined for her. I stopped blu and ordered her to kneel at my side again. “I hope you will join us here in The Ice House. I have set aside this dungeon for you to occupy as your own, but you may have any of them you choose of course."
“Come blu.” She said towing an obedient blu behind her. She looked inside the dungeon I had pointed out to her and began to walk down the hall inspecting the rest of them. I was briefly disappointed in myself for not just asking her to select the dungeon of her choice. But the one I had pointed out for her was the largest of all of them. But if she chose another, I was sure, she had her reasons. I could only hope that she would choose to occupy one of them at all.
I stood still, tango still kneeling at my side eyes down. I patted his head to let him know I was proud of him for being attentive to her place tonight. I would have a special play time for him later as a reward for such good behavior. I continued to watch Janine make herisay down the hall inspecting each dungeon for herself.
I continued to watch my mentor noting the way she walked and her form. Towing mu blu behind her. She was so beautiful. I began to imagine her and myself taking to one of the rooms, leaving our pets behind and closing the door behind us. Her turning to me and kissing me. I started to become warm inside and I felt myself going flush. "No, not now." I thought. How would it look to your mentor if you couldn't control your own deisres. There would be plenty of time for that later. What would be her decision? Only time would tell now, and I would soon know the answer.
-
Feeling Miss Christy hand pat my head
NOT moving a muscle or making a sound keeping my eyes fixed on one spot on the floor
I know Miss Christy is pleased with me
-
I could tell the largest room had been set aside for me, and I felt the affection for my protege warm my heart even more.
As I took in the room I felt myself idly petting blu's hair. While I didn't want to get too familiar too soon, she had been offered to me for the day, and I already knew blu as a darling little submissive. So I was pleased to see she showed no signs of discomfort as I ran my fingers through her hair.
I found several ideas for the room already floating through my mind, and I let them drift, as they receded into the actual planning involved I turned and walked back out.
My hand slipped from blu's hair, and as it did so while I walked up to Christina. That same hand softly moving to her cheek as I slipped in close, my eyes locked with hers.
Keeping her head steady while my eyes searched for any hesitation I pressed my lips gently to hers. I had meant it to be a gentle sign, but as I could see the passion in her eyes, and the light catch in her breath I felt my pulse speed up in response.
Bringing it under control I felt that rush of excitement course through my frame as I let the kiss linger a bit, even letting my tongue slip out and brush her bottom lip for the briefest of seconds before I pulled back only slightly, our eyes still locked.
As I spoke my voice was soft, warm with affection, and carrying a trace of passion. "It's wonderful Christina Darling, I have no doubt I'm going to be very happy here."
-
As my mentor approached from her inspection I felt her eyes lock with mine. She had such a moving stare and could make one feel at ease, or terrified with just a look. This time her look was full passion and yet she made me feel totally calm inside. I felt complete again. Watching her run her fingers through blu’s hair I could see that she was happy to help me by serving Janine.
Janine looked around the great hall once more, then locked eyes on me once again and began to move closer. I felt my heart begin to pound in my chest and I felt my lips and cheeks go hot as the blood flushed my face. As her soft hand came up and found my cheek, I was overcome with emotion and almost cried. But before I even had to choke back a tear, she leaned in and I felt her lips on mine. Gently and soft, only briefly catching a passionate tongue brushing my lower lip. A rush of tingling heat between my thighs and then she pulled away, just as gently as she had kissed me, and she told me she would be very happy here.
I had my answer, and you could have knocked me over with a feather. I looked down for a moment and realized that in my moment of passion I had dropped tango’s leash. “tango, leash.” I said, and he instinctively picked it up and handed it to me. “Up tango.” I ordered and he rose to his feet. “Let’s retire and let Miss Janine have the place to herself for a bit. Besides, I have a reward for you.” I said to tango and began to make my way to my dungeon. “And for you as well blu when Miss Janine is finished with you. I am very proud of you dear.” I said, turning to look over my shoulder to blu, who to her credit, didn’t raise her head. Her eyes stayed on the floor and she accepted Janine running her fingers through her hair with ease.
As I walked across the hall I saw a dim light behind the door of Bear’s dungeon and I thought that I could see some motion behind the filthy glass of the old office within. Was Bear in there? Had he been watching the whole time? Sneaky one, that Bear. I reminded myself that I still needed to ask him about this jail the NSPD planned to build upstairs. Were they trying to make me the matron of their little prison? These cells better be sound proof. The last thing I needed was a bunch of drunken sex crazed idiots screaming and hollering for their lawyers while I’m trying to have a good time.
As I got to my dungeon and pushed the door open, I instructed tango “Go inside and kneel in the middle of the floor.” As he went in, I turned and looked to Janine once again. She was now down at the end of the great hall considering my St. Andrew’s cross. Coming up with a few delightfully wicked ideas I was sure I would get to witness sometime in the not too distant future. When she turned our eyes locked once more, and again I felt the heat in my face as I bowed my head one last time in recognition. I disappeared into my dungeon and shut the door behind me. I was home.
-
As instructed with out a sound i take my place on my knees in the middle of the floor and find a spot on the floor to fix my eyes on holding my lead up in one hand for Miss Christy.
hearing Miss Christy close the door behind her i breath slowly and calmly and await her first touch.
-
The sight of Janine as she crossed into the graet hall with her royal grace took me by surprise. Her presence her was and confirmation of the Ice House would be indeed a hefty staement of approval in the community. I watch brief heard Christy speak in rightful pride of her submissives,... and of the visions she had for this place. This was her moment, so I slide back into my chambers quietly going about my buisness, the labor quite relaxing as I mulled over my plans.
Moving and sorting the numerous boxes I found one of interest. I rummaged thru it... taking a couple of odds and ends and stiuffing them into my pockets including an old bandana which I wrapped about my throat to hide a mark taken in the heat of passion. It was Friday, and the bar would be hopping agian and after all the work put in a bit of recreation in the madness a welcomed diversion.
I slipped from my chambers and headed off back to the Grill
-
Briefly, I leaned against the door, and allowed myself to savor my moment with Janine. I so wanted the moment to have lasted longer. But it would have been inappropriate infront of our servants. I would have to make some time for myself and Janine when we could be alone. Just the thought of her touch made me weak for a moment. But I brought my attention back to reality and straightened up.
Then turned my attention to tango. Stepping into the center of the dungeon, I stalked around tango. I kept the lights dim. I had a sound system installed in the dungeon and it could be activated with a remote that I kept with me for activating other devices within the dungeon and the great hall. Those I would reveal to everyone later, for now, I switched on the music. A small thump and a hum filled the air as the system clicked on then, Beethoven 9th Symphony, 2nd Movement.
I took my glare away from my trainee for a moment. Gliding to the wall and selecting a long handled whip with a short fall, essentially a small buggy whip, and returned to tango. “Leash tango.” I said and he produced his leash. “You did very well tonight, and as a reward I will give you some initial training.” I saw his eyes light up at this and he began to look around the room at all the terrible equipment I had, his eyes locking on my spanking bench with a shudder. I bend down next to him for a moment. “Unh, unh. No, no, you’re not ready for that. Besides, my dungeon hasn’t been christened yet. You can think of this like a soft opening. I have already promised blu that she will be the first to use the equipment you see here. Maybe someday you can aspire to be as good a sub as she. But for now, we will just put you through your paces. Up tango!” I called out as I rose, stepping behind him, still holding his leash and gave the whip a crack behind him.
tango sprang to his feet and kept his gaze on the floor. “Now then, training to sub is like learning to walk. Only in this case you must first learn to walk before you can crawl.” I said as I ran the whip up his leg. When it found the crack between his buttocks I saw him briefly come up on his toes. I continued up his back and ran the tip between his shoulder blades. Before taking it away. “Now walk.” I said, giving him a stinging strike on his buttocks.
tango leaped forward and walked fast, me holding his leash causing him to circle around me. I put the lengthy handle of the whip in front of him to slow him down a bit, which he did. “That’s it keep a nice steady gate. Your Master or Mistress shouldn’t have to try to keep up with you, and you should be able to follow behind without them having to tug at your leash.” I let him circle me a few more times occasionally prodding him faster or slower with the whip, then I saw it again. “STOP!” I commanded.
“Let’s take care of this right now.” I said stepping in front of him looking down to see that he was becoming hard again. I took his penis in my left hand and began to gently stroke it. “You are getting excited from your training then?” I asked.
I saw his eyes begin to roll as he struggled to reply, “Yes Miss Christy.”
Then his eyes that were rolling up from pleasure turned to a wince as I grabbed his dick tight with my fist and yanked hard, pulling him toward me. My nails, digging into the soft flesh that covered his hard shaft. “You are going to learn to control this. Understand?”
“Yes Miss Christy.” He pushed out between his clenched teeth.
“If you can’t keep this little man under control, I will have to put him in a little cage.” I said pointing my whip to the wall with the other hand, where I had an assortment of brass cock cages hanging on small pegs.
I saw his eyes widen as he scanned the wall of chastity devices available to me. “Yes Miss Christy.” He replied, and as he closed his eyes and tried to clear his thoughts. I could feel him begin to soften in my tightening grip, and I let him go.
“Good boy,” I said. “now let’s continue.” I gave him another sting on his flank and he was walking again. “Try not to bounce.” I instructed. Watching tango respond, I could tell that he was going to make a fine house sub. One that any Master or Mistress would be proud to call their own someday. We continued training until I could see that he was beginning to tire.
I instructed tango to kneel before me and I removed his collar and leash. “tango, you have done well this evening. I am proud of you.” I said as I made my way to my ornate chair on the other side of the room and sat down crossing my legs. “You may dress yourself and return to the bar if you wish, or you may stay here. If you wish to stay here though, you must either remain naked, or you must go home and put on a pair of slacks, a button down shirt, and a some dress shoes. You are not permitted to wear casual attire while serving in The Ice House.” I looked on him while he considered it and my thoughts returned to Janine. By now I was sure she was busy making plans for her own dungeon, which was guaranteed to be spectacular and mysterious, as was the lady herself.
I myself rose and headed to my partition and changed back into my outfit I was wearing earlier. When I finished and came out from behind the partition, tango and his clothes were gone. Not sure of where he was off to, I exited my dungeon. Janine and blu were nowhere to be seen but her dungeon door was closed and the light inside was visible under the door. So, locking my dungeon door, I headed back up to the bar to settle down a bit and to try and find Bear so I could get to the bottom of this jail business. I would be back in the morning to see how blu had done in Janine’s service.
-
Staying on my knee Miss Christy raises from her chair and glides past and behind her partition
with out making a sound not to disturb Miss Christy i grab my cloths and leave Ma'am's Dungeon
Looking up the long hall way i see a dim light from under a door at the far end smile to myself and put my uniform back on and head back to the bar
hoping Jane will still be there not knowing how long i had been in The Ice House.
-
Having obediently stayed next to Miss Christy whilst Janine made her tour of the Ice House. She came back and spoke to Miss Christy and embraced and kissed her, all the while running her fingers gently through my long copper tresses. I had wondered if Janine would remember me and my heart began to race as she caressed me.
Then Miss Christy handed my leash to Mistress Janine and as she smartly walked Tango off to her newly cleaned dungeon ( :)) pausing only to say that she was pleased with me and she would reward me later in her own dungeon.
"So, Blue, a new name is it for you? Your Mistress has done well with you." Look at me child!" I raise my eyes from the floor to gaze into Mistress Janine's face, a face I haven't gazed upon for what seems so long.
"Come young Blue, we must see what our new home has and needs, I'm sure you'd like to help me choose" I rise and walk just behind Mistress Janine to her dungeon, much the biggest of the rooms adjoining the great hall. We step inside and she closes the door behind us and unclips the lead from my collar.
-
When I returned to The Ice House. Walking through the tunnel from the AB&G I pushed open the book case and stepped into the entry room. Now that the dungeon had been cleaned I would have some time to setup for my first scene with blue. Sitting outside my dungeon was a large box. My special shipment had arrived. I was afraid it would have taken longer. After all this was custom made equipment.
There was no immediate sign of Janine and blue, but ther was evidence all around that they were still around, and I could hear movement coming from somewhere within The Ice House. More than that, I saw that Janine had already begun to have things delivered. If the things I had seen in Bear’s dungeon made me curious, Janine’s were down right mysterious. Four large steamer trunks which looked like they were a hundred years old, lined up outside her dungeon. Along with several smaller crates that looked like they had been dug up out of the ground only a few hours before. And a crate that was marked “Live Animal”. It was as tall as I was and just as long. Several one inch holes were drilled around the top of the crate. I couldn’t help myself. I had to peek.
Stepping over to the crate I tried to peek inside. All I could see was that there was something moving in there. It seemed to dodge the light that streamed in from the holes, and I could hear muffled breathing coming from inside. When I tapped lightly on the side it jerked so hard that the whole crate moved about a foot across the floor. Then whatever was in there gave off a sickening screech. I backed away as the thing inside calmed down and became still again. Probably best to leave that one alone.
Passing by Bear’s dungeon, I could see that some of the grime had been cleaned off of the window, but office style mini-blinds had been installed in the window so you couldn’t see in. I was still very curious about that large box with the oriental writing on it. Bear always seemed to be able to get the most interesting toys. I would have to ask him for his source.
Stepping over to my own dungeon brought my package into my own dungeon and shut the door behind me. Opening it I peered inside and smiled. Three custom made floggers wrapped in newspaper were on top. I removed each one and let it fly through the air to see how it handled. They were very nice indeed, and I hung them on the wall next to my St. Andrew’s cross. Digging further into the box I found the main part of my order. It was beautiful! I couldn’t wait for blue to see it.
-
Waking up mid morning after my sweet Jane brought me home.Reaching out my hand and feeling an empty bed next to me i sit up and see a note Morning sleepy head
Gone to work you have an easy day
Will catch up with you later
KISS KISS KISS KISS
Getting up out of bed i walk naked to the shower and let the warm water wake me up after 10 minutes in the shower what to do for the day. picks up the TV remote and turn on the Olympics as i walk over to my wardrobe what to wear then same thing springs to mind smart slacks button down shirt and dress shoes . MMMMM a smile comes across my face. Black slacks smart Mustard shirt and polished shoes and to finish the look black bow tie. Get dressed and looks my self over in the mirror. Grabs a cup of coffee and heads to my car as i pull off i see to of my fellow traffic cops i beep at them and wave they look up seeing it was me they wave back. I drive down to the B & G park my car round the back so not to be seen from the road I slip into the B&G nice and quietly I slip into the pool room not being seen by any one slipping throw the secret door i walk down the tunnel and push the book shelf open into The ICE HOUSE not a sound can be hear. i go to the cleaning cupboard get the polish and a cloth walk into the mean hall leaving the cleaning cupboard door open and start to clean and polish the long table in the middle of the great hall just as i finish i hear foot steps coming down the tunnel running to the cupboard putting the polish and cloth away closing the the door quietly and move quickly to the door Hearing the foot steps reach the door i stand to attention with my head bow eyes fixed on the grown.
-
Idly I twisted the lead to blu's leash in my hand... at this point my things had yet to arrive so all I had is what was on me, and what was avilable here in the Ice House... while I'm sure Christina and Bear had toys in their own rooms it would have been rather rude to intrude... but the common area had that lovely table, a table that seemed open for all to use.
As the idea fully formed I took a firm hold of blu's leash and began a gentle pull to lead her back into the main area.
While her eyes stayed demurely fixed to the floor I could tell she was confused, but whhen I lead her to the table and said the one word command of "Up" there was no hesitation as she complied.
I allowed myself one moment to admire her cute little backside as she climbed up, but then I continued in my duties to give her directions.
"On your back, legs and arms spread, hands and feet flat on the table with your knees bent."
Once she was in position I took a large sheet of black lace and doubled it up as I laid it over her face. While she would have no trouble breathing sights would be blocked while sounds would be muffled unless I made sure to speak up.
Which is what I did, speaking clearly but softly as leaned in over head, letting my leather outfit rest against her soft, warm skin. "We always were never able to find the right moment we were swet blu? Timing, schedules, whatever it was we never quite made it happen, and yet here we are. It leaves me thinking that perhaps this is how it was meant to be, that the moment had to be aged before it could be savored."
My forehead resting against the side of her head as my lips hover right over her ear. "And that is what I fully intend to do. Savor you."
At first I slid down, taking in her scent, letting my breath ghost across her flesh, inhaling her scent, my eyes devouring that exquisitly controlled emotion I could FEEL under her skin.
Once at her ankles I allow my hands to come into play, Sliding my fingers under her arches as I massaged her feet using my thumbs on her ankles. Moving up her calves I gently pressed into her calf muscles while my thumbs ran over her shins until I reached her knees where I allowed my control to lapse and gave her a kiss on each knee cap.
Moving higher I massaged my way up to that cute backside while I dipped my nose to brush right above her public mound and inhaled deeply of her developing arousal, which led me to have to execute more self control not to taste her directly.
The massage continued up her spine where I allowed myself to kiss her belly button.
Raising my head I could see her nipples had hardened where her breasts and chest were falling with her increased breathing. Now almost entirely on the table myself I climbed up and straddled her hips so I could lean in and put kisses on those nipples before sitting upright and reaching to the two gloves palm to palm that were tucked in my belt.
The black sheepskin slipped on easily and the small metal spikes sparkled in the light I brought them down and traced between her breasts with my index fingers as smiled as she tried to control her reaction to the shift from the soft touches to the light scratches.
-
Alone with Miss Janine..... an occasion I had dreamt of so many times, but not had the courage to suggest and now here I am, a real sub whose Mistress trusts her so implicitly she would allow her to temporarily serve another....
After Miss Janine had checked her dungeon room out, she seemed impatient, wanting to do something, but unsure what.... then she bade me up and walk to the big table in the main hall and lie on my back with my hands & feet flat on the table, but wide apart.
She placed some black lace across my face and my vision was obscured, but my arousal was obvious and I hoped Miss Janine would not think me too forward.
Then I felt Miss Janine massaging my feet, working her way up my thighs to my hips, I could barely stop my legs from shaking as her hot breath skirted over my now obviously wet pussy and up to my navel
Then I felt (for I could not see) her climb on the table and straddle my hips, I raised mine in anticipation and my control nearly failed when I felt her lips gently kissing my nipples, now as hard as bullets..
then there was a pause, Miss was doing something, then I felt the most exquisite sensation of small light scratching between my now heaving breasts... the Vampire Gloves... Ohhhhhhhhhhhhhh I started to get wetter, my self-control was slipping... Stop Cathy, remember! Surely Miss Janine could sense my arousal, was she just teasing, testing me, playing with me, exploring my limits? What would happen were I to lose control and scream in ecstasy as I longed to do?
I found out soon enough.
-
I found myself grateful for the lace covering her face as my expression grew tender as I watched her struggling for control.
Letting my now spiked fingertips trace the underside of her breasts I lean in to her ear again. "I am very happy you are enjoying this as much as I am dear blu, but I want you to be a good girl for me and hold as still as you can and keep as quiet as you can until I give you permission otherwise. Can you do that for me?"
The lace allowed me to see soft tears of frustration forming on a face that was twisted in concentration, and I leaned in to give gentle kisses to each then closed eye once she had stopped nodding.
"Just breathe my dear, just focus on your breathing."
Even with her face covered I could see the rest of her body relax as she slipped further into sub-space, as she surrendered to what I was doing, as she gave herself all the more over to me.
Still straddling her hips I bent at the waist to better observe the soft scratches left behind as I circled closer and closer around her breasts and towards her nipples, but then as I was about to arrive I instead took the left nipple in my mouth and began suckling eagerly, but softly, to which she gasped.
I then felt her freeze underneath me, but my voice was tinged with amusement and warm with affection as I slipped back up to put my lips above her ear. "It's alright beautiful blu. It's alright, I said as quiet as you can be...I understand..."
I let my voice trail off as I then moved to trace the path as had first followed with the metal of the Vampire Gloves with the softness of my lips. When that path then reached her right nipple I began suckling in a similar fashion. Then I pulled back, and I didn't fight the wicked grin that came to me as I leaned back in and gave a firm bite to that nipple with my teeth.
blu's entire body tensed up, and I heard her bite down another gasp.
As she went slack I slid up and could tell that underneath the lace veil she was biting her bottom lip. I lefted the veil enough to kiss her gently until she stopped, at which point I licked her lips gently to make sure I didn't taste blood.
"Careful dear one, I wouldn't want to break such lovely skin as yours." Rolling the veil back down I kissed her forehead. "But I understand Miss Janine, always understands."
Sitting back up I bring my Vampire Gloved fingers under her breasts before siding them down over her belly and to her waist before moving them back up again as I traced over her ribs.
And again I traced over the earlier pattern, but this time I use my tongue as much as my lips, savoring the taste of sweat from her increasingly heated body.
Sliding off of her hips I then move to be sitting on the table with my legs under her raised, bent knees as I start to run the Vampire Gloves over her thighs, up to her knees, and down to her ankles, inside, out. When on the outside curve I actually put that cute backside in my hands and squeezed enough to leave imprints in the shape of my spiked palms in each butt cheek.
This time instead of a gasp I notice she stopped breathing entirely.
Giving a firm, but not firm enough to break the skin with the Gloves, pinch right above her clit I spoke again, but with enough volume to be heard clearly from where I was sitting between her legs. "Breath little one, breathe for Miss Janine."
There was a loud intake of breath as she complied, which was followed by decreasingly noisy ones as her breathing returned to normal.
I found myself then getting lost contemplating the beautiful sight of her sex, such a delightful aroused pink, dripping with arousal, ... much like the state I could feel mine in under my leather outfit, and with a fragrance that made my head swim... I didn't want to control myself any more.
I slid down until I could bring my face to that slick center of her need, and again her body tensed up as she felt my breath there. I pulled Gloves off, but then paid them on her thighs, so she could feel the metal without knowing there was no pressure behind it.
"Alright, you may move your upper body as you feel the need to, and you may make sounds as you wish, but you MUST keep your lower body still or you will wind up scratching yourself."
Those were the last words I said before I gave a long lick between swollen lips, biting down my own moan as the sweetness of her taste. Just a preview before allowed my restrained passion out as I began devouring her pussy.
-
I am grateful for the lace over my face.. my eyes are tightly shut anyway.. I find it hard to keep in control, I really want to scream out and writhe in ecstasy but I am sub, I am sub, I may not, I may not, control, control.. oh my god this is worse than being beaten, I'm not sure I have enough self-control...
I realise that I have stopped breathing.. Miss Janine is whispering into my ear.. "breathe little one, breathe"
I gasp lungfuls and my head swims, I feel myself floating... I haven't been this far into subspace ever before! I am detached from reality.
Then Miss Janine starts breathing hot air on my pussy and I feel it swell and sweat.. Then she starts licking me.. slowly along my lips and teasing my clit-bar. Keep your lower half still pet, she says huskily as I let out a low moan of animal hunger and feel my legs begin to shake uncontrollably.
Pleeeease.pleeease. Cathy, stay up, you can control it, you can control it, God I don't think I can.
I whimper... and look pleadingly towards Miss Janine, but her eyes are on my pussy, as she tries to break my will and make me beg out loud! This is a contest of wills and I don't think I can win.
-
The next day I came down to The Ice House early. Our founders now in place, it was time to have a party. A chance for us to show off a bit, but also to recruit some new members. Surely there would be a few kinky people that would join us in our new home. We had plenty of room to spare that was for sure. As I made my way into the great hall I found tango, in his yellow shirt and bow tie. Tidying up a few things and getting some of the loose wrappings from mine, Bear’s, and Janine’s dungeon’s thrown away.
“tango come!” I called.
Tango dropped what he was doing and came over quickly to me. “Yes Ma’am?” He replied.
“tango, I we are going to have a party. We will be inviting people from the AB&G to a kind of open house. I want everything here to be top notch the day of the party. We are going to have a few fun items as well. I have a construction crew coming to install a proper glory hole that everyone can enjoy and that people can occupy without anyone knowing who was on the other side. You will make sure that they keep everything neat and tidy, while they work. Understand?” I instructed.
“Yes Ma’am” he replied
“I am also having some invitation items delivered. You will assemble them as soon as they are here. I also want you to make sure that the large doors on the side of The Ice House are working. We will not be using the tunnel for this party. Understand?”
“Yes Ma’am”
“Good boy, you can go back to what you were doing until the deliveries start to arrive.” I said.
“Yes Ma’am.” He replied hesitantly. “Miss Christy, I think there is something you need to see.”
“Oh?” I inquired. “Show me.”
tango and I walked over to the great table. “Miss Christy, if you will just stand back a bit, look at the table and tilt your head slightly….” He began.
“tango, what is this?” I demanded, becoming irritated. Then I saw it. “tango, go back to your work.”
“Miss Christy?” He replied.
“Now tango.” I instructed.
“Yes Ma’am” tango replied, and he went back to stacking the trash by the back door.
What was in front of me was a barely visible smear on the great table. It could only be seen if the light hit it just right. A sweaty outline of two bodies. One, the dulcet shape of a woman, with her back on the table, its feet and palms flat. “blue” I thought to myself. The other, with the small hand prints of a woman, appeared to have been working up and down the length of the others body. “Janine” I concluded.
As I tilted my head more, I could see out of the corner of my eye that tango was watching me while he worked. I let him eye me as I continued my forensic reconstruction of the sexual encounter that was now before me. I felt my face begin to flush as I noticed the tiny pricks in the surface of the great table. Outlines that suggested hands and fingers…..vampire gloves. The hair on the back of my neck began to rise and I began to feel very warm. I watched the ghostly images on my table make love in front of me. blue’s ass appeared to be writhing on the table. Janine must have been tormenting her for what seemed like ages before she allowed her to orgasm.
As I continued in my voyeuristic examination, I could see Janine’s elbows working down the sides of blue. Her breasts and knees making marks between blue’s feet. Then the imprint of her chin right where blue’s moist pussy would have been waiting eagerly for her talented tongue. My own nipples had hardened now and I was beginning to feel the moisture becoming apparent between my own legs. I watched as my blue, was slowly brought to the edge of ecstasy. Tormented with her own desire. My God, it must have been wonderful for her.
-
She was trying so hard, and even through the haze of my own arousal I could tell it and felt myself even more impressed, and pleased...
But this girl was going to cum for me, I wasn't going to give her any choice in the matter.
When I was licking I woiuld hook her clit bar with my tongue to give it gentle tugs.
Only to cary that when I would suck on her clit before pulling the bar firmly as I grasped it between my teeth.
Yet sometimes I would simply slide my tongue deep inside her, loving the feeling of her spasming muscles, loving the taste of her arousal as it flowed freshly from her.
Feeling my own passions mount I reached up to toss the gloves aside so I could bring my hands into play leaving my mouth teasing the bar and the pulsing flesh it pierced while I brought the first two fingers of my left hand and pushed them fimrly between slick, grasping vaginal muscles.
I pulled my lips back as my fingers hooked and started upward, hoping to find that pusling spot on her upper wall, but either way wanting her to feel me deep inside her as I brought my right thumb to that metal bar to roll it and tug it.
I allowed that carack of command into my voice. "Cum for me! Now!"
-
eyes tight shut, focus, focus, nooooooooo noooooooo I can't, I can't, pleeeeeease Miss Janine, I mentally plead, maybe she is telepathic and can hear my voice in her head? maybe not, she is pushing me...Oh God the ecstasy.... oh God this is torture... she is tonguing me deep and pulling my clit-bar with her tongue.... My mind is fried, I can't do it, then she pushes her fingers deep into my pussy and massages my G-spot and my hips rise in reflex, my ass clenches, my thighs shake uncontrollably..
"Cum for me, Now!"
and I do, earth-shatteringly, butt-clenchingly, an animal noise forcing itself from my throat.. I gush, I squirt. I squirt further than Susie taught me, I drench Miss Janine, her hair matted with my cum, I shake all over and collapse like a wet rag, gasping like a fish out of water, my outline clearly marked on the table with the sweat I leave on it.
Miss Janine looks me in the eyes..
"blu, you were better than I believed possible, you are more than a credit to your Mistress."
She kisses me hard on the lips and my cum drips off her hair onto my face and neck.
"I am satisfied, blu, you may go and clean yourself up, then return to your Mistress"
I forget myself and clasp her close to me, she is smaller than me and I never realised.... I want, no desire, to pleasure her so badly..
She pushes me away smiling broadly.
"Enough young blu, go before you forget yourself"
I go.. my legs wobbly as a young foal's.. I hope the changing room in the B & G isn't occupied..I need to change into my stage outfit & do some numbers with the boys.... then I realise, I don't even know what time it is... I quickly undo my collar and fold it into my hand, must put it back in it's box until Mistress commands me to put it back on. I look at the heart-shaped name tag and smile....
-
My room now readied I've taken off my leathers and cleaned them both outside, and in.
I hear a soft sound of movement in the room, but I know it's just my pet getting used to her new home.
I slip into the Victorian, four legged free standing bathtub that I put in for both aftercare and simple clean up, and I let out a happy sigh as I feel the warm waters envelop me.
As I feel my body relax I let my mind drift and I think about the arousal still gently writhing through my body that had been coiling inside me like some mythic serpent.
That darling, darling girl blu had been eager to satisfy it, to be sacrificed to that mythic beast, but I didn't want to.
Even now as I lay here I didn't feel that urge to satisfy it on my own.
For blu it was one of the greatest secrets I have learned as a dominant that spared her... though I do allow myself a smile smile as I think "For now."
Dominance , in it's purest form for me, is about giving. Is about taking a deep and profound satisfaction from the submissive's pleasure as you could ever take from your own.
I wanted to savor blu, to explore and enjoy her, and to make it about simple physical release on my part seemed to cheapen it. Through her Mistress's blessing and her willing submission she had given me a gift, and I drew a deeper pleasure from it then simple physical climax.
I smiled happily as I thought back to the shaken legged, happy, girl that continued to her duties once I was done with her.
The joy that the image, and my deeper contemplations of it was so strong it pushed that pleasure/pain threshold itself, and I savored that ache as a delight all it's own.
I continued to do as as finished bathing, while I had washed away a great deal of the remnants of blu and my passion before I had begun arranging my arriving things I had known it would be a sweaty process, and had waited till now to fully clean up.
Realizing I must have drowsed off I heard sounds from the main hall, and set to drain the tub, and rinse my body with the detachable shower head. Not being one terribly worried about modesty, and knowing that it would be a wasted notion in the Ice House I simply dried myself off and walked into the main area.
There I saw Christina and her house sub tango.
With no need for tango I ignored him, knowing that his place as a house sub was to be quiet and unobtrusive until called upon.
Christina however had my full attention, and from the smile on her lips, and the heat in her eyes I had the same from her.
Now while I was as naked as she often kept her subs I displayed the difference in how I carried myself as I walked up to her and gently put my hands on her hips so I could raise myself up and give her another soft kiss that she seemed quite content to accept.
Looking in her eyes I spoke normally. "Thank you for blu Christina darling. You should know she did exceptionally well and deserves to be rewarded."
Arching up further I then put my lips to her ear. "And so do you."
I then lowered myself back down before turning and giving an inviting look over my shoulder before walking back to my quarters. Stopping at the door I didn't look back as I spoke "Whenever your wish it."
I then slipped inside and walked to the four poster bed I had contemplated bringing blu to rest in, but had realized it better to let her return to her duties. Climbing in I left the blankets still folded down to lay by my feet as I felt my body rest into the soft materials.
-
Doing as I was told I go back to my chores . Putting all the rubbish by the back door I start to sweep the floors starting at the far end working my way down the long hallway I hear a door open behind me I turn stand to attention with my back to the wall eyes down .Even with my eye down i see the naked figure of Miss Janine glide down the hallway. Seeing this Goddess for the first time i feels my cock twitch i take a deep breath with Miss Christy words "You have to learn to control that" i clear my mind and my cock calms down. Out of the corner of my eye i can see Miss Christy and Miss Janine talk still standing to attention Miss Janine walks back past with out a glance she pauses at her door of a second and the steps inside and closes her door.
Returning to my chores I walk over to the big side doors looking them up and down seeing there are some big bolts holding two large metal straps looking the doors closed walking to the cleaning cupboard and get same tolls and a small ladder taking them back to the great doors taking my smart shirt off I start to undo the bolts. Taking them all down i stand back and look to see if there are any more bolts seeing that there wasn't I give one of the doors a push and with a loud sqeeeeel of metal on metal at the hinges the door opens and lets the bright sun light into the Ice House for the first time in years . Looking out side making shore there where no cars parked in the way I push the great door wide open
turning to the second door i pull it open to getting some grease I squeeze some on each hinge and work the doors opening and closing them they start to swing freely. Looking over the doors seeing there is NO lock on them I close them from the out side i walk to my car knowing there is a large padlock in the trunk. Returning to the doors I go back in side and putting the bar across the two doors i slide the padlock throw the lop and lock it shut. Turning and walking to the great I place the Key on the table smiling to my self . clean the mess I have made and put the tolls and ladder way getting some paper i write a note
Miss Chirsty This is the key for the NEW padlock on the side doors They both work and i have greased them both
placing the key on the note i get back to my chores and wait for the delivers to to arrive
-
I stood before the great table imagining blue and Janine coming to a glorious orgasm when from behind me I heard footsteps. I turned and Janine was standing behind me. Her hair still damp from bathing, and completely naked. As she approached, her eyes met with mine, but not in a way that demanded the usual level of control. She was looking on me with softness and romantic passion. She placed her hands on my hips and brought her lips up to mine. I felt her kiss as first a brushing motion against my lips and then pressing in just enough to make my pulse quicken. She then pulled away from me and glided toward her dungeon, which I could see through the door was now fully furnished. I watched as she made her way to a four post bed pulling back the covers, leaving room for me, and inviting me to join her if I wished.
I looked over to make sure tango was keeping busy, and noticed that he was headed to the back door with a tool box. Paying him no more mind, I walked into Janine’s dungeon and closed the door behind me. The once cold drab office she now occupied, had been transformed into warm surroundings that seemed to hold you gently the moment you walked in. Elegant and inviting, the mood was all at once made just a bit raw by the few sinister items Janine had chosen to leave in plain sight. To the untrained eye, it was a very elegant bedroom like any other.
I locked my gaze on Janine now. Slowly I walked to the bed, my heart was about to jump out of my chest, my desire tempting me at every turn. But this moment could not be rushed. It had to be taken in slowly and enjoyed until every last exquisite drop of passion had been extracted from it. The bed was covered in soft linen and Janine had now sunk into its warm embrace. I looked in her eyes and saw the desire there. Her breasts now raising and lowering in deep breaths of arousal.
I stood at the edge of the bed, closest to the side she had left open for me. I didn’t say a word. No matter what was said, words would have tarnished the moment. I looked longingly in her eyes and began to undress before her. Taking off my top slowly, folding it neatly and placing it on the bed. My bra came next, my breasts exposed to the air, I felt goose flesh for a moment and my nipples became hard. Folding my bra in half, I placed it on the bed next to my top. Up on one foot then the other, I slid off my sandals and pushed them just under the bed with my feet. Next, I slid off my jeans unbuttoning them, taking down the zipper and sliding them over my butt. I slid one leg out gently, then the other. Again, taking time to fold them and place them neatly next to my top. Finally I slid my panties down over my butt and took my legs out of them in the same motion as my jeans. Naked now before my would be lover, I folded my panties and gathered the rest of my clothes. I placed them all neatly on the bench at the foot of her bed.
The entire time I was undressing, I watched Janine devour me with her eyes. I walked back over to my side of the bed and slid in next to her, enveloped by the same soft linen that held Janine. I moved in close and placed my hand on her shoulder as I felt her leg drape over mine. We lay there face to face, but bare before each other. The thick makeup and dark mascara of our alter egos scrubbed away leaving only two lovers deep in each other’s embrace.
My eyes still locked with hers we lay there for a while. My fingers slowly moving over her arm and her leg gently brushing mine as we got to know the touch of each other’s skin. All the while we gazed into each other, sharing the air between us in deeper and deeper breaths, before finally as if sharing the same thought we both moved closer and our lips met in as gentle a way as we were being held by the soft bed.
Both of us reached down and took hold of one edge of the covers, pulling them over our entwined bodies. Looking into each other’s eyes once more, before our lips met again, and our hands began to explore.
-
My eyes narrow at Blues words, unsettling in her warning. A fact not lost on Hentai Boy as she glances up to me.
I shake my head, “A choice of words often reveals insight of the soul. Such matters are taken as troubling but rather a roadsign”
A cryptic response perhaps,… but in my world, I often spoke in such matter to those not experience I our ways.
I glance down to her, “Trust me in this, you are not ready to meet the creature in me that is a Dom, nor shall you ever unless I deem you ready and capable. No offense, …but you are not, there again few,… very few ever meet my criteria.”
Her eyes widen and as we descend her nervous glances take in the dark environment as we move down into the dungeon, crossing into the great hall. Noting obvious smudge on the great desk. I make a mental note to myself to speak to Chrusty of her subordinate. It was apparent blue did not have an absolute trust in my judgment, and therefore was unprepared yet to confront Ursus. Christy , would have to weigh this matter and ponder my self imposed restrictions, not one of rejection, but rather imposed boundaries which must still be held. Trust sometimes is a difficult thing to earn.
I take HentaiBoys hand and walk slowly through the hall to the entrance of my dungeon. Coxing her on with gentle reassurance. The foyer is neat and orderly, my large desk there polished and shining under the lights. The work crew I had hired had obviously jumped in and finished unpacking and cleaning. Even the glass barrier looking into the main chamber sparkled clean. I appreciated the their diligence in unpacking that large oriental crate.
HenaiBoys eyes widen as she saw it beyond. The large stone like Dragon, on it’s hind legs, bent forward with both clawed arms extending slightly forward.
“Wh…what is it?” stuttered HB.
“A fucking machine,…quite elaborate . A beautiful piece I had commissioned months ago and only now arrived.”
My mind wandered back to the reason we came here
“You wanted to draw me?" I ask eying HB curiously, while running my fingers thru my hair. . My hat was still missing,… no doubt still at large somewhere in the bar. “I am afraid my western wear is a bit shorted at the moment. With your interest in the dungeon would you prefer I slip into some more reflective of the dungeon?”
I glance back to Hentai and laugh. Her attention seemed locked on the statue before us, rather mesmerized by it.
“HiHi… indeed… that would be perfect Mr. Bear“. She responded. Slightly embarrassed by the object.
I grin and move to a chest against the wall. The glass observation window dominated one wall. Another wall cold in it’s original form though my collection of floggers, crops, canes, and whips were hanging on it neatly arranged. Opening it, my eyes drift to the leather bracers…I pick them up fondling with memories. Then drop them briefly as I peel my black tshirt off my back. And reach for the bracers… sliding them on slowly , tightening each in a ritualistic pattern long practiced. It’s instinctual that rise of the persona…the bracers a release to the retrained mindset held within. I turn slow to HB , fist clenched as I pump one arm, then the other,, muscles straining tight as the flow of flood work into the constrained and relaxed tissues of arms and chest. It was unintentional, but the single act had triggered it all. Ursus sttod before a creature totlaly unprepared. But Ursus understood boundaries... religiously... right now... the barrier of him acting was as if a stone wall had raised before us.
My eyes darkened now with a piercing sharp fire slowly lift to HB, settling on that tantalizing delicious morsal as I instinctively become aware of the subtle body signals I catch the nervous shock as our eyes meet. I reach for my body oil,. a slow soft smile crosses my face as I move towards HB, brushing close as I move past and eye my new toy. A remote lies on the sliding mounting platform., I pick it up… eying it curiously.
“Well this should be interesting…” switching it on… the dragons eyes glow slowly alive red., the forearms of the creature jerk slightly… and HB jumps back.”
“These are a toys of a dungeon player…not all… “ I glance over to Hentai and see concern there, but a fascination besides. My thumb rolls over a control… and a large phallus slides forth from self lubricating sheathe…It’s pinkish grey girth hanging there unmoving. I rach down and release the mounting bench,… set with wrist and ankle ties, and a foot stand, sliding it back towards the dragon. Locking it in place.
Then press another button on the control,… the phallus begins to extend slow and begin pumping…
“OMG…” I glance to the shocked HenataiBoy gasping at the sight. Nervously eying my intent.
Shaking my head… as I turn it off. “You came to draw…” my lusty eyes do fall on HB… “Perhaps best we go to the office…I might find myself too tempted here.”
In truth… I was… the need of Ursus tugged at my soul… not to torment… but seduce…and I slip my arm under hb’s, led us back from all to the office again..pausing as we reached the desl… I looked down into HB’s eyes… head tilting as I studied the expression there. They briefly held my piercing gaze before breaking brief.. Meeting mine again. I could sense HB’s excitement.. almost feel the rush of the heart beat between us. her parted lips... fingers rising to brush her hair back, eyes that flamed with excitement trembling before me…. a want…shifting slightly closer to me.
It was enough to stir my own desires. I reach out,… ease the sketchpad and drawing materials from her grasp and set it on the desk. Then lift my hand to HB’s chin… leaning closer as I read the expression and saw the beginning of pursed lips.. Then kissed…lips caressing against Hb’s in a slow caress as my hands began to wander and explore.
-
Being able to complete the sketch for the poster of the B & G was my primary object tonight, but as usual, my body had taken a decision by itself, helped by the fact of being in a place where i have pleasant and vivid memories, but also by the presence of Bear: i've never feel attracted by him before, but now something has changed .... it's not the gentle touch of his hands on my body or his warm lips on mine, it's his presence and his manner, firm but gentle at the same time, something i had allways look for in a man.
I let him continue to caress my body, while uncertainty leaves room for little shivers of pleasure that run along my back, from head to toe.
My left hand caressing his neck and his hair, while my tongue is trying to open a breach between her tight lips, well closed on mine, as to take my breath away. We remain like this for few minutes, with his hands fumbling with my blouse, now fully open, and pulling it down along my arms, till stop it on elbows.
I bend my back backwards, taking advantage of his strong arms as support, ended up moving my face away from him .... only a trickle of saliva link our mouths, it seems to shine under the lights of the office. I smile at him sweetly, then push hil slightly, forcing him to lean with his hands on the desk. He looks at me puzzled, trying to figure out if something wrong happened ....
"This place is full of sweet memories for me, Bear .... till i was fifteen i had play hide & seek so many times here!" i walk around, step by step, day dreaming "me and my best friend, usually hide between the crates of the warehouse, till one day something unexpected happened ...."
A sparkle of curiosity light in Bear's eyes, so i continue, stepping a bit far from him.
"One day, we end hiding in a realy tight space .... the steps of the seeker were close, and to let him don't find us, we were forced to stand up against the wall." i observe him while his eyes followed my movements.
Another step away from him, getting closed to the corner of the room.
"I had my back against the wall and he was leaning against me, only his hands were on the wall, preventing my movement .... we had to hold our breaths and at any step i heard, my heart bumping faster .... our faces was closed, so much!, but not as our cocks .... "
I reach the corner, turn to Bear to face him, but not before to be sure he can take a good look at my bum tighted in black shorts. I laid my shoulder and head on the wall, deeply looking at Bear.
"When the seeker went far, we can finally breathe .... we can relax, but i was so excited and can't hide it to my self! Before my friend move, i had kiss him .... awkwardly, to be honest, but it was my first kiss, after all!"
I stare at Bear, captured by my story and slowly lick my lips, with malice, inviting him to reach me with a slow and firm movement of my hand. He gets up from the desk and approaches me with a firm step, stopping virtually on top of me, with his hands on the wall over me and his head bowed near mine.
His glacial eyes sparkle, waiting for my next step. And i don't make him wait any longer ....
"If you want, i can show you what happend next my pretty Bear ....* I whisper to him, as I observe an unmistakable bulge in his jeans.
He grin and nod at me, without hesitation .... i can read desire and excitement in his eyes. Two eyes that are gazing deep into me trying to expose my inner self , trying to capture every nuance of it.
I feel the shivers increase and with them the desire to discover what lies beneath those jeans .... i kneel, exciting i slowly remove the belt .... the buckle first, then from the jeans and finally i can put it around my neck. I feel like i'm unwrapping an unexpected but really welcome gift, but more must be be done to finally enjoy it ....
The first button fall down, then the second .... one by one, they all get down under my finger, till a superb and almost erect cock pop out from the pants. I contemplate it ecstatic, it's my gift! I graze the head with my fingers, it reacts immediately .... the same happens in Bear, which can not hold a sweet moan.
I caress it gently from head to balls with my fingers and Bear gives me more great groans. I look at his face softened by the pleasure that he's beginning to feel and i smile at him. Then i gently stroke Bear's cock, licking the head moving my tongue in circkle over it: i feel it throb and grow in my hand, it is fully erect now and I have a craving to taste it!
I welcome the head between my lips, in a beautiful and much desired kiss, i let it enter but not completely. I begin the slow movement with which i invite it deeper and deeper .... more confidence i gain with Bear's cock, more the speed movement rise and more deeper it goes in my mouth, till balls hit my low lips.
I continue for one, two, three times .... then when i feel it all in, i stop, trying to stimulate it with small movements of the tongue .... i repeat the operation a couple of times, until a hot liquid flood my throat. It's too much, takes my breath away .... i let it move out of my mouth, so i can breathe! the hot seed of Bear slides down my cheeks, neck, up to my breasts ....
I pick a little on the tip of the index and middle fingers of my right hand, then get them close to my lips and lick them: it has a slightly tart flavor, my favorite!
I look at Bear standing over me, whit his body curved to the wall .... we smile each others, realizing that the fuse was turned on and we can't stop.
-
The hard release takes my breath away, and I slouch there momentarily against the wall reaching down to run my fingers through Hentasi’s hair as my juices are milked from me, dripping now across her body. Those eyes that had held innocence flamed now of a desire within, HB seemed almost breathless, those eyes betraying a need yet unfilled.
I reach down, sliding the blouse completely off., bending to take a kiss from those cum smeared lips. Fingers still stroked along my semi erect shaft… keeping it looping there in its heavy preparation. I reach down and guide Henatai to her feet… pulling behind as I whisper….
“Both hands on the wall”, not really requesting… my hands taking Heantai’s leading them to where I want positioned. Hentai hands are stretched to the corners… back arched,… hips jutting “Keep them there… do not move… ..” My bulk leaning over HB as my hands slip down,,, reach around and loosen the shorts… peeling them slowly along the firm rounds of the buttocks… my hands run slow… grazing along the firm toned rounds,…and I slide aginst Hentais body… making certain my shaft, slick with salvia smears against the exposed flesh.
I sense Hentai tremble in anticipation as I kneel behind, lowered the shorts along the legs… letting them pool at the feet. Then reach up… my hands now sliding slow along the toned curves…kneading the flesh as I lean forward… drag my lips against the cheek… nibbling slow as my fingers continue to lightly tease along those flanks.. Pausing… as I reach back to the desk and grab the container of body oil. I raise the spout above Hentasi jutting bottom… letting the liquid drip slow along the small of the back,, until rivlets peel down,… running along the smooth of the flesh, into the crease until the spilling dwon along Hentai’s thighs.
I set the bottle aside… my fingers spreading as I knead now smearing the oil across that toned bottom… hearing the soft moans as my caresses work the oil into the skin… my fingers tracing slowly as the glide along and into the crease. Brushing light against the tight puckered rosette, pressing tighter there as the thick thumb begins to worm inside the tightness. I feel Hentai shudder under the intrusion,, a soft moan and the press of hips against the penetration..
My words now flow… encouraging the movement,… praising the effort to hold the position and move only the hips. My own excitement rising now…I reach down begin stroking… spreading the slick oil along the head and thick shaft as I again tighten.
The thumb twists as oiled finger stretch between the legs, brush lightly across the smooth scrotum… and along the excited shank of Henati…
The thumb works deeper,,, pumping freely as oiled as it is…the groans and moans louder as I brush the prostrate…
Holding there and circling slowly…as Hentai begins to pump against that buried thumb… The gyrations feed my fire… I rise slow… working yet as I hear the groans and moans build….Henatis body trembling as I lean forward and brush my own tightening shaft against the hip.
Sliding the thumb out… I guide that bulbous head to the loosened orifice… press slow against the whimpered cries of resistance until I feel my rim penetrate… hold stilll as Henati adjusts to the stretch,,,, and move again…
I see the flex of fingers on the wall feel Hentais movements pressing slowly back… that want… desire…
My hands slick, slide around… cupping the breasts… kneading as I am fed deeper and deeper…
Henatai’s head throws back… mouth parted… quickening breaths as I am ridden deeper…
My fingers tug and roll against the nipples… the one hand slides slowly up, wrapping to the throat as I ease Henatai from the wall to settle pinned onto my shaft…
Feeling the movements build there my hips now lifting in response as I bend over Hentai… and let my own desire begin to build. It is a dance… fluid smooth as my cock plunges deeper,… stroking in the slickness of the oil… as Hentai moves to the rythmn on me…
Eyes close,… I pull HB back… lifting my partners body to mine… a tight sensuous melding of the unison… as I loose myself to my lust… and move quicker… savorring the tight clamp along my shaft as it glides…. builds… feeding the hot flames of desire Somewhere Hentai has surrendered to the release…going limp against me… as I continue to churn… oblivious now… pumping in bolder strokes higher…. faster until again that peak is reached.. and my body tightens under the last resistance of the edge… into that white explosion of the orgasm. I press the hips back… impaling Hentai…, holding steady as the pulses ripple from my loins… and my seed again races… spilling deep. Into the warm tight confines.
We hold there…. Gasping… bodies trembling ….and I ease the collapsing shaft slow from Hentai… leaning down to kiss slow along the neck…. easing Henatai back with me to the desks edge, wher I can settle with HB cradled there until we find ourselves again.
-
Lying on the cold wood of the desk, i let Bear's hands caressing me gently, enjoying the chills that run through my body at every touch. I have no more breath in my body, he has taken everything from me but gave me a lot but i'm not satisfied, i want more ....
I wish i could go on, but i remember this night is held the contest for the best stripper and i had promise to Brandy that i would take some photo to commemorate the event and to sell them to the B & G girls. And, if i'm not wrong, Bear is one of the contenders!
I sit on the desk and stare at his toned body and giggle.
"Hope you gonna win the contest tonigth, my dear Bear ...." i tell him, stroking his massive chest and shiny because of the sweat "i dunno how are the others contenders, but i know you have good chance ...."
"The strip contest .... i had forget about it!"
He gets up from the desk and retrieve our things scattered around the room. I get up myself and approached him from behind, silently, and i lean against his back, wide and muscular, enjoying the warmth of his body.
"Make me a promise, Bear .... give me a chance to know you better, to know your world ...." i whisper to him, holding my arms around his chest and kissing his back.
He turn to face me and hold my shoulders, dropping our clothes on the flor, whit his head moving closed to mine "I will, my sweet HB, but i don't think you are ready for it ...."
Grinning at him, i lift on my toes and kiss his lips "Maybe .... but till i try it, i can't know it for sure!"
Its icy eyes looking at me deeply, then said firmly "We'll talk about this the next time .... now, let's take a shower!"
I nod and follow him. The cold water flowing over my body refresh me and it returns my energy. I dress and place a little the makeup, when i notice Bear's belt on the desk: i put it around my waist, is a bit large, it slips down my right flank, but it looks good, afterall!
Bear's hands hold me from behind, caressing the belt and my belly "Are you lookng for a trophy of tonight, HB!?" he ask me, whit his mouth closed to my left ear.
"i don't need it, sweety" i answer, wrapping his neck whit my left arm "let's say this is something i will take whit me to be sure you gonna look for me soon ...."
He touched my neck with his lips, gently, then whispers "I'll do, i care too much for that belt!"
We laugh together and, having collected all our stuff, we are moving towards the passage who lead to the B & G. In the Poll room, before saying goodbye, i take his face between my hands and kiss him again, passionately.
"Consider it like a good luck kiss ...."
He nods slowly and then disappear in the changing room. When the door close after him, i move to the counter to prepare all the things i need for the photo: lights, camera and a couple of memory stick.
-
I enter through the secret passageway and descend the steps, my heart beating fast as it always does down here ... you never know what to expect. The place appears empty and I note the transformation and cleanliness of the place from when I was last down here, but it still has the ambiance of a dark, mysterious, exciting place to be...
I trail slowly around the corridors, noting the strange contraptions & items adorning the place & walls, some I recognise such as whips and strappings and some... some I just have no idea....
I pass doors to enclosed dungeons with signs & names to show ownership now.
I see one that I may recognise but am not sure... a brass plaque with an engraved Bear upright in stance , mouth open, claws showing as though defending his territory...
Next door, a similar door, black oak , studded, with black ornate handle and lock . A brass plaque is fitted to this door too , engraved upon a Bee in flight, sting prominant about to land on a Rose in fulll blossom . Could this be the door to my key..
I try it in the lock & find it fits and I push the door open. The room has been cleaned. A four poster bed in the corner waiting to be dressed to my tastes, A mirror on the wall of the headstead, A large old Oak desk big enough for a person to lie on, a walk in closet for clothing & equipment & on one of the walls , another mirror- the largest I've ever seen, which makes the room seem twice as big as it is. The room is spacious and dark and exciting. I click the light on, and the wooden crossed frame holding the bulbs in the centre of the ceiling illuminates. there is also a dimmer dial which I try out smiling to myself. ;D
I enter, looking around in amazement ... someone had been kind and thoughtful to arrange these basic items of a dungeon and I make a mental note to find out and thank them. As I look closer, I see rings and holding attachments to restrain, by the desk, the bed and in front of the mirrors. I cant help feel a ripple of excitement at the sight of these ... the room just feels ... well ... naughty. :-*
Then I notice a tapestry wall covering, about 10ft in length and 4ft wide. I look at fine intricate detail and smile ... a battlefield of English & Orange Knights, Gladiators, Spartans, Barbarians , Matadors ... fighting for their glory.. lances, swords, flags... Warriors fighting their cause.
I touch the high quality fabric & as I do so, I find it is on runners and it slides back to reveal a hidden door, black oak, studded and again black ornate knob & key. I try my key to find it opens to a short corridor and to another door that is locked. My key does not fit this door and I wonder if it leads to the Bear dungeon next door...
I lock the door again and pull the tapestry back in its place, hidden once more.
I go to the desk and see another box, similar to the one I had had delivered in the Bar & Grill. I open it and find a message inside...
" Welcome to your Chamber Brandybee & as a Member here. We hope it meets with your requirements .. C B J ... Please open the top draw of your desk.. a welcome to our world "
Those initials again. I open the draw to find handcuffs and keys, spanking paddles, blindfolds, feathers, wrist, legs, arm & ankle binds, dildos & vibrators and items that I wasn't too sure of ... maybe butt plugs... :o
I shut the draw again and wonder to the walk in closet.. spacious for clothes & equipment and an archway leading to another door, a bathroom with a shower area & stand alone bath with ornate feet.
Overawed at my Chamber, I stand open mouthed. Ripples of excitement descend on me. I am even more honoured now I have seen the gift of my Membership. My mind filling with items to make my chamber unique to me & my naughty fantasies...
Smiling and still overawed by what I had seen, I leave locking my door to return to the bar and shop .. shop ... shop .... :P :P
-
My eyes shine brightly in the darkness, not even wanting to hide my delight. Moving close enough to share our breaths our legs entwine, my left between hers and her right between mine as my hands start running over her shoulders, and exploring the lines of her back.
The only time I'm not smiling at my explorations is when I am bringing my lips to hers for the softest of kisses. Still definite, but so very soft, our tongues staying in our mouths as we build connection, and just let the passion simmer.
Christina's hands are at the small of my back, gently working the muscles as I start to suck on her bottom lip, leaving her top lip to smile.
My body starts showing signs of having other plans, perhaps memories of it's earlier need, as my legs spread enough to let her thigh slide up enough to brush against my sex, and I feel myself gasp at the contact, a ready warmth spreading up from that juncture.
My protege seem happy to oblige my body's request and brings her breasts so our hardened nipples may brush each other, causing both of our chests to heave with increasing passion.
I however feel my own desires rising rapidly, with no desire to rein them back into control, and Christina works happily to fan those flames as her lips move to my neck, kissing and sucking her way up to suck at my earlobe with increasing fervor, and then returning to my neck to suck with a intensity that the logical, detached part of my mind is sure will leave a mark.
It is but a whisper however as my body arches at the sensations rushing through it and I push the length of my body into the contact.
A contact Christina shows her enjoyment of by sliding her hands from the small of my back to the globes of my posterior, to dig her fingers into the muscle as she encourages my lower body to continue it's contact at the increasingly wet flesh moving against her thigh.
My fingers move to ding into her shoulders as I bring us to a kiss, bringing my tongue to dance with hers.
-
Smiling at my mentor, she draws closer and our bodies become more entwined. As our nipples touch I can feel my whole body go flush and my insides begin to tingle with desire. Rolling my body so that I am still next to my mentor, but now on top of her, I can feel her legs spread and mine drift further up until my thigh is against her pubic bone. Then as I look into her beautiful eyes I can begin to feel her start to grind against my leg. Leaning forward into her so that she can have as much contact as she needs I drop my head down so that my strawberry hair surrounds our faces like a private curtain.
When our lips come together again I allow my tongue to begin to dance with Janine’s allowing hers to occupy my mouth and mine hers we trade our passion as she continues to build her arousal against my leg and I can feel my thigh becoming moist at the contact. Moving down I begin to apply soft kisses to her chin and her neck, making my way to her ear, slowly nibbling on her delicate lobe. The whole time my fingers have been drawing over her supple frame occasionally grasping at her available flesh. Moving back to her neck I begin to give little bites and finally apply my mouth as though a vampire and I begin to suck at the exposed flesh before pulling away leaving my mark upon her.
Now moving down past her neck taking time to kiss her heaving breasts, I lay my head on her chest for a moment and listen to her heart pounding against the cage within. Her body so warm I feel her arms wrap around my head for a moment as Janine holds me close to her, making me smile in contentment before letting me go to continue my exploration of her delicate body. Her fingers still working through my hair, as I begin to kiss each of her breasts kissing around the edge of each areola before sucking each nipple into my mouth and slowly releasing it between my teeth.
Now moving past her breasts I take some time to kiss her abdomen, my hands continuing to work at her breasts and moving up to brush my palms against her cheeks as I feel her face push into my hands, and I feel her breath increase in pace. My kisses now becoming more evident as I go lower and I begin to smell Janine’s desire, as her pubic hair starts to brush against the base of my neck, and I allow my head to drop between her legs. Looking to each side I take a moment to kiss the insides of her thighs gently.
Not wanting to push the moment too fast, I take her outer labia between my hands and begin to press it together. Allowing my fingers to press the flesh in on itself and letting the soft flesh of her genital mound to apply the necessary pressure when I find her bump under the cushion of skin, and I see her chest heave as she draws in a sharp breath. Only then do I let a finger slip between the folds for a moment, then bringing it to my mouth to taste her desire.
Now, taking her soft buttocks in my hands and letting my arms press her legs up, I press my mouth into the warm folds of her wanting hole. My tongue, like a hungry serpent slithering between the delicate flesh, devouring my mentor and taunting her desire as it rolls in circles around her sensitive bump before flattening over it. As I feel her begin to raise her hips into my face, I let two fingers slip inside her. My palm up I draw them up and down in “come here” motions but allowing them to spread apart to brush the walls of her soaked vagina, as my tongue works to bring her arousal to a maximum peak. When I begin to hear her breathing come in shorter and shorter breaths, I flatten my tongue once more. Pushing her over the edge, and feeling her vagina grasp at my fingers, then pulling my tongue away, spreading the convulsing flesh with my fingers and blowing gently on her clitoral hood, making my mentor shudder.
Her climax now drawing down, but her body still shaking, I move back up her body and hold her in my arms while her orgasmic contractions start to release her, before I kiss her again and let her taste herself on my tongue.
-
I arrive at my Dungeon with Tango in tow. He had kindly informed me his services as House Submissive were at my disposal as an owner of a Dungeon and I asked if he was able to assist me with moving in and making my chamber more comfortable.
He informed me he was required to address me in a formal manner at all times, but we agreed that it would only be Miss Brandy in the Ice House. The Bar & Grill was my domain and Brandy would be fine there. Grinning at him, I told him, I obviously had a lot to learn about etiquette in the Ice House and I was relying on him to guide me when needed. We would play it by ear and hopefully not fall fowl of any rules. He then began to strip his jeans & t shirt off until he was completely naked. "I have a certain dress code down here, black trousers & shirt. This " he waves at his folded jeans & casual clothing, " is not acceptable, so I have to take them off"
I nodded. " Ok, maybe you should keep a spare pair in my room" I grin, " Not that I'm complaining mind "
I was quite excited by the boxes that had arrived and were waiting by my door. We carried them inside and I said to Tango grinning “ Ok first things first, as is tradition in our country ... go put the kettle on.. the tea things are in the top part of the antique corner cupboard by the desk, & the small fridge & ice compartment conveniently hidden in the bottom part.”
Tango smiled and found the things and mugs required while I opened the boxes containing Deep purple and sage green flowing chiffon drapes and fabrics for this main area, another containing the same but cream and burgundy for the bathroom , and another containing white and gold, recognised colours of royalty , for the dressing room.
I cut the wrappings off a large, green, gold and burgundy intricately patterned rug roll and centred it in the main free area in front of the large mirrored wall. Large cushions placed by the wall.
Tango bought the tea over and I explained the colour scheme for each room, wanting the chiffon drapes and fabrics to adorn the walls, ceilings and doors to create a Bedouin & Hareem effect , each room to be erotic and sensuous. He nodded and set to work hanging the fabrics under my direction. I unpacked more boxes and placed golden genie lamps containing massage oils in the bathroom, and matching gold candle holders and tealights, along with various toiletries .
One of the oil genie lamps, I placed on the bedside table, and set to work decorating the four poster beds in the purple and green chiffon drapes and with several different sized cushions.
Soon the place was transformed into the harem room I wanted.
As we look at our work, I ask Tango to put picture hooks up and runners and pully for small curtains on the wall. I had plans for that later.
I put the kettle on again to share another cup of tea.... before releasing Tango to his other duties....
On my own now, I look at my Chamber, pleased we had created exactly the effect I desired.
-
I enter into the tunnel behind the cue rack and as I walk along it I'm surprised by how long it really is. I've begun to get a bit concerned when finally I reach another door, opens it and steps into what I guess must be The Ice House.
The room I enter into is empty, has a metal desk at the other end and a glass window, the room looks like it has been cleaned recently but not all of the stains seem to have gone that easily. Turning around I notice that the door I just entered through is a book case in this end, this really is a secret passage... how fun!
I step out of this office into the huge warehouse and find it dead silent "Hellooooo.... anyone here?" I get no answer at all "I guess the house sub isn't on duty... I'll just have to take a peek myself then" I say to myself. I wonder how I will find the room Christy reserved for me now, I'm very curious as to how it turned out.
When I walk around the echos of my heels returning to me and I notice that the doors on the storage rooms has signs and names on them... guess those are peoples rooms then.
I find a door with the my name on it, I glance around me not seeing anyone, oh well, I'm going in then.
I'm amazed as I enter the room, it's so much better than what I expected it to be. I slowly walk around inside it, smiling to myself at all the possibilities and how the feel I was after has been expressed in a very good way. I throw myself onto the luxurious bed, stretches and smiles... looks like this room offers a lot of fun.
-
I lay there, my mind gloriously empty, not thinking, only feeling. Feeling the softness of the covers, the gnetle support of the mattress, and of course the warmth curled around me.
Then I taste, a taste both familiar and still so wonderfully new. Partially my taste, and partially hers as her tongue carries my arsoual into my mouth. I'm panting into the contact until I need to pull back to breathe, but even then I keep our foreheads pressing together to keep us touching as much as possible.
Our eyes meet, solitary flickers in the greater shadows, both showing joy as well as passion as we take a short eternity to simply look at each other.
Then I roll us onto our right sides with me cradling her in my arms. I let our right hands intertwine before I rest them against her stomach while I bring my left hand to explore the rest of her gorgeous flesh.
As a kiss and lick along her neck my left hand caressess over the toned plane of her abdomen before finding it's way to the warm swells of her breasts.
First I content myself squeezing the entire globe, first the left, and then the right. Enjoying the warmth and weight of them, but soon my fingers are massaging up to hardened nipples as she starts to squirm in my arms and make small sounds of her growing need.
My breath is blowing in her ear as I kiss long the same before she turns her head to steal a passionate kiss, a theft I welcome as our tongues dance once more.
As one kiss becomes a series I feel her left leg raise up to rest itself on mine, opening herself up to me. The silent message, the unspoken need is in her eyes as much as it is in her act, and my same questing left hand starts to find it's way back down her body in response.
Once I reach the damp curls at the junction of her thighs she gasps and I respond silently, letting my eyes tell her she can let go with me, that it's just us, and she needs no pretense, and that I both want and need to simply share this as much as she does.
I don't know if she realizes she gives a actual nod, but my hand moves to cup both swollen vaginal lips and protuding clitoris, and her eyes close for a brief, delerious second before opening again, her eyes swimming with passion, but also bright and happy.
Continuing to cradle her in my arms my middle two fingers slip inside her while the outer two aid the action by presing gently on the outsides of her sex. My thumb doesn't have the angle to do anything, but my palm gets ever more slick as it rubs on her clit.
Soon Christina is pressing into the action, pushing forward into my hand, and then back into me, but I am doing much the same as I press the length of my body into her.
Though my breathing is ragged with passion it's nothing compared to the gasps she has been brought to as the passion radiating from her core leaves her capable of little more then rocking against me.
She still grips my right hand in hers as I curl it to her chest to keep our bodies even closer, while her left hand is now digging into my left hip for much the same reason.
Then I feel it, her mucles starting that rythmic contraction around my fingers, and I drive my lips to hers, my tongue matching my fingers as I penetrate deeply into her mouth.
Here she is just as welcoming as her tongue greets mine, and the keening of her release slip past our joined mouths.
-
I clear up any mess I'v made doing my work for Miss Brandy pick all my tools up and put them by the door turning to Miss Brandy "Is there anything else you need me for" Miss Brandy says "No that will be all" "I hope you enjoy your chambers Miss Brandy" picking up my tools i open the door and and walk into the hallway closing the door behind me.
Looking down the hallway I see a dim light coming from under on of the doors. That was an empty room last I know I turn put my tool back in the cupboard.Then and slowly walk down the hallway towards the light. Stopping at the door looking closely at the door I see the name plate Adera.
Standing out side naked seeing her shadow moving under the door i take a deep breath calm my self right down and then KNOCK i tape the door step back with my head bowed waiting for the door to open.
It opens
"Miss Adera I'm Tango the house sub is there any thing I can help you with to get your chambers to how you would like them"
Stands died still and wait for Miss Adera's answer
-
Down the secret passage and into the big hall. It's tidier than when I cleaned Miss Christy's dungeon out, that's for sure!
I just catch sight of Tango's bare ass disappearing into a newly polished doorway with the name ADERA on a brass plate shining in the dim light.. that boy gets about, that's for sure!
I walk slowly down to Miss Christy's dungeon and unlock the door. I know there is no-one there, I know where Mistress is and I smile to myself.
Slowly I walk to the wardrobe and take out the little zebra-wood box. I take the tiny key from the chain around my neck and unlock it. I smile broadly and set the box down on the spanking bench. I undress carefully, folding my clothes neatly and putting them on the stand-chair at the far end of the dungeon. Then I take the pretty pink collar out of the zebra-wood box and fasten it tightly around my neck. I put the chain and key into the box and carefully put the box back in the wardrobe, then walk slowly back to a few feet from the dungeon door where the cold slab floor is clear for a few feet around and I kneel down, then sit back on my heels, my knees spread wide apart, my hands crossed over behind my back and my head bowed. I don't know how long I will have to wait, but wait I shall, I am her sub and my place is here waiting her pleasure.
-
I’m sitting on my ankles, I’m naked, my knees spread apart, and my collar locked in place around my neck. Still not sure how I got here, I keep my eyes are on the boots of my mentor. She stands over me and I can feel her glare but I don’t dare look up to meet her fearsome gaze. I see that her hand has dropped to her side and she is holding a riding crop. I feel it brush the side of my face. In silence I see that she has pointed it to the spanking bench.
Dutifully I rise and proceed to the bench, draping myself over its leather hump and extending my arms to the binding points on the other side. I can feel my legs being bound at the ankle and the knee. I keep my gaze on the underside of the bench as she fastens my wrists and elbows to the mounting points. I feel a slight tickle as she tickles my ribs to make sure I am secure and cannot move. Assuming she is satisfied, I sense that she is walking across the room.
When she returns I feel something hard, wide, and smooth gently running over my exposed ass. The paddle. I hear her lean over and whispers something calming in my ear. I cannot make it out, but it puts my mind at ease. So I relax my back muscles and ready myself for my glorious paddling. I anticipate the sweet release that will come from the pain and burning of the sharp smack that is to come when she begins. Again I feel the paddle moving down my back and against the cheeks of my now trembling ass. I hear Janine whisper something incoherent again, then I feel the air rush as she pulls the paddle away fast. Tensing my face, I hear the swift rush of air from the incoming paddle.
Then……blackness.
I’m on my back, letting my eyes adjust. I begin to make out a room. I’m in bed, no longer at the her whim, I am holding Janine in my arms. We had been making love only just before. Our bodies now entwined in post orgasmic slumber. I’d been dreaming, but I didn’t even remember falling asleep. Just holding each other for the longest time. My thoughts drift back to her touch between my legs. The feel of her against me and her kiss on my lips as orgasm took me.
Then I let myself complete the scenario that was just in my head. The dream already beginning to fade into a foggy memory, but the essence was still clear enough. I imagined Janine in her fabulous leather. Standing over me. The paddle in her hand, my view of her upside down from the other side of the bench. I spread my leg slightly, being careful not to wake my sleeping lover. I put two fingers in my mouth to wet them and then put them between the moistened lips between my legs. Making patterns of circles around my clitoris, I went back to my dream world.
“This is for your own good dear.” I heard my mental partner tell me, this time in clear speech.
Then the first strike, the sting quickly making my ass numb for a moment before the blood rushed to the attacked area, making it sting and then burn. Janine waiting a moment before delivering the next blow. As she delivers the second strike, my legs start to contract and my stomach heaves in on itself as feel myself about to cum. But I have to stop suddenly. My efforts to not wake my lover are in vain.
I feel her stir next to me, and with a groggy look, she looks to my flushed face, then down between my legs. She looks back up to my face. “Was it me? Or was it a dream?” She asks.
“Both.” I reply to her, but not mentioning what she had been doing to me. I still want this to be love making. The rough stuff can wait till later.
Janine smiled, “I take it, that it was a good dream?”
“Mmmhmm” I respond still rubbing gently between my legs.
“Can I just watch you?” Janine inquires.
“Yes.” I whisper, as she lays her head on my heaving chest to listen to my heart. I lick my fingers once again, tasting myself before returning my fingers to the dance between my legs. This time leaving the Mistress behind, and concentrating on my lover clinging to my side. I hold her closer and closer to me as my orgasm washes over me.
I felt Janine kiss my cheek. This time not saying a word, she put her head back on my breast and I heard her breathing become deeper as she drifted back to sleep. Slowly I felt sleep take me as well. My eyelids covered my eyes and I went back to dreaming.
-
I am honestly at a bit of a loss finding tangoracer outside the door and naked at that. I don't let that show however, instead I place a hand on my hip and look him up and down critically and objectively... knowing full well that it can be very unsettling.
"I'm quite happy with the room as it is..." stalling for a little, thinking about the idea of assigning a menial task to him, but that seems a bit pointless at the moment. "Though a bottle of fine red wine and glasses would be welcomed" hope I'm not bullying him now.
-
I smiled softly, bringing my right hand to pet her hair as I kissed her forehead. I then put my cheek to her chest, listening to her heart as I watched her face.
Sometimes I watched her busy fingers, and occasionally I let my eyes wander her body to see the effect those fingers are having on her, but they are the briefest of interludes from watching her sweet face, watching it flush, seeing her pant even as I feel her breath ghost across my face.
I place a kiss to her pounding heart as she reaches her peak, and smile as I feel sleep start to pull me back.
"Such a good girl."
-
Miss Adrea closes her door as she dose i turn and head back to the tunnel putting just my jeans and cowboy boots out I head back to the Bar.
I ask Stone for a fine bottle of Red wine
she asks "Which one would you like"
I give Stone a blank look "not being a wine drinker i wouldn't know a fine red wine you chows one for me please"
Stone "asks how is it for "
I answer "Miss Adera "
Stone smiles and say's "this one then"
She opens the bottle for me and hands it to me she turns and hands me 2 large wine glasses.
I thank her and head back to the pool room back in the tunnel getting to the ice house i strip off and walk calming back to Miss Adrea's door . Placing the bottle and glasses on the floor out side I knock on the door again but this time i walk away leaving the wine and glasses for Miss Adera to find at her door.
Heading back to the Bar i get dressed and get back to the table with the guys just to have Mona walk in fresh from her vacation.
-
I hear the knock on the door and I walk to open it finding two glasses and a bottle of wine. Picking it all up I carry it to a table where I pour a glass for me and tastes it... hmm quite good I must say.
I slowly walk around the room with the glass in my hand, listening to the soft music and looking more closely at the paintings on the walls.
-
The next day after spending a wonderful morning with Janine, I left and walked across the hall to my own dungeon. Unlocking the heavy wooden door and opening it, I find blue kneeling on the floor in the center of the room. Her collar fastened around her beautiful neck. “How long had she been here? All night?” I wondered to myself. I walked over to her and brushed her hair with my fingers for a moment as I stood over her. Then blue turned on her knees slightly and put her check against my thigh.
“Miss Christy, i’ve missed you.” She said.
Still running my fingers through her hair I replied, “I’ve missed you too my dear.” I looked down at her beautiful naked body. Then at my now fully furnished dungeon. “Now that we have time for ourselves, let’s make the most of it.” I said stepping away from her. “UP blue!” I commanded.
blue instinctively rose to her feet quickly. Her feet now spread apart shoulder width, her arms behind her back with her palms on each opposing elbow, and her eyes on the floor.
“Good girl,” I said. “Now then, I am going to go take a shower and put on something more suitable to wear when tormenting a submissive.” I explained as I circled my sub, who was starting to tremble slightly with anticipation. “I want you to get that large trunk over against the wall and bring it to the center of the room. Then I want you to kneel next to it until I get back. Understand?”
“Yes, Miss Christy.” blue replied, and she went to the trunk and began to slide it across the floor, as I made my way to my dungeon’s bathroom and turned on the water in the shower. After putting my hair up, I took a long hot shower. Getting out and drying off, I put on my robe, went to my wardrobe and selected a lace up leather mini dress and knee high boots. Sitting at my vanity, and began to put on my makeup. Applying the dark eye makeup and lip color, and watching sweet Christy be consumed by Miss Christy.
After applying my makeup I put on a pair of black lace g-string panties, my leather dress, followed by my boots. Then I checked myself in the mirror making sure to smooth out my dress. I then brushed my hair back and pulled it tight into a ponytail. I took a quick look at my hands I had gotten my nails done only a few days before. I had wanted dark bloody red polish for this, but what I had was a French manicure. It would have to do. I gave my makeup one last touchup and walked out to meet blue.
As I exited my room into the main dungeon area, I made sure to clap my shoes against the hard floor, so she would hear me approach her. She was facing the opposite wall and the closer I got the louder my footsteps must have been for her. By the time I was directly behind her, she was trembling so much that I could see her hands shaking. I stood behind her for a moment , then I walked past, to my throne on the far side of the room and sat, crossing my legs. “Come blue.” I commanded.
blue crawled on all fours to where I had sat and knelt in front of me as she had before. Her hands at her sides and her knees spread apart so her genitals were exposed. She was still shaking. “Up blue” I commanded. And she rose to her feet, hands behind her holding each elbow. “Inspect.” I commanded again, and she placed her hands at her sides tilting her head slightly back and opening her mouth. I stood up and walked around her, lifting her breasts, checking inside her mouth, running my fingers through her hair, and generally making sure my sub was clean and ready for play time.
Having met my expectations, I stood behind her very close so she could feel my breath on the back of her ear. “We’re going to have so much fun today blue.” I breathed into her ear before taking it between my teeth and nibbling on it for a moment before pulling away and whispering, “I want you to go to the cross. You will stand with your face to the cross and place your limbs so that I can secure you to it. Do you understand?”
“Yes, Miss Christy.” blue replied and her bare feet took her to my new St. Andrew’s cross. It wooden like the old one I had put in the Great Hall, but this one was padded and lined with black leather. She stood in front of the imposing piece of equipment, spread her legs so they were even with the legs of the cross, and then she held out her arms, holding two of the higher binding points. One of the best parts of this new cross were the leather belts that were fixed along each of the limbs of it. I fastened the belts around her ankles first, then just below her knees, then her thighs. Afterward, standing on a stool next to the cross, I fastened her wrists and elbows. Then I gave her a slight tickle on her rib cage, making her jump but she couldn’t pull too far away, and I knew that I had her secured.
Reaching in a drawer next to the cross I pulled out a black satin blindfold and placed it over her eyes, securing it behind her head. Then I stood back for a moment and examined my beautiful submissive blue. Her young firm body trembling in the restraints, I could see the hair on the back of her neck was raised and looking around the sides I could see that her nipples were hard and erect. Her breath had quickened even more now that her eyesight had been taken from her and her chest was heaving slightly. I stood behind her again and put my nails on her thighs drawing them up the sides of her body all the way up to her elbows, which made her give off a quiet whimper, and I whispered in her ear, “Are you ready to begin my dear?”
-
Time passes. I have no conception of it passing, no watch, for I am completely naked and no natural light to change as evening darkens into night to be replaced by dawn's eager brightness. I lapse into a kind of daze, neither asleep nor awake The cold slab floor is unforgiving and I am glad my young body is still free from the aches that will surely come with age.
I snap from my trance as I hear a key in the door, Mistress! I keep my head lowered as she swings the heavy door shut and locks it behind her. She strokes my hair and I rest my cheek on her high. I can smell Miss Janine on her and the traces of their passion and my own nipples harden in response. "I've missed you Miss Christy" I say softly. "I've missed you too" comes the reply, her voice full of care and oh yes, there is still passion enough left in her voice for her sub and I shiver involuntarily.
Mistress bids me bring her big trunk into the center of the room and resume kneeling by it's side until she returns in her proper persona. I kneel and wait, I hear her showering, humming to herself happily as she dresses for our time together.
Clack, clack, I hear Mistress's shoes on he cold hard floor, she must be ready now! By the time she touches my shoulder, I am already trembling I could smell her sex when she returned from Miss Janine's, will she miss my obvious arousal? I doubt it very much, we sense each other, Mistress and me, each aware of the other's state both physical and mental.
Sitting on her throne, she bids me come and show myself for inspection, no embarrassment about my arousal, she will know it already. I get my first look at her in her Domme persona, so strict looking and so menacing and soo very erotic.
Mistress bids me stand against the black-leather-padded St. Andrew's cross, my body in an X, my breasts press hard against the leather as she binds me in and my nipples are so hard it is painful to have them squashed in this way. I have never been restrained on dungeon equipment ever before and my mind is floating away.
Mistress tickles me and I flinch, pulling against my restraints, then a blindfold, dark and silken and I am now in a new world, a world of sensuality I have never experienced, all my senses under the control of the black-leather clad, severely made-up, flame-haired fulfiller of my darkest desires and I of hers. She drags her nails up my long legs, up my sides and along to my elbows and I can't help but let out a mew of passion. I feel my sex moisten in anticipation.
I long now for the kiss of her toys, the toys I have naughtily held and dreamt of while Mistress's furniture was being delivered and set up, the toys contained in her big heavy trunk!
-
“Yes Mistress.” Was the reply from blue when I asked if she was ready to begin. Her body still bound in an X, face first into the frame of the St. Andrews cross in my dungeon.
I kissed her gently on the back of her neck, then on the shoulder as I ran my nails back down from her elbows, down her sides and to her hips. Then pressing in on her with my body I ran one hand up her inner thigh, cupping it and finally putting it over her moist pubic mound. Not applying much pressure, just covering her genitals with my palm. This made her shudder at first, her body anticipating more intense sexual contact. But as my other hand came up her side and caressed her cheek, the once nervous sub began to calm. She was no longer shaking uncontrollably and her breathing slowed. “That’s my girl.” I breathed into her ear. “Take nice slow deep breaths.”
Once I noticed that she had calmed herself, I leaned in a bit more to make her feel secure. My body between her blind folded, naked self, and the rest of the world. I whispered into her ear. “Tonight I want you to impress me. I am going to give you varying degrees of pleasure and pain. As much as you can handle.” I spoke to her. “But,” I continued, “you will not cum without my permission. Do you understand?”
blue’s head nodded. Then she spoke, “Yes Mistress.”
“That’s my good girl.” I replied. I kissed blue once more on the back of her neck and I felt the hair stand up on my own. I then released her swollen genitals from my palm and brushed her cheek with it, sure that the smell of her own sex would heighten her arousal. The smell of sex coming from somewhere beside her, she would chase it all night. Leaning in I kissed the cheek that I had marked with her smell and let my nose fill with her delicious scent as my own nipples hardened under my leather dress. I drew away from her dragging my nails around her sides and over her back until they pulled away when I had reached arm’s length.
Turning, I went to my toy chest. It was a large wooden trunk with a big brass lock on the front but I did not keep it locked. Inside all my lovely items for tormenting my subs were stored neatly, each in its own place. I gave the lock a tug and the clasp released so I could then open the large door atop the trunk. But then my eyes were met with something I didn’t expect. My things, all of my things had been moved around. Nothing was where it belonged. It was as though the whole box had been dumped out and everything had been thrown back in at random. Standing back up, I looked over my shoulder and noticed that blue was shivering again. This time more intensely. “blue!!” I said in a raised voice. “What have you done?!” I demanded.
“Please Mistress.” She begged, “Please, I was just curious. I only wanted to see Mistresses lovely collection of beautiful things while I waited for her furniture to arrive. I meant no harm Mistress.”
“You meant no harm.” I said incredulously. “And who gave you permission to violate my privacy this way?” I demanded.
“No one mistress please forgive me.” She begged.
Taking a few quick steps I made my way back to her. I stood behind her and placed my mouth next to her ear. Her whole body was shaking again, this time I was glad to see it. She had good reason to be nervous. She knew better. “What do you think I should do with you?” I asked.
“Mistress…I….” She trailed off, clearly unable to come up with a suitable response.
“Fine then.” I said stepping back to my box. I reached inside and removed the largest ball gag I had, the red one that had a slightly bitter chemical taste to it and brought it back to my very naughty sub. “OPEN!” I demanded as I gave her cheek a little slap with the tips of my fingers.
blue’s lower jaw dropped open and I shoved the ball into her gaping face forcing her mouth open a little wider than was comfortable for her and fastened the gag behind her head with the buckle tightly. “There now, since you seem unable to speak up when directed to, you will not have the use of your mouth for a while.” I stated as I stepped to her side and placed my right hand on her trembling buttocks and started rubbing her firm skin gently before pulling my hand back and then striking her bare bottom with my slightly cupped palm, making a loud smack. Her body jumped against the restraints again, and she yelped quietly into her gag. Then I gave her another smack on the opposite side of her bottom causing her to leap again. Then another, delivering blow after blow, quicker now, as she whimpered from being spanked for her behavior. “This is what naughty little girls get for going through my things when I am away.” I said, continuing to spank her now very pink bottom. “You will never go into my personal belongings again without permission. Do you understand?” I asked.
“Yeff Mithreff” blue responded through her gag. A thin line of saliva dripped out from the corner of her mouth and down her chin, as her spanking continued. Blow after blow attacking the soft flesh of her bottom which had now become a deep red as I alternated spanking between each of her buttocks.
As my arm began to tire a bit, I relented. “Don’t think I’m done with you yet missy.” I said and stepped away from my drooling sub and walked over to my chest in the center of the room and began reorganizing my things the way I had them before. “I can see now why you were so nervous before we started.” I said over my shoulder. “Well, don’t you worry, if it’s punishment you have been wanting, it’s punishment you shall receive. I pulled two floggers from my box as I finished reorganizing my things. One of suede and the other made from a thick hide with thin falls. “She want’s punishment, I’ll give it to her.” I thought, and I put the softer suede flogger back in its place. I stepped back behind my submissive and laid the heavy falls over her shoulder letting the handle rest against her back. The feel of the terse leather made her lurch slightly forward, perhaps expecting another spanking. I went to the sink behind the folding partition and took a washcloth and ran cold water over it then rung it out. Then I returned to blue and laid the cloth over a stool that was next to the cross.
I now ran my nails down her back again. But this time, just to give her something to respond to as I took a moment to check each of her limbs and to see that her fingers and her toes were not turning purple from lack of circulation. I also listened to her breathing for a moment. She was excited and her chest heaved in anticipation of her further punishment, but she was not in danger of hyper-ventilating, nor were her lips turning blue. Even though she had been naughty and she deserved her punishment, her safety was still my main concern, and that above all else must be looked after carefully.
Satisfied that her health was in no danger I gave her one last scratch down the length of her back from her shoulder blades to the small of her back, then took her hair and draped it over her shoulder so that it was in front of her and not behind. Then I took my flogger from her shoulder and stepped back. I stood facing blue, my feet shoulder width apart at a distance that would allow the falls of my flogger to meet her at the very tip. I raised my arm and let the flogger fly downward striking her left buttock. It went a little long and almost hit her lower back so I stepped back just a bit and re-adjusted my stance. Then gave another swing, this time hitting the mark exactly, and I could see blue try to come up on her toes as the sting of the leather met her already warm, spanked skin. Satisfied that I had the right distance I began to roll my wrist as I delivered a few more blows with the flogger. First the left side, then the right, each time the flogger would fall over the fleshy red ass of my naughty servant. Occasionally I would turn my body slightly allowing the flogger to deliver a blow to her butt from the side, again making her jump at the slightly stronger strike in an unexpected place.
All the while blue’s breathing increased and she would whimper and moan against her gag. Her chest now wet with spit that she could not stop from escaping around the sides of her gag. I slowed the whip and raised my arm delivering the first blow to her upper back making her jump at the restraints again. This time giving off a definite yelp at the first sting of the whip in a place that had only been lightly scratched with my nails. I adjusted my stance again then went to work on her upper back. First the left side then the right. One strike after another. Her whimpering becoming more and more pronounced as the falls met her bar skin turning her back as angry a red color as her butt. Finally I slowed the motions of my arm and stopped. Stepping forward, I examined her back to make sure her skin had not been broken anywhere, her butt too, was intact, but very, very red. I could see that tears had been running down her face as I removed the tear soaked blind fold, her eyes were bloodshot from crying as I unbuckled her gag and removed the lage ball from her mouth as she licked her lips to moisten them “There now, you have been punished and you are forgiven.”
Taking the cold damp cloth from the stool, I wiped her tears and saliva from her face Then I crouched down and unbuckled the restraints holding her ankles but not her upper legs. Then I ran the cool clothe over her red upper back as I began to unbuckle the restraints that held her arms to the cross. Letting her exhausted arms fall to her sides, I held her tight against the cross with my body, then unbuckled her upper legs. Though she was ready to be let down, her body wasn’t and she collapsed into my arms for a moment before getting enough strength to stand on her own. Then I turned her around and took her in my arms, hugging her tightly as she wrapped her own arms around me and then the tears streamed from her face and she began to cry uncontrollably. I held her tight as I ran my fingers through her hair while she let go of her pain. “There there, I whispered, let it all out now. Let’s just take a moment before we go back to where we were.” I said as I just held her close to me, being careful not to aggravate the angry redness of her back, and let her cry.
As she continued to cry she confessed between jagged breaths, “Mistress, I only went through your things because I wanted to be punished. I did it on purpose, but didn’t really mean to be bad. Please forgive me.”
I hugged her tight, her tears now making my leather dress stick to my skin, I put my mouth to her ear and said, “I know you did my dear. And you are a very good girl. I’m so proud of you.”
-
OMG I'm here, it's finally happening.....
I'm trembling with the anticipation. I have dreamt of this for so long.
Mistress starts by stroking my thighs up to my hot wet sex. She cups my pussy but doesn't touch it and the denial is exquisite, if only she'd touch me there, ohhhhh the longing. Then she brushes my cheek and whispers softly into my ear, "take deep breaths blue, compose yourself." .I do take deep breaths.. long and slow...but if she only knew my inner feelings.
Mistress is whispering to me again... what is she saying? I'm floating away here, is this subspace? I feel detached from my body and reality.
"You may not cum without permission" I nod in agreement.. I am your sub Mistress, I may not cum without your permission, I would not presume such liberties.
She wipes her palm on my cheek and wets it with my own moisture from my swollen pussy, I breathe my own scent of arousal and almost forget my promise. Then she kisses me and smears my wetness with her lips, savoring me.. my knees go weak and I am glad I'm tied up.
she scrapes her nails all down my back and again I can't help a moan escape my lips.m
I hear her walk to her trunk and open the lid, I tense, knowing what she will find and wonder if my plan will work.
Mistress shouts at me.. I cannot tell her the truth.. well not all of it..
What should she do with me? :) again I dare not answer and crossly she forces a huge ball-gag into my mouth, slapping my face with her finger-tips..Can she see the smile in my eyes? good job I'm blindfolded.
Mistress steps back and spanks my bottom with her bare hand, then rubs it, then does it again, she calls me a naughty girl and I know I have succeeded and as she continues to spank me, giving my ass a gorgeous warm glow, slapping me quite hard, but ohhhh the pain is so delicious, and I have craved it for so long.... I wonder how she will continue when her arms get tired?
My mental ramblings are interrupted as she rakes my back with her nails, leaving long scratches, then struts back to her trunk, I presume, for she comes back and holds something against my back. I feel a hard wooden handle and something trailing down my body.
Then she is gone and I hear the clack as she walks away, then water running.. what is this? an implement that works better when wet?
I tremble, the only things I know that need wetting are birches, surely she isn't going to birch me?... My imagination is once again interrupted by the scraping of Mistress's nails down my back and I realise that I am almost panting as she strokes my hair again and drapes it over the front of my shoulders and down onto my breasts, where it's softness tickles , especially my bullet-hard nipples.
So! My shoulders are bared? Then I know what is coming and as Mistress steps back to swing, I tense in anticipation.
Swoosh and I feel a swarm of bees land on my ass, stinging the already hotly-spanked cheeks... this is new to me and I savor each and every stroke as Mistress swings her flogger and punishes me hard. Then she moves up from my ass and starts on my back.. I have never been flogged on my back before and I flinch and start to cry, the tears of such mixed emotions....
the pain... yes, the pain, but I love the delicious pain... the shame of being punished.. yes I am ashamed that Mistress has to punish me for wrongdoings... but the release... yes that is why I am crying.. the release from my bondage, the bondage of bottling my desires up and now the freeing of my emotions...
Then suddenly it is over... I feel Mistress removing my gag and wiping my back with a cool damp cloth....
She unfastens me from the cross and I collapse into her arms like a little girl and I sob into her shoulder that I messed her trunk up on purpose so that she would punish me.. "I know you did blu! I understand a lot about you and I hope you know me well enough by now"
I nod and lift my face so I can look into her beautiful blue eyes and I kiss her in the middle of her forehead, then trace her eyebrows with my tongue and down her cheeks, tasting my salty tears a I come down to her soft sweet lips... she closes her eyes and I close mine and we kiss, so gently at first, our lips so charged with passion that we are afraid of killing each other with the latent force they are only just holding back.
Then Mistress takes my hand.
"come blu, I think there is a place for this" and she leads me off to her side room and her soft silken-sheet covered bed.
-
Holding my dear sweet blu, her tears have stopped and I look into her eyes. I can see that her need for punishment has been satisfied for the moment and her expression has changed to loving desire. She leans in close I and meet her lips with my own letting my tongue dance with hers while I run my fingers through her beautiful hair. Reaching over to the table next to the St. Andrews cross I take blu’s leash and attach it to her collar. I look into her eyes and say, “There is a place for this, Come blu.” And giving the leash a tug I lead her into my private bedroom.
The room is softly lit and the colors are warm and soothing compared to the harsh grey walls and furnishings of the dungeon only a thin wall away. The queen size bed against the far wall is made up with a thick grey and green comforter and pillows showing lily patterns. The mattress is plush with soft linen sheets covering it. A chair across from the bed is where I lead blu. “Help mistress take off these boots.” I command and take a seat in the chair still holding blu’s leash.
Blu kneels before me and I offer her my right leg. She takes my heel in her arm and unzips my boot slowly along my calf and slides it off my foot, placing the boot on the floor next to my chair. She removed the boot from my left foot and placed it next to the right one in the same way. She knelt on the floor for a few minutes massaging my calves and rubbing my feet. My whole body began to relax while she worked all the tired tension out of my legs. She began to work higher, past my knees and over my thighs. I spread my legs apart and allowed her hands to move upward along my inner thighs. Her light touch followed by gentle massaging was driving me wild making me spread my legs wider displaying my desire to her.
Finally able to go no higher she ran her fingers up and down my inner thighs several times before brushing them gently over my pubic mound through my panties one after the other before reaching under my leather dress and grasping at the lacy material over my hips. I raised my butt off the chair and allowed her to pull them off. True to her status, she folded them neatly and placed them on the floor next to my boots like she had been trained. Then she began running her fingers back up my legs before making her way to my moist sex. I slouched in the chair so she could have better access to me and put my left leg on her shoulder. My breathing increased as I felt her delicate touch reach my sensitive bump. My eyes closed and my head back I lifted my head to see that she was smiling widely. She put two fingers in her mouth and brought them between my legs and I felt them invade my body taking my breath for a moment.
I began to writhe in my chair, rolling my hips and pressing down on her slippery fingers that were dancing inside me. Then I lowered my arm and tugged at her leash pulling her head right into my waiting and wanting vagina. She opened her mouth and I felt her tongue slither into my warm, wet slit. Her fingers still inside me, I pulled her mouth harder into me and ran my other hand under her hair. I felt her tongue making circles around the insides of my labia and over my clit. Then she pulled her fingers out and spread me wider. Then head dropped lower, and her tongue drove its way inside me and pulled out again. Then she pushed back in again, fucking me with her mouth while her hands rubbed my clitoral hood faster and faster until my body began to shake and roll as my orgasm came. When she felt my orgasm start she came up quickly, jerking the leash out of my hand and kissed me deeply as her fingers dove back inside my body and her palm pressed against my excited sex.
The smell of my arousal, the taste of myself on her tongue, fingers inside me moving, all made the orgasm so intense I started the hear the chair creak and moan as I shifted hard into it. She took her head around my cheek and kissed at my jawline until I felt her teeth dragging on my earlobe as I continued to feel the pulses of orgasm thump through my body. Then I heard her whisper in my ear. “I love you Mistress.”
“I love you too my dear.” I replied, as my orgasm began to calm. Slowly she pulled her fingers from my vagina and wiped off her hands on the damp towel that I had wiped her tears away with earlier. She then took her place back on her knees at my feet and began rubbing my calves again. I sat there a moment longer enjoying the sensation. Repeating the motions of blu’s actions in my mind over and over again. Wanting to remember this experience. I reached out and brushed the side of blu’s face with my hand, “My beautiful blu, give me my leash.” I said. Handing me the leash I took it and pulled her face to mine again, kissing her gently and letting our tongues brush against each other. My head swimming with the smell of my sex all over her face.
“Up blu.” I commanded and stood up with her as she rose. Holding her leash tightly in my hand and taking her to the center of the room. “Now I want you to remove my comforter and decorative pillows from the bed and put them in the corner over there.” I said while removing the leash from her collar and rolling it around my hand and placing it on my dresser. Then I opened the center drawer and looked inside just as blu was finishing getting the bed ready. “Now I want you to go lie on the bed with your hands on your stomach, your legs spread and your feet flat against the mattress.” I said as I reached in the drawer and removed a medium sized purple dildo attached to a harness and placed it on top of the dresser. In the mirror I saw blu watching with growing anticipation as I pulled the strap on out of the drawer along with a bottle of astroglide.
I turned to her and let her watch me as I reached for the zipper in front of my dress just between my boobs, and pulled it down. Exposing my breasts as first then my abdomen and finally separating my dress right down the middle so I could slide it off like a jacket, folding it in half and placing it on the dresser. I then took the harness and dildo, and put my legs into it, sliding it up over my hips and giving the straps a pull to tighten them. As I did, I felt the small silicone bump in the crotch settle itself neatly in between the outer labia of my pussy so I could grind on it later. Picking up the bottle of astroglide I walked over to the bed and settled in next to blue so that my prosthetic penis was resting against her leg as I put my arm over her body and began to kiss at her neck. I felt her hand on my hip reaching for the dildo. Wanting to touch it so she would know what to expect. I felt the straps tighten as she tugged at its length and then went to caressing my body, as I kissed at her neck.
Then I sat up and moved to kneel between her firm legs. I took a moment to run my hands from her feet to her hips a few times, before running my hands to the insides of her thighs. Then I opened the bottle of astroglide and let it drip over my hand as I began to rub her pussy, gently working the slippery wetness into every delicate fold of sensitive flesh. Once everything had been made nice and slippery, I closed the bottle and leaned forward, covering her body with mine allowing our breasts to come together, and I kissed her gently on the lips, my tongue gently touching hers and then sucking at her lower lip as I pulled away and went back on my knees. I inched forward just a bit, so that the tip of the penis shaped dildo was pressing just at the outside of her vagina. “Now place your hands palms down on the bed.” I instructed.
I leaned in holding the dildo steady and let it penetrate her and I watched as its length slowly disappeared into her making her moan. I laid on top of her and began to push my hips up into her. Pushing my dildo deeper inside her as I started to fuck her with it. I moved back and forth on top of her, causing the base of the dildo to rub against her pubic bone and I could feel her hips moving to rub harder against it as her body began to push into me. Her hands were still at her sides as I kissed her neck and ran my fingers over her chest and down her sides. “Don’t you cum yet.” I breathed into her ear. “I want you to wait for later. I have something special planned.”
Then I started rolling my hips, grinding myself against the bump in the harness. This made the dildo dance inside blu and in turn she began to grind against it as well. This seemingly endless loop of passionate rubbing and grinding went on while I kept biting at the skin on her neck and giving her little kisses after every bite mark was made. “Mistress, I please, I want to cum.” She begged forcefully. “Mistress I don’t think I can stop it.” She said.
And all at once I stopped moving and sat up, allowing the dildo to pull out. Her heavy breathing still evident but I could see in her frustrated eyes that she hadn’t cum yet. I slid off the bed and walked around to the dresser, watching my sub as her breathing became more normal, but the frustration clearly written on her face. I started to pull the harness off, but looking down I decided that I may want to use it again later. So leaving it on, I grabbed blu’s leash and said “Up blu.”
She rose to her feet and I fastened the leash to her collar. “I’m really glad you liked that but I want you to save your orgasm for a bit. You’ve had your punishment, now I’ll give you all the pain you desire as a reward for making me feel so good. Come with me.” I said, as I tugged at the leash leading her back into the grey walls of the dungeon and over to the spanking bench.
-
Mistress's bedroom. The inner sanctum.
My lusts are checked as I resume my role of sub to this beautiful flame-haired nemesis of my desires.
"Help Mistress take off these boots!" comes the order as Mistress sits in a stand chair to the side of her bed and keeps tight hold of my lead.
I unzip her lovely long shiny black boots and stand them neatly at the side of the chair, then without further bidding, begin to massage her feet. I know how much she enjoys having her feet massaged and I have been practicing on my own in readiness for this day. She relaxes and closes her eyes in bliss as I thoroughly work all the chi-points on her pretty little feet before starting to work my way up her calves towards my goal.
Mistress opens her thighs wide in response and as my nimble fingers reach the apex of her lovely legs, she lifts her hips up without a word passing between us and I pull her panties away from her peachy ass and down over her knees and ankles before folding them neatly next to her boots.
I look back to my task and smile widely as my prize is revealed in all it's sweet, ginger-curled glory. Mistress slides down the chair towards me I can smell her arousal inches from my teasing tongue and I am eager to begin my favorite job, but first I wet two fingers in my mouth and gently slide them into her now slick pussy... She bucks in response and jerks on my lead pulling my head and face tight into her groin..
I press one hand flat on her pubic bone above my nose, pushing her tight little belly in, the fingers of the other still dancing inside her as I nuzzle at her clitoris sucking on it like a baby on a mother's breast she moans and I sense she isn't far from orgasm so I spread her labia wider with my fingers and push my long tongue deep into her, probing, teasing tickling her G-spot while i move the thumb of my other hand down to rub her now prominent clit.
She comes all over my mouth and face and in triumph I lift my messy head up to hers and I continue to work her pussy with my middle two fingers as I kiss her deeply on her cherry-lips, sharing her cum with her as our tongues writhe like angry snakes around each other.
then I kiss her cheek in little pecks, not quite biting, but nipping with my lips as I trace her jawline round to her ear and as I pull on her tiny lobe with my teeth I whisper into her ear... "I love you Mistress"
"I love you too blu" comes the reply and as she comes down from the height of her ecstasy, I take my fingers from her swollen sex and clean them on the damp cloth on the floor before resuming my submissive pose at her feet and beginning to massage her once more.
What I have just done gives me such an inner pleasure and feeling of content and that is why I am her sub. Mistress knows what makes me tick and we understand each other so well as if we are psychically connected.
I feel her hand brushing my cheek and my reverie is interrupted.
"Pass me your leash blu" and I do it
"Up blu" and I stand
Mistress orders me to rearrange the bed and lie in the middle in the pose I did for Miss Janine, she unclips my lead and puts it carefully on the dresser before opening the dresser and pulling out a purple strap-on.
I watch intently as Mistress undresses and buckles on the dildo. She comes to the bed and lays next to me, kissing my neck with little nips and I moan softly and close my hand around the purple prosthesis. I know that the other end is rubbing her pleasure center as I stroke it up and down. then I let my hands wander up and down her spine, my nails dragging just a little and she reacts by increasing the nips on my neck with her teeth. I trace round her so sweet and peachy bottom cheeks but then suddenly she snaps control back and kneels between my thighs, pressing my hands down either side of my hips.
She pours lube on my already wet pussy and gently strokes it in, deep inside my vagina, up around my clit-bar and I lift my hips in automaitc response. Mistress begins to slide the dildo in and out of my aching sex, then leans down to kiss me and whispers "Don't you come yet, I have something special planned for later"
I moan in anguish at this turn, she knows how I need release, but she fucks me steadily, now cupping my ass and lifting my hips to hers, now pushing me down into the bed and grinding her pubic bone against mine...
I am a sub, I have control, I am a good sub, I have control,
"Oh Mistress Please, I can't do it Mistress, I'm sorry, Mistress, please may I come?" I beg, my training all vanishing like an early-morning mist, my despair at my failure cannot hold back my earthy desire...
And she stops.
I am left on the edge, so close a word could trigger me and I look at Mistress in despair. What now? What?
Mistress steps off the bed and fetches my lead from the dresser.
She clips it back onto my collar and as tears of disappointed desire begin to well in my eyes she slaps my cheek and turns my eyes to look into hers.
“I’m really glad you liked that but I want you to save your orgasm for a bit. You’ve had your punishment, now I’ll give you all the pain you desire as a reward for making me feel so good. Come with me.”
Oh Mistress, Oh Mistress, what reward have I earned?
My unspoken question is answered as I am led back into the dungeon and told to mount the spanking bench.
My ankles, then my calves, then my thighs, then my back are all strapped firmly to the leather-padded frame, then my wrists are fastened into cuffs on short chains down the front legs of this apparatus I have gazed at so wistfully since it first arrived.
My sex is fully exposed, not just to view, but to any attention the punisher wishes to visit upon it and my vulnerability excites me more.
I can lift my head, but not turn it, I can look back between my legs and as I do, I see Mistress take a large leather paddle from her trunk and my anticipation mounts, did we discuss this? how does she know? we are so attuned...., I wonder if she'll follow it with..... Oh my.. Oh my.... Oh my.....
"be careful what you wish for child!"
I hear the old Boston lyrics going round and round in my head
"I close my eyes and I drift away"
-
**A WORD OF WARNING TO THE READER. THIS WAS DISCUSSED BY BOTH BLU AND MY SELF BEFORE IT WAS WRITTEN. THIS IS THE WAY BDSM IS PLAYED OUT IN REAL LIFE. RARELY IS A BDSM SCENE SPONTANEOUS. THEY ARE CAREFULLY PLANNED AND EXECUTED. DO NOT TRY THIS WITH SOMEONE UNLESS YOU HAVE DISCUSSED IT WELL IN ADVANCE.**
Upon entering the dungeon I stopped. “Fours!” I ordered, and blu dropped to the ground on her hands and knees. I reached down and patted her on the head, “Good girl.” I assured her, and then continued to the spanking bench. As I gave a tug at the leash, blu followed on all fours. “Stay.” I commanded. And blu sat back on her ankles with her hands at her sides and her eyes on the floor. I hung the loop end of her leash on the edge of the spanking bench so that she was sitting in front of the imposing apparatus while I got it ready to imprison her body while I overwhelmed her with sensation.
Slowly and methodically, I gathered the belts I would use bind her body to the device. The spanking bench is a specialized piece of furniture I had ordered just for this dungeon. It resembled a wide saw horse, with a padded surface on the top that was covered with soft leather. The legs of the device were actually one large panel on each side. Each panel had several slots for belts, and several screwed in eyes for attaching ropes. The top had a small channel down the middle under the padded surface, with several slotted holes for attaching a belt that was used to bind the torso of the victim being imprisoned by the device.
Slowly I attached the belts that would bind blu’s ankles, wrists, elbows, and knees. I also removed the top for a moment and attached the torso belt. Occasionally I looked to blu and saw that as I readied the device, she was beginning to tremble more and more with anticipation. The device was made from very heavy wood and had several concrete blocks that sat in the middle so that it weighed more than either of us and would not give during more intense punishments. To demonstrate this, and to apply some more psychological stimulation, I occasionally gave one of the belts a good hard tug, drawing it tight, but barely budging the heavy bench making her eyes widen a bit.
Taking her leash in hand again. I commanded “Up blu!” She rose to her feet still facing the bench. “I want you to lay your body over the bench. Ankles here,” I pointed at the binding points for her ankles. “and your wrists at the same points on the other side. Do it now.” I said, and removed her leash, rolling it up and hanging it on the edge of the bench. blu hesitated for a very brief moment, then forced her legs to step forward as she laid herself over the bench and I began to bind her body to it. One buckle at a time, starting with her legs and deliberately going slowly I bound her ankles to the device, then her legs just above her knees. As I did this I could hear her breathing heavily and the muscles in her legs were noticeably shaking. After I bound her legs I ran my nails up one of her legs on the inside and brushed against her pussy, still wet from being lubricated and fucked earlier.
Standing behind her I began to take up the belt that would bind her torso that was laying on top of the bench. As I did, I allowed the dildo I still had strapped to my hips to rest against her swollen labia, not penetrating her but teasing her mercilessly as she tried in vain to roll her hips back and push herself onto my silicone phallus as she whimpered in frustration.
Moving around to the other side I crouched in front of her and bound her wrists at the lowest point. First the right, then the left, but before moving to the elbow straps I took hold of her long red hair and pulled at it lifting her head. I put my own head below hers and gave her a deep loving kiss, my tongue exploring the inside of her mouth and staying in command throughout the entire kiss. Then I lowered her head and took a hair band I had on my wrist and pulled her hair back, folded it over and secured it with the band so it would not be in her face, distracting her from the experience that was to come. Finally, I bound her elbows to the device. blu was now imprisoned upon the bench and was subject to whatever I chose to do to her. From the front her face was between her extended arms , facing the large strap panel, and her peripheral vision blocked by her own arms. From the rear, her legs were bound and spread with her feet flat on the floor and just under the thin gap at the base. The firm flesh of her buttocks was stretched nicely over the edge of the bench and her wet genitals were completely exposed to whatever sensation I chose to apply.
Circling around the bench and my captive blu, I told her, “I’ve been watching you as my furniture arrived.” I said to her. “And while you have been noticeably curious about each piece, I know that you have paid particular attention to this one. I was at the door the day this one arrived and I saw you watching it be assembled. I saw the look on your face, and I watched you after the delivery men had left.” The memory of that day flooded back as I described it to her. blu had knelt down next to the bench looking over all of the fastening points. Touching them with her fingers and running her hands along the leather top before laying her body across it. I saw her come up on her toes as she imagined a punishment being meted out upon her while being secured to the harsh device. blu didn’t say anything while I described the day she first laid eyes on the bench, nor her inspection of it.
While I was explaining how I had watched her inspecting the spanking bench, I walked carefully over to my chest once again. Reaching inside I pulled out a thin leather paddle and began to walk back around the front of the device. Holding the paddle at my side so she could catch a glimpse of it as I walked past. Finally, taking up a position behind her, I ran my fingers over her backside. Her tension had been raised to a point such that when my fingers touched her bare skin, her whole body lurched forward against the restraints. I ran my fingers over her exposed bottom, still a little pink from her earlier spanking, and soon to receive marks that will remain evident for far longer.
I took a step back and held out my arm that had the paddle at the end of it. I held it to her firm bottom, across both of her buttocks so she could feel its width as I instructed, “I want you to count the strikes as I deliver them blu. If you lose count, or if you fail to count, I will start again. Do you understand?”
“Yes mistress.” She said, her voice slightly broken from nervousness.
I pulled the paddle back and swung it forward, the air wooshing around it as it swung forward, finally delivering the first blow to blu’s rump. The firm flesh of her buttocks immediately turned bright pink as the blood rushed to the impacted area and I heard blu give off a small squeak before pushing out a quiet, “One” between her clenched teeth.
Pulling the paddle back again I said, “I’m having a little trouble hearing you dear.” And I swung the paddle forward again, giving off a loud SMACK as it impacted her ass yet again.
“TWO!” She answered quickly this time. Raising her voice so she could be heard clearly.
“Good girl.” I awarded as I delivered another stinging blow to her beautifully spanked backside.
“THREE!” She exclaimed, as the muscles in her legs tensed against the unforgiving leather restraints.
I delivered another strike, making sure to make each and every one of the same intensity so that blu would not become confused and associate a lighter blow with my satisfaction, or a harder blow with my displeasure.
“FOUR!” She yelled.
I kept delivering the blows to her rump, turning it more and more red, preparing it for the final assault that would drive her over the edge when I would deliver the surprise I had for her. Not wanting to make her delicate flesh numb I began delivering the final blows.
“TWENTY-THREE!” She cried…….”TWENTY FOUR!”
Pulling back the final blow, I let the paddle swing one last time. It rushed through the air and struck her in nearly the same place as the first blow. Her body lurching yet again. As I noticed the skin around her knees bunch up as the muscles beneath clenched and tensed.
“TWENTY-FIVE” She yelled, and I placed the paddle on top of her ass as I went around the front of the bench and crouched in front of her again. Noticing a small puddle of what couldn’t have been more than three or four tears on the floor.
“It’s time for your surprise blu. I’m going to give you a few moments to rest while I get things ready and then we will bring this evening to its climax. You are now permitted to cum when you feel able.” I said to the back of her head, noting the heavy broken breathing as she came down from the adrenaline rush of having been punished with the paddle. Still unaware of the fate that was about to befall her. I grabbed a bunch of her hair once more, lifted her head, and gave her a single kiss on her cheek. Then I got up and walked across the room to a small round bin next to the door and removed from it, a half inch switch that I had cut from a crape myrtle tree outside the AB&G a few days before. It had started to dry out and had become a little rigid, but was still flexible enough to bend a little as I delivered the final punishment upon my dear sweet blu.
I walked back to the bench and around the front, holding the switch at my side. Then I ran its length over her outstretched arm, which made her lurch and strain against her restraints.
“MISTRESS, NO PLEASE!” She begged.
A little confused by the authenticity of her pleading, I crouched next to her head. Choosing my words very carefully so as to not break the mood, “Unless I hear your safe-word my dear, I will continue. Is that clear blu?” I asked.
There was a pause for a moment. She stayed still before speaking, possibly trying to make sense of my request. Finally, she turned her head around so she could look me directly in the eye, with a defiant glare, and she begged again. “MISTRESS, PLEASE NO! PLEASE DON’T!” Yelling even more and straining against the terse leather restraints.
Having my answer, I got up and walked behind her and crouched right at her glistening pussy. I gave her genitals a kiss as I opened a hidden panel between her legs and pulled out a retractable arm that was holding a Hitachi Magic Wand. I also pulled out a foot peddle like the kind that is attached to a sewing machine and laid it on the floor. I adjusted the arm so that the soon to be vibrating end of the Magic Wand was nestled firmly between the folds of her swollen pussy and I stood up walking back to my position I had when I was paddling her. I placed my foot on the peddle which was wired so that the more pressure I put on it, the more intensely the Magic Wand would vibrate. “You will count as before, starting with one. Are you ready?”
“MISTRESS PLEASE DON’T!” She begged once more.
“It will all be over soon my dear.” I assured her, and the wind whistled as the switch sailed through it striking her across her buttocks causing the flesh to immediately rise up in an angry red line that I knew, from my own experience, first gave off an intense sting, followed by burning pain.
“AAAAAAAAGGGGGHHHHHH!” She screamed, “ONE!”
A second blow flew through the air and left another angry red line crossing the first one that was already beginning to turn purple and leaving little red dots from the broken capillaries just below the skin. This time though, I started to press on the peddle and the vibrator kicked on.
“AAAAAAAAGGGGGHHHHHH!” She screamed again, “TWO!” This time the yell and the count were broken.
As I delivered the third blow, more pressure on the vibrator control.
“AAAAAAAAGGGGGHHHHHH! THREE!” And I could hear her start to cry and whimper. But looking behind her I could see that she was now aware of the sensation being delivered to her genitals, and she was rolling her hips to hit the right spot.
Making sure to keep waiting a few moments between strikes so the burning pain would have time to take full effect upon her, I swung again, this time hitting a little low and getting the tops of her thighs.
“OHHHH GOD!!! AAAAAAAAGGGGGHHHHHH! FOUR!” She yelled.
I looked around the front to make sure she was ok, as I had not meant to strike her legs. Seeing that she was clenching her fists in anticipation of the next blow, I gave it to her. More carefully this time to deliver the same strength blow, but on her ass. This one struck her directly on the buttocks. My own hand was now between my legs. Rubbing circles over my haness and the silicone ridge nestled in my own flesh as I drove myself close to orgasm.
“FIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIVE!” She yelled and I could see her back begin to tense as she got close to orgasm. The peddle finally at its maximum.
Then I delivered another blow striking a harsh red line right across the first three. It rose up and I saw her body begin to contract as her orgasm took over. She couldn’t talk at this point and I didn’t wait. I stepped off the peddle and got behind her pressing the dildo strapped to my hips into her gushing pussy making her yell and her back arch against the harsh leather strap holding her down.
I felt the contractions of her vagina through the dildo and into the small silicone ridge that was against my own clitoris. It only took a few moments and I was taken by rolling pleasure waves coming over my body. I collapsed over blu, our sexual contractions feeding each other’s orgasm. It went on for an eternity and the extreme sensation caused me to have tunnel vision to the point that I could only perceive a small dot of light. Finally as the orgasm began to roll back and my control over my body returned, I stood up, pulling the dildo out of blu.
Immediately, I began to release her from the unforgiving grip of the spanking bench. Her body completely limp and all her energy expended, I helped her to her feet and put her weight on my arm. Her whole body, was soaked with sweat, and her hair smelled of sweat and tears. Her face and eyes red from anguish and pleasure. We made it back to my bedroom and I had her lay across my bed, her wounded ass up, not down, and I went to my first aid drawer, bringing back soothing creams and another damp cloth. Then I pulled off the dildo and harness and placed it in the sink.
Though exhausted from the extreme mental pressure of the experience, I began to care for my wonderful submissive. Sitting on the bed next to blu, her head turned to face me and she looked in my eyes and smiled. “Thank you Mistress.” She said.
I smiled back at her as I wiped her face with the cloth. “You’re welcome my dearest blu. I am so proud of you. You are my special girl.” I replied in kind. Then I put a healthy amount of the soothing cream on my hand and began to gently rub it over the raised lines on her burning rump. She clenched at first but then a look of relief on her face as the burning turned cool.
After rubbing the cream in, I took my time to give blu a loving sponge bath with the cool cloth and a bowl of water I had by the bed. I cleared her face and her skin of the sweat that had poured out of her from the intense experience. Working from her hands down each arm, past her torso, gently cleaning her genitals, and all the way to her feet. All the time being careful not to touch the very sore love marks I had left on her backside. When she was clean I went and took a very quick shower and came back to the bed. Then laying beside her, I kissed her gently on the cheek as I held her hand, her grip still weak from the experience. We both lay there looking in each other’s eyes as sleep took us. That night my dreams were of blu and a fabulous night of gentle, romantic love making. blu, is my dearest love.
-
Waking up mid morning on my day off "time to go do my chores"
After showering and dressing in a shirt and trousers grabbing a bag i throwing some jeans and a T shirt in my bag I head off to my car and drive down to the Bar & Grill packing out the back so not to be seen from the road.
Walking into the bar i slide into the Pool room and threw the door to tunnels
Walking into The Ice House I smile and look around walking to the cleaning cupboard taking out the broom i start to sweep the hallways
Starting at the entrance sweeping up the hallway passing Bears door and smile I keep sweeping passed Miss Barndys door.
I get to Miss Christy's door i see a thin beam of light coming from under it being careful not to hit the bottom of the door with the broom i sweep passed and into the Large open space of the Great Hall. sweeping round it i stand in front of the St Andrew's cross ,Running my hand over it and think "one day one day". I look at my hand and see a thin layer of dust on it. Finishing sweeping the the Great Hall and up the Hall way passed Miss Adera and Miss Azrielle Doors passes the empty dungeon door standing out side one of the doors puts my hand on it and wondered how would ever own it or visit it . Sweeping right up to Miss Jannies door.
walking back to the cleaning cupboard i swoop the broom for a mop and bucket. Mopping all the floors i find myself standing in front of the new glory hole wall that Miss Chirsty has had installed for the Grand opening party. Going back to my cupboard i get the duster and polish out and go back to the cross. Standing in front of it again i spray the duster with polish and reach up dusting the right hand side of the cross passing the duster into my left hand leaving my right hand up there i dust the left side and then rest my hand on it feeling how good it feels to be that pose and can only dream of what it would feel like to be fixed to it tightly. I step back looking around to make sure NO one had seen me up against the cross. I finish polishing it and move to the great table polish it. With The Ice House all clean and ready for the Big Party I go back to my cupboard and put every thing back in its place.
-
I am a sub.
I try to be a good sub.
Mistress tells me I ma a good sub.
It is what I am, it is a part of me that took 19 years to blossom and flower and now that I have found a good Mistress to serve I feel fulfilled.
I can analyse myself psychologically and I can see what may have made me what I am, but I cannot change the way I feel.
The paddling was gorgeous and I sucked the pleasure from every stroke, Mistress was consistent with her tempo and severity and if I could have I would have lifted my ass up high in an obscene pose to give her the best target possible.
Already warm and flecked where the tails of the leather flogger had licked, my ass was now getting a deeper heat, one that suffused and spread through my body and focused on my dripping pussy. I counted out every stroke and longed to scream "harder" but I knew there was more to come and Mistress was in control, she knew exactly what she was doing.
Pain? Oh yes there was pain, I am not Iron Man, I feel pain and by the time we got to 25 I had not just cried out, but also cried a few real tears, but what that pain translates into is what I crave..
Then it stopped and Mistress came round to my head and kissed me.
"It is time for your surprise blu" she smiled and almost skipped back to her trunk.. My ass was on fire, but my desire was even hotter. Would she? How well did she know me and was she willing to gratify her sub's desires?
My prayers were answered when she appeared back at the front of the bench flexing a vicious-looking switch, bending it almost double and swishing it through the air, then she ran it up and down my arm and I shivered... OMG am I sure? what have I asked for?
I cry out "Mistress, NO! Please!" but Mistress is more savvy than that.....
"Unless I hear your safety word blu, I will continue. Is that CLEAR?"
Safety word, safety word, fuck, I can't even remember my name, what's our safety word?
I look her in the eyes, straining against my restraints.
"Mistress, no! PLEASE NO!"
But it is too late. Mistress walks round behind me and does something to the bench and I feel something pressing against my pussy. What is this? I don't know what is happening, has she got some device to punish my pussy while she beats by butt?
"You will count as before. Are you ready?"
"Mistress please don't!"
But Mistress knows my cries are only for myself and I hear the whistling of the switch on it's first visit to my fiery-red ass.
Oh fuck that hurt....., oh the sensation.... if I had time, I'd smile at the beautiful stripe I know will be there tomorrow to remind me, but the fire across my ass, the sting..
"One Mistress!" I gasp and another whistle and I feel another stripe forming and OMG... the thing pressing against my pussy starts to vibrate.....
"Two Mistress" and I strain against the bindings, pushing back against whatever it is as my orgasm builds the I hear the express train whistling towards me and
"Three Mistress!"
whatever it is vibrates faster and my squirming becomes more violent.. I'm soaring away, I can't control myself... Another swoosh and Oh FUCK! right across the tops of my thighs, OH MY GOD that Hurt!
"Aaaaargh! Four Mistress"
I don't even hear the whistle , but I feel the fire as the next stroke lands right across the middle of my ass and I barely have time to cry
"Fiiiiiiiiive Misttress" before another lands, crossing over all the others in a diagonal line from the top of my left cheek to my right thigh, the whippy end curling round and digging in to the soft flesh at the top of my leg.
I lose control and start to cum... I am on a different plane and I feel myself pumping cum, squirting across the dungeon and the vibrator is gone and Mistress is fucking me with her strap-on and I buck and my orgasm carries on and on and Mistress collapses across me spent.
I don't know how long we led there, a sweaty, sated heap, but about a year later, Mistress stood up and pulled the dildo out with an audible plop, which reduced us both to a fit of giggles.
Mistress unbuckled me and helped me up, then almost carried me to her bedroom again, laying me face down across her crisp white sheets.
As Mistress sat down next to me I lifted my head and locked my eyes on hers. I spoke slowly.. "Thank-you Mistress"
She smiled at me and the warm feeling spread from my ass & sex up through my heart to my throat, where a lump was forming.
“You’re welcome my dearest blu. I am so proud of you. You are my special girl.”
Whilst I dreamt of nothing in particular Mistress soothed cold cream into my red and blue stripey bum, I could feel the raised welts as she gently, so gently salved me.
Then the Mistress that I serve, who's very intonation is a command to me, bathed me on her bed with a soft real sponge, starting with my head and working every inch to my toes until I was cleansed of the sweat and sticky residue of our love-play.
When she had done she left me to lay in my sub-space heaven while she showered, then came and led in front of me, each one gazing into the other's eyes, our nipples touching, her legs hooked behind mine and we fell into a deep blissful sleep.
Time flowed away from us and I was awakened by the cheerful whistling of Tango as he swept the Main Hall.
I hear him stop... in my mind I can see him by the cross in the Great Hall.. I wonder........ then he starts whistling again and walks back to the cleaning cupboard and I hear him fill the mop-bucket.
I kiss Miss Christy gently on the cheek and she stirs. "What time is it blu?"
"It's time blue got dressed and organized the stage ready for the boys tonite Mistress"
but instead I take her hand and kiss the back of it, I brush her hair back behind her small ears and kiss her full on the lips... "mmm I love your freckles Mistress," I smile at her.... knowing that I am playing our game again, for unlike me I know Mistress hates her freckles with a vengeance.
"blu, you are a very naughty little girl, and if you even mention my freckles ever again, you won't sit down for a week!" but she is smiling too and I bounce out of bed and run to the mirror to admire my medals... I run my fingers over my ass, tracing every line there is a 5-barred gate on my ass and a single purple stripe across the crease where my thighs meet my butt.. "You've done this before Mistress!" I turn and show her her handiwork and she slaps me hard across one cheek "Yes I have, would you like me to draw some more, cheeky little girl?"
I bend down and push my ass towards her face.. "Oh Mistress how naughty do I have to be?" but before she can slap me again I dance away to the bathroom giggling as I go.
When I return, Mistress is dressed and I kneel before her, head down, my ass on my ankles and legs spread wide apart. She undoes my pretty pink collar with it's heart-shaped name-tag and hands it to me.
"Go you little minx and behave yourself properly next time we meet!" I kiss her hand again before standing up and walking to the wardrobe, opening the zebra-wood box and carefully laying my collar away, locking the box and putting the chain with the tiny key back around my neck. Then I retrieve the neatly folded clothes from the stand-chair and quickly dress before skipping out into the hall and slowly jogging back to the Bar & Grill, wishing I'd worn thicker panties as the rough denim rubs against the weals on my ass.
-
Rising from my bed the next day, blu was already her normal playful, but naughty self. Looking on her I could not help but smile at my beautiful love. I see the spark in her eye as she plays her games, mentioning my freckles, which she know's I can't stand but I play along. I took some time to admire the pink lines and purple brusies I had left on her backside yesterday. Before letting her go about getting ready for the party tonight, I stopped her and we held eachother for a moment before leaning in and sharing a passionate kiss.
I went to my vanity and cleaned the dildo, the harness, and my leather. Then, after putting everything away, I put on a silk robe and made my way out into the dungeon. Normally I would have blu clean up, and later she would clean more thoroughly, but I went ahead and picked up our toys, and put everything neatly in its place. Except for the belts on the spanking bench. I left those, so blu could see them and have fond memories of her pain later.
Swinging over the lock on the door to my dungeon, I started to open it, when I saw tango cleaning the St. Andrew’s cross at the far end of the Great Hall. I had asked him to make sure The Ice House was spotless before the party tonight, and I could see that he was doing a great job. Everything was coming together, all the decorations were up, the custom glory hole booth had been delivered, and tango was putting the final touches on things.
I looked briefly at the glory hole booth. My own design, and a thing of genius, if I do say so myself. It was actually two glory holes, inside a small room. These were connected to an antechamber that worked kind of like an air lock. You couldn’t get to one of the 4 inner rooms without being locked into the outer one first. Then you would go to either side of a glory hole, with one side marked cocks, the other side marked hens. This way, there was no way for anyone to know who was on either side unless that person went out of their way to make it known. It was totally private and would be a lot of fun during the party.
I looked back over at tango cleaning, he was dressed as he had been told to, and was doing a fantastic job. I had been debating about collaring him for myself for some time. Several days ago I made my final decision. On the invitations for the party I had made sure they mentioned a collaring ceremony, this would be for tango. I started getting excited at the thought, it was always an exciting time when collaring a sub publicly.
As tango was finishing I saw that he was pressing himself against the cross. Fantasizing about being tied to it and having all sorts of marvelous tortures visited upon him. I pulled the door closed a little more and narrowed the gap so he wouldn’t see me. I always liked watching my subs fantasize when they thought I wasn’t looking. For me, at least, this always felt like the best way to learn what they liked and what they desired. When tango was finished imagining himself on the cross he started to put his supplies away. Thinking quickly, I went to my chest and opened it back up. I took out a blindfold, four 7 foot ropes, 20 clothes pins, and a ball of twine. I didn’t have time to put on any imposing clothing or makeup. I placed my items into a small bag that I threw over my shoulder. Then I turned off the lights in the dungeon and stepped out into the great hall.
I quietly went over by the St. Andrew’s cross, undid the front of my robe and opened it so tango could see me, put the bag behind the cross, and stood in the shadows waiting for him to return. When he came around the corner from putting his things away, he started walking down the Great Hall. “tango, would you come over here please.” I said to him while stepping out so he could see me.
tango turned to face me, his eyes went to the floor, but when he saw that my robe was open, his eyes fell on my body and locked. “Yes, Ma’am” He replied, trying his best to put his gaze back on the floor and then walking quickly to stand before me, his head down, but his eyes still clearly on me.
“tango, I’ve been wanting to talk to you.” I said. “Take off your clothes please.”
“Yes Ma’am” He replied and began to undress. It was clear that he was learning, because he didn’t toss his things in a pile just anywhere, he folded everything neatly and placed them on the floor at his feet.
“That’s a good boy.” I responded, and stepped over to the cross, putting my hand on it and running my fingers down one of the long wooden braces. “You like this apparatus?” I asked.
tango didn’t respond, and when he tried to talk he started to mumble. Finally he squeezed out, “Yes Ma’am.”
“Then come over here. Let’s see what you look like against it.” I said as tango stepped in front of the device. “Now, turn around facing out, place your feet on each of the footholds at the base, and extend your arms so that your wrists are even with the binding points at the top.”
As he stepped into position I could see that he was gritting his teeth, his member starting to become erect as he tried hard, mentally, to keep the erection from occurring. “Like this Ma’am?” He asked, seeking approval.
“Mmhmm,” I began as I reached into my bag while stepping behind the cross, “just like that.” And I slid a blindfold over his head and covered his eyes. Surprised at this, I heard him let out a harsh breath of air and I saw that he could no longer contain his arousal, and his penis was fully erect. I reached in the bag again, pulled out the rope, and began binding him to the cross.
“Ma’am, what’s going to happen?” tango asked, his voice beginning to shake.
“Shhhhhh” I quieted him, and placed a finger on his mouth as I finished the last of the bindings. I pressed my body up against his large frame and whispered in his ear. “If you can’t keep quiet, I’ll have to gag you. Nod if you understand.” And his head shook up and down frantically. Then I slapped the top of his cock with the palm of my hand making him hold a whimper behind his teeth. “Good boy.”
I grabbed my bag and walked over to the great table and dragged a chair back in front of the cross, where I sat crossing my legs reaching in and taking out the clothes pins and the ball of twine. “tango, I’ve decided to make you my own.” I said to him as I took a clothes pin and threaded a length of twine through the center of the spring and slid it down to a knot I had tied at the other end. And tied another knot on the other side of it. “Will you be my submissive tango?” I asked looking up to see his head bobbing up and down so fast that his chin was bouncing off his chest. “Good boy.”
I kept threading the clothes pins onto the twine as I said, “Then tonight, I will collar you at the party. I have taken the liberty of having a collar made for you. Your collar is special. It is a symbol of the trust that you are giving me to have control over you, and it also symbolizes your bondage to my needs. Do you understand that?” I asked, and he nodded again. “I also have a special outfit for you to wear tonight too. I know you are going to like it.” I said as I finished threading the 20 clothes pins onto the twine and stood up approaching tango.
“You are going to feel some sensation.” I said as I put the twine over one shoulder and I began to drag my nails down tango’s chest, making my way slowly over his belly and past his waist, getting as close as I could to his penis without actually touching it. tango’s breathing began to increase as my nails scratched his skin leaving tiny pink lines that quickly disappeared. Then I took one hand and cupped his balls with it making his penis twitch. Moving my hand outward I wrapped it around his shaft and stroked it gently. I saw his face tense, expecting to be grabbed harshly, but then I stepped forward and put my feet on top of his at either side of the cross. I then went up on my toes and placed his cock between my legs letting it rest against my moist sex. I could feel him twitching against me and I could feel his heart beating against my breasts as I pressed in on him and whispered in his ear again. “tango, this is a very important thing I am offering you. I promise I will take good care of you. In return you must do as you are told at all times, you must not disobey me, and you must never embarrass me. Is that understood?” I asked, and just as his head started to move up and down I caught his mouth with mine and kissed him with a deep loving kiss before drawing away biting his lower lip and dragging it with my teeth. Then I placed the first clothes pin on his right nipple making his face tighten up.
I stepped off his feet, taking my time to let his hardness drag against my labia. When I was down, I started placing the clothes pins one at a time on his skin going down toward his genitals, finally placing one on the right side of his balls, then putting one on the left side and working my way back up to the left nipple, making exactly 10 on each side of his body with a long loop of twine at the end of each side, which I let dangle. His face began to sweat more and more with each clothes pin and he would whimper as I placed them directly on his nipples and his scrotum.
I stood back for a moment and looked at him writhing against the cross. Then I stepped back and took his penis in my hand again, stroking it gently and I began running my fingers over his leg softly. I laid my head on his chest for a moment and listened to his heart beating rapidly before kneeling down in front of my captive slave still holding his shaft in my hand and stroking it. I kissed the bulbous helmet before me and continued to move the soft flesh up and down over the hardness underneath. The kiss made him let out a long exhale before tipping his head back. “You are permitted to cum whenever you feel like it tango.” I said as I took his cock into my mouth. I let the head of his penis fill the inside of my mouth and my tongue ran circles over it as I pulled some suction by sealing my lips around it and pulling my head back a little.
I let go of his cock and began running my hands down his legs. Then I pushed my head further down onto his shaft and I began to stroke him with my mouth as I heard him begin to moan behind his teeth. I slowed down for a moment and mentally forced myself to relax my throat as I pushed my head further onto his cock and allowing him to slide past my mouth and into my throat. I held him there for a moment and then drew back pulling in a large gulp of air through my nose before continuing to fuck him with my mouth.
As I felt his legs begin to tense I made my motions more rapid and slithered my tongue along the bottom of his hard cock. Then I felt him start to twitch in my mouth, and just as he let out a loud moan and I felt the first squirt of warm slimy sperm hit the back of my throat, I reached up and took hold of the loops of twine and pulled them down as hard as I could yanking all 20 clothes pins off at once like a zipper, leaving 20 painful little burning bites all up and down his torso.
“OOOOOOOOAAAAAAAAAAAAAAGH” tango moaned, and I felt an even harder stream of his warm cum flow into my mouth. The pulses continued for a few more moments before I pulled my mouth off his still twitching cock, making sure not to spill one drop of what he had given me. I let the slightly bitter sperm run down my throat a little before swallowing the rest of it down. Then I stood up noticing the bright pink dots where the clothes pins had been attached. I stepped back onto tango’s feet and kissed him deeply, letting him taste himself on my tongue. As I pulled off his blindfold. I looked in his eyes and rubbed his cheek with my hand. “I love you my slave, my submissive, my tango.” And I kissed him again letting him explore the inside of my mouth with his tongue as I gave a tug at the knots on the ropes, letting his arms come down to wrap around me and pull me in tight.
Then I stepped down off his feet and removed the bonds holding his ankles as well before instructing him, “I want you to put these things away tango.” I said, pointing to the ropes, clothes pins, and the blind fold. “Then I want you to get dressed, go home and get ready for the party. When you come back, make sure you come to my dungeon first so I can get you dressed in your new outfit. Understand?”
“Yes Ma’am” tango responded, as he began to put his clothes back on.
I walked back to my dungeon letting my robe blow open and trail behind me. I opened the door, and as I noticed tango watching I blew him a kiss and closed the door behind me.
-
After finishing cleaning I put everything in it right place. Walking back into the great hall I hear Miss Christy’s voice “tango, would you come over here please”. Turning to where the voice came from I see Miss Christy with her robe open I bow my head. Seeing Miss Christy’s gorgeous body for the first time my eyes lock onto her body and won’t go down. Standing in front of Miss Christy I control my breathing and clear my mind. I hear Miss Christy “tango, I’ve been wanting to talk to you, Take off your clothes please”. Without a hesitation I REPLY “yes ma’am” I strip folding my clothes I place them on the floor at my feet.
Miss Christy moves over in front of the St Andrews cross saying “Good boy. You like this apparatus?” Taking a deep breath I think to myself “did Miss see me earlier when I pressed myself against it NO NO NO I was alone no one could have seen” yes ma’am I mumble.
“Then come over here. Let’s see what you look like against it” I step in front of the cross. “Now turn around facing out place your feet on the footholds at the base, and extend your arms so that your wrists are even with the binding points at the top.” Miss Christy tells me. “Like this ma’am” I ask looking for approval. All the time trying to keep control of Myself .
Miss Christy moves behind the cross and I feel a blindfold being pulled over my head taking a breath in surprise and loss all control and my cock stand up hard. I feel ropes around my wrists as Miss Christy binds me to the cross.
“ma’am what’s going to happen?” I ask in a shaking voice
“SHHHHHHHH” I hear, I feel Miss Christy press her body up against me and whisper in my ear “If you can’t keep quirt, I’ll have to gag you. Nod if you understand.” I nod my head quickly. Them feel a SLAP on the top of my cock holding my whimper behind my teeth I hear “Good boy”
The hall goes quirt then I hear a chair being moved the silence again.
Ma’am starts to talk “tango, I’ve decided to make you my own. Will you be my submissive tango.” I nod my head again quickly. I hear “Good boy again from ma’am.”
Then tonight, I will collar you at the party. I have taken the liberty of having a collar made for you. Your collar is special. It is a symbol of the trust you are giving me to have control over you, and it also symbolizes your bondage to my needs. Do you understand that? I nod again. “I also have a special outfit for you to wear tonight too. I know you are going to like it.”
“You are going to feel some sensation.” as I feel same thing land on my shoulder. Then nails moving down over my chest and down over my body. I start to breath faster as the nails go lower and lower. Feeling Miss cup my balls with her hand my cock twitches. I feel Miss take my cock in her hand. Hold my breath remembering what ma’am did last time. But feel Miss Christy step onto my feet and press against me I feel the warmth of Miss Christy as my cock rests up against her moist sex
My heart beats faster and faster as I feel ma’am press up against me.
I rear ma’am whisper in my ear “tango, this is a very important thing I am offering you. I promise i will take good care of you. In return you must do as you are told at all times, you must not disobey me, and you must never embarrass me. Is that understood?”I nod quickly and feel ma’am’s lips against mine and we kiss with a deep loving kiss. Thinking that’s our fist real kiss ma’am pulls away dragging my lower lip wither teeth.
I feel a sharp pain on my right nipple. I feel Miss step back from me the feel more little pinches moving down my body then one goes on the right side of my balls holding my whimpers back I feel the next one go on the left side of my balls then more pinches back up to my left nipple trying to count each pinch 20 I made it.
I then hear Miss Christy say “you are permitted to cum whenever you feel like it tango.”
I feel Miss Christy’s warm mouth around my cock I take a deep breath to hold myself as long as I can feeling Miss taking me deep into her throat I feel my legs start to tense as I feel a uncontrollable feeling rust throw my body I moan loudly and explode deep in Miss Christy’s mouth as I do I feel a shape pains all over my body all one after the other. I let out a loud moan of pain which makes my cock twitch and explode again.
I feel Miss Christy pull away, then stand back on my feet I feel her soft lips back on mine and the blindfold being pulled off blinking my eyes I feel ma’am’s hand on my cheek and hear a sweet whisper from her lips “I love you my slave, my submissive, my tango.” We kiss again our tongues dance and I taste my own taste on Miss Christy’s tongue.
I feel my arms being untied I bring them down rap them around Miss Christy and pull her in tight to me. Miss Christy steps down of my feet and unties my ankles. I look around and see all the cloth pegs on the floor. A small smile comes over my face so that’s what they were. Miss Christy points to all the ropes pigs and blindfold “I want you to put all this away then get dressed then go home and get ready for the party tonight and make sure you come to my dungeon so I can get you dressed in you new outfit. Understood “
“yes ma’am” As I start to clear up Miss Christy walks back to her dungeon I watch her all the way seeing Miss turn she Blows me a kiss and disappears out of site.
I finish clearing up get dresses and leave for home to get ready for the night.
-
The knock at the door interrupted me as I was putting on my makeup, but I had just enough time to finish my eyes before getting up to go answer it. I tied my silk robe up and went to the dungeon door, opening it to find blu and tango waiting there. The bracelets I had told them to wear so I could summon them were both glowing with a blinking blue light. “It’s about time you two. I summoned you an hour ago.”
“Mistress I was in the bar and…”
“Mistress I came as fast as I could…”
They both started to talk over each other and I put my hand up to stop them. “Not now, just come in and let’s get you two ready for the party.” I said and stepped out of the way so they could enter, then shut the large door behind me. They both went to the middle of the room and stood with their heads down and their eyes on the floor. “You two get undressed and kneel on the floor until I get back. No playing with each other until I return. blu, get your collar box as well.” I said and walked back toward my room to finish putting on my makeup.
“Yes Mistress.”
“Yes Mistress.”
I heard them answer from behind me, and as I turned the corner into my private room, I could see that they were already half undressed and were folding their clothes. I sat back down at my vanity and finished putting on my makeup. “Goddamn freckles.” I thought to myself. I went ahead and let my hair down, and gave it a little tease. Being from Texas, I’ll always love big hair.
Still in my robe I went back out into the dungeon carrying two boxes, one large and one small. I placed them on a chair next to the entrance to my bedroom and noticed that blu and tango were both kneeling on the floor as instructed. I was impressed to see that tango had managed to not get an erection during this time. But precautions had to be put in place for tonight anyway. “Both of you will wear chastity devices tonight because I want to make sure you are supervised anytime you have sex during the party. In short my dears, I want to watch.” I said to them from the far side of the room.
Their eyes stayed on the floor as I chose the one nearest to me to start. “So let’s get started. tango come here and stand in the inspection position.” He walked over nervously but quickly and stood as instructed with his feet spread apart and his hands behind his head with the fingers laced together. “Good boy.” I said. Then I pulled up a stool and sat down in front of his limp penis. I lifted it and his balls, not really to inspect anything, but just to torment him to see if he would become hard at the teasing. To his credit his penis stayed soft. But looking up I could see his eyes were closed, his face was tense, and he was sweating profusely. So I took the smaller of the two boxes and opened it.
“tango, look at me.” I said, and his eyes opened and he looked down at me and what I was holding. “This is a cock cage.” I told him as he looked it over. It was a small bent tube made of brass closed at one end, except for a small hole to urinate out of, and with a ring at the other. The idea is that the ring fastens behind his balls and his penis is placed in the tube, then they are locked together so that if he begins to become hard it will be very painful. I took the device apart while he watched. The ring was hinged on one side so I was able to place it behind his balls, and I closed it around with the locking tab up. Then I took the brass tube and placed his still limp penis inside it. Then I took a small padlock out of the box, connected the two components together and snapped the lock closed. I then pulled out a key on a blue ribbon and showed it to him. “This is the key for your cage. There is only one key.” I told him, and I put the ribbon around my neck and let the key dangle down between my breasts.
I gave the gage a small tap with my finger. “There you are, best kind of safe sex there is. Now go back to your place on the floor and kneel. blu, your turn. Come over here and stand in the inspection position.” tango went back to his spot and knelt with his head down but instead of his eyes on the floor, they were fixated on the cold metal cage that had captured his penis. blu stepped in front of me and placed her hands behind her head and laced her fingers together. “Good girl.” I said and I opened the larger of the two boxes and removed her chastity belt. It was a leather belt that was to be fitted around her waist, with a second strap of leather that went from the back to the front between her legs, covering her anus and her vagina, except for a narrow gap in the leather strap between her legs that was filled with a wire mesh to allow her to urinate. I placed the belt around her waist, “Turn around please.” and put the two ends together in the back. Then reaching between her legs I pulled up the strap and secured it at the same point with a metal loop passing through each of the leather ends. Then I took a padlock like tango’s out of the box and snapped it closed, securing the belt to her body.
“Turn back around now.” I told blu. When she turned I said, “Look at me dear.” And I pulled out another key, this one on a pink ribbon and placed it around my neck as well. “Now blu, your evening will be different. Bear is still demanding revenge for his collaring. And since you have decided that you are willing to allow him to have you publicly, I have decided to make this part of tonight’s ceremony. I am going to give this key to Bear when I see him later and he will be the only one who can unlock your belt. When the time comes you will be tied to the alter in the great hall where Bear will be able to take you and have his way with you. I am giving you one last chance to back out privately. Do you still want to let him go through with this blu?”
“Yes Mistress, I know Bear would not hurt me.” She replied.
“Ok then. Go back to your spot on the floor and kneel.” I said, and blu went back to the floor and knelt next to tango again. I stood up and retrieved two garment bags and placed them in front of tango and blu. Then I said to blu, “Collar.” And she took her collar box and held it above her head in both hands. I opened the box and removed her collar, closing it and leaving it in her hands as I fastened it around her neck. “Thank you blu.” I said, and she placed the box back on the floor and put her hands back at her sides. “Now, I have placed a garment bag in front of each of you. Inside are your party clothes. tango, you put yours on now. blu, you come with me.” I commanded and I walked back to my bedroom to put on my party dress. As blu got up and followed me.
I had purchased a black and red Victorian gown for the party. It was very elegant and I had it fitted complete with a lace up bodice. That and the corset is why I needed blu’s help. I took off my robe, revealing that I was already wearing my black garter and hose. “Get my corset ready dear.” I told blu, as I put on my bustle and fitted the snaps on the sides. Then I held up my arms and blu put the corset around my waist, I adjusted my breasts in it as she began to lace it up behind me. “Not too tight dear, I want to be able to sit or squat as the need arises.”
“Yes Mistress.” She replied.
When she was finished I placed a silk hood over my head to protect my makeup and held up my arms as she lowered the dress over me and I took off the hood, putting my arms in the sleves. Finally she laced up the bodice in the front and tied a lovely bow at the base of the V. Finally a pair of black pumps that it was doubtful anyone would see. No need for panties under all this armor. I looked in the mirror, the neckline came all the way down revealing the tops of my breasts which looked like they were about to fall out from the corset pushing them up. “It was a very beautiful gown.” I thought, as I turned to get a look at the back in the mirror. “Thank you blu, you may get dressed now.” and blu stepped out of the room.
I gave the dress one more look and I stepped out of my bedroom to see that tango was already wearing what I had picked out. It was a lovely Armani Tuxedo with a red cummerbund and tie. “Well, you look very handsome tango.” I said to him as he finished putting on his cufflinks and checked himself in the mirror.
“Thank you Mistress.” He said with a wide smile.
blu’s dress was much like my own but the dress came all the way up to her neck and did not come with a bodice. I helped her lace up her corset after she had put on her garter, stockings, and bustle. When I put the dress over her and she had adjusted it to her body, I let her look in the mirror. Though she wasn’t too happy about having to wear a dress rather than bluejeans, I saw her smile at how elegant she was wearing that gown. I let her use my vanity to touch up her makeup and hair while I helped tango straighten his tie. When blu re-emerged from my bedroom, I put a red leather leash on blu and said, “Ok you two. Let’s go to the bar and get our guests.”
Stepping out into the Great Hall I could see a light under Bear's, Adera's, and Janine’s doors and shadows moving within. Obviously they were getting ready as well. Then we walked to the back side of The Ice House and I had tango open the large warehouse door and fix it so it would stay open. Then with blu in tow and tango not much farther behind, we walked along the path to the AChat Bar and Grill.
-
On returning to The Ice House with the Guests from the bar I close the large wooden door and put a sign on the small door with in the large door "ENTRANCE" and leave the door unlocked.
Blue and myself lead the guests into the great hall and wait for Mistress to come out of her chamber to start to Party.
Blue and I walk over and stand ether side of Mistresses door I look over to Blue I smile over at her and say softly in a whisper "you look gorgeous and have fun to night" Blue smiles back "thank you tango you look so handsome to" her reply is soft and quirt
Then we both stand up straight hand at our sides heads bowed eyes fixed on the floor awaiting Mistress .
-
I take my clothing for the party to my dungeon, using the secret passageway heart beating wildly as it always does when I enter the Icehouse this way. The Images of Bear taking Christi in raw lust repeatedly filling my mind. Excitement and anticipation flows through my blood. As I unlock my door , I see the light on under Bear's door, no doubt getting ready for the big night too.
I lay my gown out on the bed, a beautiful black straight dress with small embroidered blood red and purple roses on a green vine wrapping the length of my body, backless with a discreet side zip. The bra is inbuilt and pushes my breasts upwards to show an enticing cleavage. I wear black suspenders with matching blood red and purple roses and black stockings with a straight central line down the back of the leg and black lacy sheer panties.
The dress is stunning and I check it on in the mirror with my 3 inch black heels and then put my hair up, pining it in place, showing my slender neck. I see the faint marks of very enjoyable nights that bring a smile to my face as I spray my favourite perfume. I go to the bathroom and do my make up, going for a more natural look, hi lighting my bright green eyes and full lips.
Satisfied at last with my look, I place my half mask on, again black, lacy with purple and red roses and matching glass jewels. I lock my door again and go to the big hall, seeing Blu and Tango.
" You look beautiful Blu " I whisper, smiling at her, " Really beautiful... And Tango ... Wow ... You are stunning in that suit " I grin at him too. "
I look round seeing lots of familiar faces, some masked, some not. I smile, nodding acknowledgement to them as we catch each others eyes.......
-
Walking from the Bar round the back I get to see The Ice House for the first time.
From the out side it just an old wear house knowing the time that my Tango had spent here in the last few weeks I hope it looks better inside.
flowing the marked path way to the large side doors and seeing the sign on the smaller door. Rubbing my belly I think No point on my mask every one will know its me
Opening the door i step inside WOW What a difference from the out side.
I know it was not all Tango's doing but i know he did a lot of it .
I walk into what looks like the great hall saying hello to friends from the bar
Then i see him thinks " I'v never seen him looking so handsome " walking towards him a hand grabs my arm i turn and it Brandy i smile at her " you look gorgeous in your rube " " thank you Jane" pulling my arm more Brandy pulls me to her and whispers in my ear "His not yours in here remember I know you just want to go get him dressed like that so handsome and all" "Brandy was right his not mine here" I think to myself
"but he looks so handsome i just want to go kiss him"
I stop myself and stand back next to Brandy and watch and wait for the night to start
-
Early evening........dressed in a simple but elegant black suit and black shirt i stand on our deck and have a drink waiting for Stone to finnish getting ready. some time later she appears on the deck, dressesd to kill, i smile as i look her over. wearing a smoking hot black cocktail dress, showing lots of leg and dark hose and heels..............looking good Stone, i grin, not bad your self she replys with a sexy smile. looking at my watch shall we? she nods yes.........i grab an overnight bag and take her hand as we walk out of our cabin to the car. whats in the bag? she inquires. oh just some over night stuff..........think were going to spend the night in the office, try out that new sleeper sofa Brandy bought me i laugh. good thinking batman she replies as i open her car door. we head up the drive and head into town. you want to wear masks? stone asks, no.. whats the point?.....i think we know most of folks anyway. popping a CD into the car stereo i search for a certain song.
i find the song.. BLue Oyster Cult Dominance and Submission
i turn it up.... the sinister guitar riff begins
Oh yeah
It's been ten years, half my life
Just getting ready but then it was time
Warpage in the figures, radios appear
Midnight was the barrier, back in 1963
Each night, the covers were unfolded
Each night, It's Susy's turn to ride
While Charles, the one they call her brother
Covers on his eyes, murmurs in the background
It will be time...
Oh yeah
Susan and her brother, Charles the grinning boy
Put me in the backseat, and they took me for a ride
Yeah, the radio was on, can't you dig the locomotion
Kingdoms of the radio, 45 RPM
Too much revolution then...
Each night,
Each night, It's Susy's turn to ride
While Charles, the one they call her brother
Covers on his eyes, murmurs in the background
It will be time...
It's past midnight said Charles the grinning boy
And looking at me greedily, said it's 1964
In times square now, the people do the polka
Dominance....Submission...radios appear
New Year's eve, it was the final barrier
Dominance....Submission...radios appear
We took you up and put you in the back seat
Dominance....Submission...radios appear
Form year to year we looked out for the venture
Dominance....Submission...radios appear
Dominance....Submission
the song ends i pull into the bar parking lot..i smile at Stone, its not what you think its about,
this song is in reference to losing innocence around the time of the Beatles invasion of American music. Rock and Roll being a corrupter of our youth.
-
So I run all the way down the secret passage from the pool room.. who left the door open? Someone else obviously in a hurry too, but I pull it firmly to before sprinting down the passage and into the Hall. I catch Tango up just as we get to Miss Christy's door.
I knock hurriedly and give Tango a quick peck.
Mistress is obviously cross and as we stammer out apologies at the same time, she shuts us both up. "get undressed!" and we do. I look at Tango and smile as we strip, he can't even lift his head up in case he looks at me and gets wood. I could be cruel to him, but Mistress would not be pleased, so I try to show him as little as possible. When I'm naked, I go to the closet & get my little zebrano-wood box and unlock it with the little key from the golden chain around my neck.
I go back and kneel down next to Tango, but slightly behind him. His head may be bowed, but if I kneel here, he'd have to turn to see me and he will find that easier to resist.
Mistress comes back with 2 boxes and announces that we are to wear chastity devices... I almost giggle, but she looks serious, so I keep my head down so she can't see my smirking.
Then she puts this "thing" on Tango.. I've never seen anything like it, it's like a medieval torture device... if he get's wood while he's wearing that, he'll be in agony.... OMG I wonder what mine will be like? How he can keep himself from getting hard while Mistress is handling his cock & balls is beyond me, he must be really serious about this to have such will-power. (or should that be "won't power?")
Then its my turn and I have 2 leather straps, one around my waist and one through my legs, the one through my legs is quite wide and thick, but my ginger curls are still peeping out either side.. if I'd known I'd have waxed this morning!
Mistress is talking to us, so I stop dreaming and pay attention.
"The key on this pink ribbon is for your chastity belt blu. I am going to give it to Bear so he can unlock you for the sacrifice ceremony on the altar. I'll ask you again in private, are you still willing to go through with this? You said you would let him take his revenge for his public collaring on you in my place, is this still your wish?"
I want to express my disappointment that Mistress needs to ask, it was my idea that I should spare my Mistress public humiliation in this way, Bear can wreak his revenge upon me without shaming my Mistress and I will do that for her without a moment's hesitation, but I realise she cares so much for me that she is just making sure, so I nod and bow my head.
"Yes Mistress, I trust Bear not to hurt me"
She sends me back to kneel on the floor, the says "Collar" and I lift up in both hands my little zebrano-wood box. Mistress takes out my pretty pink leather collar and fastens it around my neck so that the heart-shaped name tag rests in the dimple at the bottom of my throat.
I put my box back on the floor and Mistress tells Tango to dress from the garment bag in front of him, but commands me to follow her into her bedroom.
Once inside, Mistress takes off her robe and stands before me in just her stockings and garters, I am taller than her and I am looking down at her beautiful breasts and I just want to get on my knees and kiss her thighs from her stocking tops up to her beautiful pussy... can't I ever think of anything but sex? I will tell Mistress later when we are alone later and she can punish me for my lack of control.. oh god, thinking about that makes it worse!
I realize Mistress is talking to me. she hands me a beautiful black lace-up corset as she clips her bustle on and says "Not too tight dear, I want to be able to sit or squat as the need arises"
"Yes Mistress" I reply and leaving the bunny-ears in the middle, begin pulling the laces from the top & bottom towards the middle, using two fingers behind them and doing it again and again until, the corset is as tight as Mistress wants it. Then I do a beautiful double bow with the bunny-ears. We slip her dress over her head after she's put on a silk hood to protect both her make-up and her dress, then I lace up her bodice from the front and again tie a beautiful double-bow.
Mistress holds her feet out one at a time and I slip her black pumps on, I notice that she isn't wearing any panties, but I'm sure she knows and no--one will be able to see through all these frills down to the floor... I smile to myself and log the memory for another time.
Then she sends me to get dressed and I see Tango in all his finery, OH WOW! An Armani tux with a red cummerbund, he looks fantastic!
I almost throw my arms around him and give him a kiss, but then I remember and turn away to my own garment bag.
Oh Wow! I've never worn anything like this ever. it's almost the same as Mistress's, but rather than pushing my breasts out, my dress comes up to my throat. The corset, bodice & bustle emphasize my big hips even more, but Mistress is pleased with the result and allows me to use her vanity unit to put my make-up on and put my hair up (no pony-tail today!!) while she puts the finishing touches to Tango.
Then we are ready and Mistress clips a red lead to my collar and leads me off with Tango following close behind and we walk to the Bar.
We entrance into the Bar and Mistress announces that the party is ready to begin, I gulp, not because of what Bear has planned, but because I hope all the preparations me & Tango have done are up to the mark!
Brandy comes over to welcome us and as we stand 3 redheads together, she tells me how beautiful I look and I whisper how sexy she looks, boy she will wow them tonight!
I see TangoJane, she is obviously impressed with Tango and makes to come and talk to him, but Brandy pulls her back, for tonight he belongs to Miss Christy.
We lead the crowd back into the Ice House, but no secret passage this time. the big doors Tango spent so long oiling are wide open.
Mistress leads us to the center of the Great Hall in front of the altar and this time my stomach does tighten as I look at it, but Tango leans behind Mistress to whisper that I look beautiful and have fun tonight... I don't think he's fully aware of what the night has in store yet and I am subdued as I whisper back "Thank you Tango, you look so handsome too, good luck with the ceremony"
Mistress unclips my lead and tell me & Tango to take the trays of champagne round to all the guests and everyone is very excited, the noise of talking makes it difficult to make myself heard and I don't feel much like raising my voice, I am starting to get really nervous.
-
My second time in The Ice House....i can't deny the first time i was worried cause i had no idea about what it was, but now! I'd like to explore this place, digging into my memories to recognize the position of the place i was calling "Corner of the hidden desire" where me and my friend Jon usually meet, but tonight it's not possible....
The hall, just empty few hours ago, is now full of people of any gender and social state: business men, lawyers, shop managers and, of course, common people who work hard every day and at night looks for some fun and relax. I wonder how many of them know exactly what is this place and how many of them are really into stuff like this, but for sure i know they will remember this night!
While Christy is giving a wellcome to all, i see plenty of known faces but i notice some missing: Tight, Lover and Sexi! I'm sure they was at the bar and they had hear the announce of party, so why they are not here!?
I decided to sit on the sidelines, watching the reaction of the people....it's really interessing to have the chance to study all the possible approach people have with something new and unexpected! And till now, the show is not began....what gonna happen later!? Thinking on this, i grin and slowly touch Bear's belt.
-
The car parked, Stone and myself enter the bar from the front, i head to the office only to find Brandy is already at the ice house. Stone over sees the loading of the bar carts with Christy's liquor order. satisfied the order is correct we wheel the carts to the pool room and enter from the old secret entrance. heading down the passage we hear voices and laughter coming from the large main warehouse room.as we approach Christy who is looking radiant greets us warmly and has Tango take over the carts and set up the bar. i look around and see some familar faces. Tangojane greets us with hugs. Brandy welcomes us with her usual breezy style, she grabs Stones hand and they run off to see Brandy's harem room.feeling a bit useless i chat with HB for a bit then give Tango a hand in setting up the bar.
-
Taking my time getting ready dressed all in Red and Black Red knee length boots black Fishnet hold up stockings Black lace bodice all covered in a blood red figure hugging dress showing all the right bits of my body.
Finding it hard to get into my car i phone for a taxi 10 mins later the drive Knocks at my door I follow him to his taxi watching him walk down the path in front of me i watched his ass in his tight jeans. He pulls it to the bar and grill's Car park and pulls up at the front door. I get out and lean down and use his mirror to put on my bright red lipstick turn thank him and then pay him. Walking up to the Bar (not wanting him to know about the real party round the back) doors i know his looking at my ass i wiggle it and go in. Hearing him pull away I open the bar door and see him going back up the road. Walking round to bar i see the old wear house thinking so this is The Ice House What will it be like inside. I get to the door feeling a little nervous to enter the party on my own i take a deep breath and walk in.
Looking around this magnificent hall seeing lots of friendly faces and some new faces
I walk over to Jane she is talking to a young pretty girl. Kissing Jane on the cheek I say "Hello you look great hun" She turns and looks me up and down "WOW girl you really pulled out all the stops tonight you look stunning" She turns to her new friend "Alita this is my best friend Karen and Karen this is Alita" I turn to Alita lean in and kiss her check "nice to meet you" Jane turns to me "Have you see Dean arrr tango tonight"
As she say's it he appears in front of us with a tray of Champagne. He says "Champagne Lady's" He looks into Jane's eye and you can see how much they love each other. He then say's "Jane your's is he glass right in the middle it feezzy Apple juice" I turn to "wow tango you do look handsome tonight." He smiles bows his head and turns with the tray and off he goes.
Turning back to Jane "I'm so proud of you for letting tango do this I know you love him and this is NOT your thing" I put my arm around her "He will be safe her my girlfriend Miss Christy want let any harm come to him" I kiss her again "Yes i Know his keeps telling me that" she say's
"will lets go with the flow tonight hun and have some fun." I say and take a sip of my champagne
-
As I stand looking around the Great Hall of the Ice House, I am very impressed with the work Blu & Tango, and possibly other submissives , have done to transform the place, remembering how not so long ago it was nothing more than a dirty old storeroom.
Christy and the unknown initials CBJ have indeed made it dark, yet elegant and a place that is exciting . The dim lighting is just right, enough to converse & see but also to allow privacy for those who want it. A perfect ambiance for an occasion such as this.
There are various contraptions round the room, some I recognise, and some I dont.. a St Andrews Cross with leather shackles for wrists and ankles, benches & cages with fucking machines, chains and shackles on other wooden furniture, whips, canes, rulers, paddles, a swing, a very unusual chair.... all appear to be on display. I’m not sure if it is for show or for use ... but very impressive and the thought makes my tummy flutter with excitement and what the night may hold. In fact the whole room generates excitement and you can feel the anticipation in the air around the guests.
There even appears to be spare dungeon rooms, already prepared for use if so desired.
Tango & Blu carry silver trays of champagne in flutes around the guests and I smile my thanks as I take one off the tray.
I see Tangojane checking out Tango in his fine clothing. I grab her arm gently “ Remember, he’s not yours tonight” I remind her .. “but later when he returns to you with that big happy grin on his face, girl you can sure make up for it”
She smiles at me, “ I know, you are right,” she whispers.
“ You two are special, not every couple have the love & trust you have... and besides .. means you can play too “ I grin wickedly.
Tangojane grins back “ You never know ,” she giggles.
I grab an extra champagne and hand it to Hentai, sitting nearby watching the room. “You look gorgeous tonight. I like that belt ” I tell him & Tangojane nods in approval. He has a wicked smile on his face.
Jayc & Stone join us & we kiss in greeting, and I offer to show her my hareem room, excusing ourselves for a few minutes. I notice Bear’s & Adera’s lights are still on as we pass their rooms.
Stone likes the fabrics and colours & marvels at the space within my dungeon, “ You staying here tonight then ?” She asks.
“ Of course” I grin, “ I take it, you’re going to be using the office and new sofa bed.”
“ It’s already made up , my Jayc is very eager to try it out, “ She replies chuckling.
She notices the small curtains closed over portraits hanging on the wall.
" May I ? " she asks reaching for the tasseled purple pulley. I nod, watching as she draws the curtains open slowly. We both stare at the framed pictures there.
A large one of Bear collared on his knees with the stocks holding his neck and wrists in place. The leather collar prominent with the silver charms hanging, the Stone, the Panda, the Bee, the Riding Crop and the Little Short Dress. Then two smaller matching framed pictures, one on my own with him , the other showing Stone, Pachacutie, Me, Christi & Adera with our Captive.
" So you got your trophy pictures up at last" Stone smiles. " He gave me mine back you know.. I was so terrified when he got his payback" She fishes in her purse and dangles the two returned silver charms - the Stone and Panda - at me.
She shudders at the memory of him binding her, blind and mute in the office at the AB&G. " I think people thought I got off lightly compared to Christi .. but on a scale of 1 to 10, I can guarantee I was more scared, at least a 50, when he left me there, waiting for his next move.
I think Christi was more excited by his wild male rawness when he used her for his own ends.
Bear knows exactly how to enact his revenge, leaving me waiting like that ... and Jayc pretending to be him... " Her voice trails off, pausing for a moment remembering and then continues..
"And he & JD got you too, that was some public humiliation" She grins at the memory of me collapsed, sexually exhausted after my massive, powerful orgasm with the vibrating egg at the table in the crowded Bar, following his striptease, " Have you got it?"
I blush, " Yes" taking her to to the top draw in my desk, there the egg is lying, cleaned, polished & lying in an a green velvet box with the remote control by its side.
Stone chuckles, " Actually, I meant your Silver Bee charm?"
I frown, my brow furrowing " Actually, no... he's not given it me back yet... Damn... Do you think that means, he's not finished with me yet? It never crossed my mind,... I wonder why he's still kept it... "
We are silent for a moment and then I grin " Great pictures though huh? It's what started all this, " I wave my hand gesturing to my wonderful dungeon and the Ice House in general. I pull the purple tassel to hide the pictures once more, keeping them safe from prying eyes.
" I left a similar framed picture of the big one for Christi in the great Hall of the other big Dungeon" I chuckle. " I'm not sure what shes done with hers, but I know she had been threatening to collar Bear for quite awhile as well ... I'm sure she has hers safe somewhere too"
Stone notices the tapestry overhanging the hidden door and she examines the detail. " This is exquisite, memories of a great battle with the English Knights"
I agree, " They were fun times" I get the key from from the desk and draw back the curtain and open the hidden door, " Seems to be a narrow storeroom or something but there's no lighting" We peer in the doorway into the blackness before I shut it again quickly as I hear voices & foot steps approaching, drawing the tapestry curtain back in its place. I hurriedly return the key to the desk.
Just in time, JayC & Hentai arrive to see my room too. After they have toured my chamber, we return to the hall and Karen ( All_for_you ) , Alita & JD have joined the group all chatting about what the night has in store. All of them very beautifully dressed. A thought suddenly enters my head, " Did I lock that hidden door again ... yes .. of course I must have... Didn't I ? .... "
Tango and Blu appear again replenishing out champagne & Tangojane’s apple juice & the thought is lost in the moment.
Soft classical music plays in the background, soothing us, yet building the anticipation for the night ahead........
-
When Brandy mention about Bear's belt, it jump on my mind i have something to show her in my pocket and can't hold a wicked smile: wonder how she will react at it!
I join, jane Jayc & Stone in the tour of Brandy's dungeon but stop in front of the door without going inside: dunno why, there is something in the next door who looks familiar to me: i stop in front of it, but i can't see any name on it. I try to open it, but it's locked....probably it's a store room or something similar, but why this place is so familiar for me!? While i try to recognize it, i feel my belly get warm and i can't explain it to my self: probably is something about some old memories lost in the river of time....
I rest my hands and forehead on the door, with closed eyes and heavy breath
"What's going on, HB!?" i ask to my self, trying to calm down.
Fragments of memories back to my mind, one by one....i can hear someone crying behind that door, while a young boy voice is trying to comfort the crying one. I recognize those voices....it was me crying when Jon had tell me he had to transfer with his parents. It was six months after our first kiss.....his father, who was working in a bank, was transfered in another filial, far from this town, and we can't had the chance to meet more. That was the first and only one sad moment in the old warehouse....i wanted him to stay with me, but it wasn't possible cause his father had big project for him, he would introduce him in the bank when he graduated and he can't betray his father's hopes at that time.
I know he was going to live his life, but accepting it was hard for me....he was my best friend first and then a lover. He had give me all his self and i had done the same, thinking that will be our destiny, to be togheter. The warm i had feel till a moment ago, now is turned on a lump in my throat....i fall on my knees sobbing and hitting the door with my fist.
"Why....why right now....i was happy here few hours ago and now...." tears flow on my cheeks when a gentle hand dry them. I lift my eyes following the line of the arm, till i can see the face of this misterious and gentle stranger: Blue! She takes my hands and help me to stand up, with a sweet smile on her face.
"Blue, isn't dangerous for you helping me tonight!? I don't want see Chrysty punishing you for my fault!"
"Silly girl...." she answers caressing my cheek "no matter what happend, but i don't like to see a friend crying like that!"
I hold her hands tight....how stupid i was! Maybe i had lost Jon at that time, but now i have lot of new friends here! I get close and softly kiss her lips to thanks her.
"Now go....you have lot of things to do for your Mistress tonight...." we smile each others and i follow her leaving with my eyes....pretty and sweet girl....allways ready to help friends!
I move back, leaving behind me the sadness who had try to torn my heart again and search for Brandy and the others. I see them sipping a glass of champagne in the hall and i approach them.
"Sorry to interrupt you, Brandy, but i had forget to give you this at the bar...."
I take the envelops from my left pocket: one with a bear drawn on it and the other with a bee. I pass the one with the bee in her hands, waving the other one in front of her.
"I think you can imagine what it's inside it....and for sure for who is this other one! I'm sure you two will enjoy to have something who make you remember about yours "performance"!"
I giggle at her, while her face turn visibily red.
"Oh, i forget....there is a little present for you inside...." i move closed to her face, to whisper in her ears "it's something to remember you the reason of Bear's revenge....something i had drawn after bear had tell me all the story! hope you like it...."
Without waiting her reaction, i turn and walk away to take a look at the great hall, waiting to meet Bear and give him his envelop.
-
After that episode with sexi, i brought the crimelab van , back to the lab, and overthere took a shower, and put on my best suite. Then back to the Bar. I noticed almost everybody is gone, so the party must have started in the Ice-house.
When i walk overthere i don't know that to expect, i never went this kind of place, so i would be new. As i walk in i see Tango and Blue walking around serving champagne, i take a flute and notice Jane waving at me, so i walk over to them.
"You're not drinking champagne in your condition i hope Jane ?"
"No darling it's just Apple juice, don't you worrie"
I kiss both ladies on their cheek, "Well now that Tango is busy for the night, is it ok for me to keep you lovely lady's company here" ?
And with two big smiles coming my way, i join them, and wait for things to come.
-
Walks in with Jane "this place looks interesting.." winks at Jane "so wheres this super cool drink you promised"
-
My frown continues to grow as I look through my closet. Of course I have a wide selection of clothes, both play and otherwise, but I want something unique, something to make me stand out.
I smirk at my beloved hip-high black lace ups, even reaching out a hand to twirl one of the long laces that run from ankle to hip, but I let that thread drop. I suppose I could wear my all time favorite play outfit of JUST the boots, but with it being a mixed crowd at the party that would probably be a bit TOO distinct.
The smile becomes distinct as I reach into the closet and pull out the black silk kimono, and white wrap around belt.
I lay it out on the bed while I move to my vanity, applying a light amount of delicately fragranced body powder before I put my hair up in a traditional style to match the kimono.
I used heavy whitening for my face, accenting it with contrasting black to my eyes and lips.
Then putting on white, split toed socks and black wooden platform sandals I stand up in front of the full length mirror to check my appearance as I put on the robe and it's wrap around sash, before walking out of my dungeon and into the party.
-
*Walks inside the door with my hair still dripping wet from the shower and clothes wrinkled from taking them on and off a few times, I slowly smooth my hands down the outfit and walk inside. Seeing things already picking up, I make my way around and catch up with mrsexlover. Sliding up beside him, i lean close to his ear. "Well, now looks like you have the best place. Already a couple girls around you." Giggling and with a quick wink at him, I continue my way around the room checking things out.
-
* * * HOURS EARLIER * * *
My Dungeon. It was mine and mine alone. I surveyed the space and made mental notes of what would be needed to make it not only mind blowing, but memorable to anyone who entered, or was a spectator. It needed a wheel, that much was certain. Complete with shackles and the ability to be tilted. There was something just plain naughty about a tilting wheel with someone strapped to it. The space also needed a cross, A good sturdy and heavy cross anchored to the floor so even a strong muscular Highlander would have no possible means of escaping my snare.
The contractor I hired to do the job, had done well. The stone facade interspaced with mortar, made it look like it was deep underground, somewhere beneath an old Keep, nestled well into the moors. The only window, the contractor had skillfully hidden making it almost impossible to see the outline, and equally harder for any outside light to penetrate MY Dungeon.
The shackles and chains interspaced along the walls, were not only decorative, but fully functional. The heavy wooden door contrasted sharply against the hallway outside of its frame, but it didn't matter. Where the hallway ended, the dungeon began. The shackles, with their retaining bolts, sat empty... for now. The Ornamental Torches fixed to the walls, gave off artificial light when lit, but also resembled flickering flames.
Within my mind flashed images of Tango and Jane being my first visitors, and my invitation had been accepted along with a very naughty message reminding me to speak to Christi about Tango's key. Jane didn't need to remind me, as I had allowed Christi to claim him. But as First Mistress, it was understood and did not need to be spoken. The CODE would be respected, and with that respect, I had left Christi a note, written with my own hand in ink dipped from a well, and the parchment sealed with red wax. The note would remain untouched until her hand opened it, or the curious hands that did tear the seal would feel my wrath upon them, accompanied with the crack of a whip.
The last two pieces and final decoration of fresh straw upon the neatly tiled stone floor, would be arriving within the hour. The only lock on the door was a heavy wrought iron slide bolt that was impossible to be opened from the outside. The tightly arranged iron bars in the door's small window, would prevent even the smallest and slender arm from being able to reach it. The only secret the contractor would take with him, was the hidden catch that would release the bolt, and the modern mechanism hidden within the wall. His silence was paid for, from my own personal bank account. No public money from The Superintendent's Office was required. I left the heavy door ajar so that anyone wishing to view the space I had created, could do so without any impediment. It was to be a space that even my Husband could take pleasure from me.
With me being a SWITCH, I could become First Mistress. I could and most definitely would exact both pleasure and inflict a naughty degree of pain upon the subs beneath me. Shaffer would allow me this first time to be mine, without him. To awaken the slumbering beast inside of me, while he watched via the carefully hidden closed circuit camera. If he so deemed it to be, he could easily transmit live action of My Dungeon's first use to whomever it pleased him to watch. I had no doubt he would choose his guests with both respect to me, and with honour to himself. It was what made me fall so hopelessly in love with him.
I did not need to remain here. It was time for me to meet with Jane and coach her, in what I would be wanting her to do.
-
The door behind the cue rack swings open but just as I step in, I realise it’s the wrong entrance. The hall is filled with echoes, but muffled as if they are trickling through thick walls. I smile to myself and get the invitation from my jacket. The front entrance is opened for tonight’s festivities, silly. I walk back out of the poolroom, wave at Covem’s on the way and check myself a last time in one of the mirrors mounted to the wall.
The tux is hand made, the finest linnen was selected, woven and cut to a perfect fit around my body. The legs of the pants pressed to a perfect sharp fold, the jacket with one button closed, wrapped tight around my torso, accentuating my broad shoulders. The shirt pristeen white, the neck and wrist colars starched to perfection. My bow tie is adjusted a last time, the silk, smooth between my fingers reminding me of the soft skin of a woman, disguises the top button of my shirt, the waistcoat with the shiny silk back hiding the bottom ones. My black leather shoes polished to a mirrorlike shine, the rubber soles almost making no noise on the floor of the Bar.
A last time I brush my fingers through my hair, still wet from my forced, cold shower, a last look at my face before turning and leaving through the door. I walk across the parking lot in long strides, straight towards the entrance of the Ice House, each step calculated and aimed. The closer I get to the wooden door, the more the rumour of the party starts to wave across the concrete lot, the party seems to be in full swing. As I near the door, I straighten my back, take a deep breath and step through the entrance into the hallway leading to the central room, the grand hall.
I come to a halt in the entrance to the hall, in the middle of the hallway and look around, one hand in my pocket, my eyes alight as I take in the magnificent view. The atmosphere is unlike I ever experienced, a strange tingle in the air, touching something, something hidden, slumbering deep inside me, waiting for the right time to awaken. Something that has shown glimpses but has yet to reveal its true nature. A shiver runs down my spine and a sense of confidence starts to build up inside me. Slowly I scan the room, seeing familair faces, but more than anything seeing confidence. Confidence in the eyes of Blue and Tango and the way they move through the crowd. Confidence in the eyes of Christina as she looks around the room, a kind of strength that is rooted in soil I am yet to explore more.
A tray of drinks passes by and I pick off a glass of whiskey, no ice. I swirl the whiskey in the glass, bring it to my nose and take in the full, warm scents. Then I slowly take a sip, roll the whiskey through my mouth with my tongue en let my oral and nasal cavity fill with the rich aroma’s of the single malt. The name of the whiskey doesn’t come to mind, but the taste almost welcomingly familiar. I look around the room, this time aimed at the people mingling in the Great Hall and I am met with smiling faces and glistening eyes. I send Sexi a handkiss, the feeling of her lips still on me, imprinted in my skin. I see Karen and Jane and wave at Alita.
Stone and Jayc are present and I see Hentai scuffling away from Brandy. Ilet my eyes rest on Brandy’s face for a while, seeing a tingle in her eyes, her hands articulating her words enthousiastically, definitly in a good mood. I let my eyes drift down her body, noticing the fullness of her dress at the top, her breasts offering a teasing cleavage, the black dress tightly wrapped around her body, her legs slender and long, emphasized by the straight line down the back of her stockings. Unconsciously I lick my lips as I let her image sink in, then slowly turn my head back to the center of the hall, noticing the large table. Intended to catch the eye, the table has a strange effect on me, drawing me closer, the sheer size impressive on it’s own. Just as i turn my head, i see Brandy turn her head towards me, our eyes just missing eachother. A tickle in my neck accompanies me as i walk towards the table and place my hands on it, slowly moving them over the surace as if I was caressing it..
-
The sound of a whip cracking echos through the halls of the Ice House. A creaking sound of wooden wheels rolling on stone floors. Another crack of the whip and a shout of "SING, DAMN YOU! SING!" followed by another crack of the whip.
Small voices start up a song... barely audible at first, then steadily growing louder... "Heigh ho! Heigh ho! We're off to the burlesque show... we'll pay two bits to see two tits. Heigh ho! Heigh ho!" The creaking of the wooden wheels grow louder along with voices singing the song.
"Heigh ho! Heigh ho! It's off to the burlesque show. We'll drop our drawers and fuck some whores. Heigh ho! Heigh ho!"
Suddenly a dwarf appears in the torch light wearing only his hooded hat and a bright yellow thong and boots. He's harnessed to two more dwarves that are behind him.
Another crack of a whip. "Heigh ho! Heigh ho! It's off to the burlesque show. At 10 'til 8, we'll fornicate! Heigh ho! Heigh ho!"
More dwarves come into view all wearing the same style bright yellow thong, boots and hooded hats. They're pulling a great wooden wagon with logged upright rails. The wagon holds a heavy wooden cross and a huge wheel.
"LADY AZRIELLE" I yell out over the singing of the dwarves. "YOUR ORDER OF THE GREAT WHEEL AND CROSS HAS ARRIVED!" I pull back on the reigns and the dwarves come to a halt and I bound off the wagon. The dwarves continue to sing.
"Heigh ho! Heigh ho! It's off to the burlesque show. I paid my buck, now where's my fuck..."
"Okay fellows... you can stop singing now and unload Lady Azrielle's goods. We need to put up the cross and anchor it, and the wheel goes over there," I say to them pointing. "And everything needs to be strong."
The dwaves quickly unharness themselves and set off to their work. "Now fellows," I say to them, " do a good job for Lady Azrielle. She has promised you one of her NSPD officers to play with, so don't disappoint her. If you do a really good job, she may give you lads two officers."
"OH BOY!" They all cheer. The dwarves and I set the wheel into place and make sure the wheel tips and rotates freely and easily and that the locking mechanism works properly. Then we put the cross into it's stone fitting built into the floor and anchor it into place. It's very loud with hammering, sawing, cursing, chains rattling, dwarves grunting. After about 2 hours we are finished with the wheel and cross and the dwarves are spreading the fresh straw from the back of the wagon all over the area.
"Now lads, under the seat of the wagon is some sawdust. I want you to spread that around the area, too. It's more asorbent than straw and will make it easier to sweep up. It looks like there's going to be a lot of sweating going on here."
Once finished we turn the wagon around and stand back to admire our work. "Well Doc," I say to one of the dwarves, "the cross is erected and it's a job well done."
"Yeah." He says to me. "That's quite an erection." They harness themselves to the wagon and Bashful turns and says. "Do you think they will let us come back?"
"Sure Bashful." I say. "They want you to come again and again and again... LET'S GO LADS!" A crack of the whip and they start pulling the wagon. More singing and it fades out going down the hall.
"Heigh ho! Heigh ho! It's off to the burlesque show. At half past eight we'll masturbate. Heigh ho! Heigh ho!"
The Ice House once again falls silent.
-
We are all chatting, Mrsexlover, James_Dean ( JD ) , Alita, Sexilicious, Tangojane, Jayc, All_for _you ( Karen ) Stone & Hentai exchanging pleasantries and laughing at funny anecdotes.
I wonder when Lover, Bear , Adera , & Christi might show. Hopefully they won’t be too long now.
Hentai hands me an envelope with a Bee on, I blush when he tells me it’s a keepsake to remind me of why Bear enacted his revenge on me. I open the envelope and am impressed by the skill of the drawing before me.
It is a perfect drawing of Bear naked, with an impressive erection manacled in his stocks and bound to the sawhorse in the bull pit, with me crawling sexily towards him, a sexy vest top, cleavage on show and skimpy Daisy Dukes shorts. Bears face shows him staring lustily at my barely concealed breasts & my face showing purely wicked intentions.
I immediately remember my display and the blow job I performed shortly afterwards. I blush again.
The others look at the picture, giggling, taking the “ Mickey” out of me and reminiscing about that night, I was drunk , defeated by Hentai on the bull and my very wicked sucking of Bear’s penis!!
I sigh, raising my glass at Hentai. He got me again, as if the public striptease wasn’t enough!! I return the illustration to the envelope and place it safely in my little shoulder bag.
I take a sip and see Tightfit enter the hallway. He looks amazing in his dinner suit. I stare a few moments taking him in. He is a very attractive man with fine broad, muscular shoulders, trim waist and a very nice tightly toned derrière.
I signal to Tango, attracting his attention for another Champagne . Dutifully he walks over with the tray.
I thank him for the drink, “ Hey Tango, will you do me a favour? There’s an unusual chair over there in the corner, it’s got red leather on it and shackles... Will you take it to my dungeon & place it on the rug in front of the mirror, Christi told me I could borrow anything I may need for tonight. Would you do that for me? “
He smiles and nods. I grin back at him, “ My door is unlocked.. and Thank you “ He moves away to discreetly do as I have asked.
My eyes return to Tight as he walks over to a large table, running his hand along it, almost caressing it like a lover. I smile when a shiver of excitement runs through me.
My eyes then catches sight of a woman dressed in a black silk kimono and white wrap around belt with a powered white face, different but strangely very attractive and stunning... that must be Janine. She mingles round the room , speaking to the guests ....
I excuse myself from the others and head Tight’s way....
-
To not loose any effect upon what tonight is to be, I chose my wardrobe carefully. In keeping with the theme of my dungeon, I decided that only the very best from the House of Tartan will do. Flown to me overnight from Scotland, a knee length ladies pleated skirt with matching quarter vest. Covering my legs, to midcalf, a pair of jet black deerskin boots. A full length lady's scarf trails from my left shoulder, afixed with my Clan's pin. Atop of my head, sits precariously perched, a scarlet tammie that seems to blend into the single braid of hair trailing down my back. My entire ensemble is on none other than my Family's Tartan.
Knowing my last delivery has already been stoutly fastened within my dungeon, I do not need to take notice. I do notice however everyone else present as I stride into the Ice House and stop just inside the entrance. I tilt my head to Brandy, and Herr Tight. I make note of Martin, JD, Alita, Sexi, Jayc, Stone and HB. I make eye contact with Karen, and truthfully wonder if she will ever find a way to forgive me for promising seven little perverts a glance up her skirt, but that will be for her to decide if she wishes to entertain them. I shoot Jane a wink and truthfully begin to wonder if Christi has read my note yet.
With the grace of my ancestors, I pause before proceeding, then stride with a Highland Dancer's legs into their midst.
"Good Evening, everyone." I speak, letting everyone drink in my view, where two weeks before I could only waddle.
-
My, the place is filling. Tango & me are busy busy just trying to keep everyone supplied with champagne and the odd bourbon. Miss Christy has a team of waiters & caterers coming in about 10 minutes once most people have arrived, so me & Tango will return to stand at her side ready for the evening's main events. Tango looks very happy and I'm happy for him, but I've seen no sign of Bear and he's been so mysterious that I've got butterflies and my laugh is high-pitched and nervous.
I see My Sis in full Highland regalia, I dutifully take the tray over and offer her a glass of champagne.
"Make the most of it Chief", I grin, "been a while since you were allowed"
It's so strange how we are so alike and yet have taken such different paths... "did you see my new deliveries?" she asks " I don't think anyone could have missed them Az!" I reply "You were always the one for the grand entrance!" "Yea " she replies "and it's time to get things moving, the caterers have arrived, you better get back to Miss Christy" Then she clears her throat and strides towards the middle of the room near the altar.
-
Teasing Brandy is always a pleasure....i look at her expression satisfied cause i know i had reach my goal: remember her she is always my challenger, no matter the situation or the place we are! And i'm sure soon or later another challenge will come and i must be ready to face her.
I rise my glass back to her and grin, try to imagine what is running in her mind now: is she planning a revenge!? Or is she just focused on the party here in The Ice House!? I don't know, but i'm sure i will find it out when time come....till now, she had never give up and i'm sure she isn't gonna do it now!
I look around....i see plenty of common faces and, between them, i notice Azrielle. she looks really gorgeous and seems incredible to think she had a baby just two week ago! But i have to expect this from the Superintendent of the NSPD! She is an energetic woman and she don't like to stay witout nothing to do! She had train hard all the police division, specially the BUNNY one, where Pafe and Satoire are doing a great job!
"Uhmmm....talking about job...." i say to my self "better if i take a fast tour at the B&G....maybe someone had subscrived request for some photo!"
I walk back to the passage, open it and take my way for the B&G, not knowing i will found a very wellcome surprise there....
-
Seeing Tight sending a handkiss my way, I smile broadly and blow a kiss back to him. Winking slightly, I remember our recent "snack" in AB&G. With my head full of seeing him still covered, I lick my lips and rub my stomach. Shaking my head back into reality, I continue walking around checking the whole place out. Quietly thinking to myself, there are so many toys here. I wonder when people will start using them. Giggles to myself, good thing I had some pudding or I wouldn't last tonight.
-
Feeling restless i whisper to Stone im going to take a stroll around the icehouse and take in the dungeons. she nods and goes back to talking to Brandy i go to the bar and pour myself a stiff gin and tonic and head for dungeons that are open.head turned walking i almost run right into Az. hey chief i grin and give her a peck on the cheek and a hug. i size up her outfit............very scottish i smile she shows me a few baby pics then i ask her if could look around her dungeon. she says feel free and heads to the main cluster of people. i enter and marvel at the wheel and cross. damm those dwarves are good i smile to my self, admiring the craftsmanship.
i wander from dungeon to dungeon.. stocks, pillories, crosses and devices i have no clue of the function fill my eyes. paddles and canes handcuffs and a million different whips......... amazing. i find a side door that leads to a small courtyard and step into the night air and light a smoke and think. crushing out my smoke and tossing the butt in the can by the door i head back to the party. spotting Brandy i approach from behind and tap her shoulder. can i have a word boss? she turns to me and smiles now what? a favor i smile. any chance Stone and i can use your harem room later on? oh sure she smiles feel free. but it might get a little crowded later on she smirks wickedly. she explains and i smile.
i join Stone at her side and take her hand and turn her so im looking right into those green eyes and say do you trust me? she looks puzzled at the queston and replys of course i do silly. no do you really really trust me i ask again and explain my idea. she listens and gets that look in her eye. and nods yes thats all i need to see.
-
I step out of the bedroom, in my little black cocktail dress that Jayc likes so much and make sure my hair is all clipped up, pushing a deep bergundy slide in place for the final touch.I wear ivory coloured pearl drop earings to go with the pearl beads around my neck.An aniversary gift from Jayc. The look is simple but elegant and the dress clings to my body to perfection. I have a deep burgundy shawl to keep the night air from chilling my body. I check for lines of the sheer lacy basque underneath and matching panties but luckily the dress shows no hint of what lies beneath - a surprise for my Jayc, it is afterall our anniversary outing, but with a difference.
Satisfied Jayc will approve, I join him in the kitchen. The look in his eye tells me he likes what he sees. He looks awesome in a black Tuxedo suit & black dress shirt. I move to him and tie his black dicky bow for him.
" You look amazing Darling" I say, " I have got you the perfect thing to set off your suit. I saw it when I was getting my hair slide and it matches, perfectly with that." I slip into the bedroom and return shortly with a deep bergundy waistcoat, with a fainter bergundy swirly pattern design running through the thread. " Happy Anniversary Darling "
Jayc is delighted and tries it on. The deep bergundy and black colours together look amazing, reminding me of vampires for some unknown reason. He looks very handsome. Jayc inspects himself in the mirror and then me.
" We match " , he smiles and moves in for a deep kiss, taking my breath away and setting my heart racing as only he can do.
"Thank you" He whispers in my ear and we lock up and head for the car.
Jayc drives up to the AB&G and I wait for him as he organises some drink crates, passing the time of day with Old Joe. He helps out in the bar when the need arises. Jayc signs some cheque releases for Old Joe to give Covems.
Jayc signals hes ready and we go to the Icehouse. People are already there and I see some of our friends from the bar. Jayc and Tango sort the crates and set the bar up and I chat to Brandy & some of the others in the group. Blue is serving fluted champagne & spirits to the guests. I take a champagne for myself and a Bourbon for Jayc.
Brandy offers to show me her dungeon which she has elegantly changed into a hareem type room and as we walk through the hall and open dungeon doorways , I note all the strange contraptions and equipment for sexual pleasure, some seem very interesting.Others send a nervous shiver down my spine.
Brandy shows me around. I tease her about her hidden pictures and shudder as I recount my horror of Bear's payback & Jayc helping him. Jayc is not quite forgiven yet for that little conspiracy. Jayc knows that I am wary of Bear, especially after what I heard he had done to Chistinak and rumours of what he might be doing to Blue tonight. Something is afoot there which I think may be revealed tonight at this party.
We return to our group and Hentaiboy gives Brandy a picture , he has drawn. She blushes as she opens it up and we all tease her a little. It shows Brandy drunk about to perform a sexual act on Bear who is bound up, Christi's prisoner & in charge of that very kinky game.
This causes me to think of Bear's reason for revenge on me. I had helped to secure him in the first place with Pachucuti, our Panda, for Brandy's & Christinak's ends and then teased him when he was tied up with the threat of Pachi touching him intimately with the dancing Panda lapdance act. His payback was due, even I had to reluctantly acknowledge that.
He has taken his revenge on three of us now, returning some of the charms attached to his collar, and I wonder what might be in store for Adera, the final guilty member of our group, yet to be punished by him.
Jayc lets me know, hes going for a cigarette out back and I nod, telling him, I'm going over to chat with Brandy. She is standing with Tighfit , one of The Country Boys.
Jayc returns after a short while and speaks quietly to Brandy. I ask Tight if hes looking forward to the night ahead. He smiles at me and I see an excited gleam in his eye as he looks at Brandy. " I am, are you? he asks.
" I am. It's a bit exciting. I've never been to a party like this before. I'm glad, I have Jayc with me and friends like you and Brandy closeby" I laugh.
Jayc returns to my side, placing his hand on my waist, turning me towards him. Brandy starts chatting with Tight again.
" Do you trust me?" He asks, looking deep into my eyes and holding my hand. He has that same gleam as Tight earlier.
" Of course I do silly"
He is insistant. " No, do you really, really trust me? " I cup his face to show I'm sincere, looking him deeply in the eyes. " Yes I do."
He explains a little more about his idea and an excitement unfurls in my tummy. " What do you think?", he asks at the end.
I blush up at him, " I think that would be very exciting and very pleasurable.... "
-
As I walk around the Great Hall with my tray of Champagne I hear a piercing CRACK I know that sound i take a shape breath my hand holding my tray starts to shake. CRACK it goes again blue looks over at me and see'e the fear in my face. Blue move quickly over to me putting her hand softly on my chest my heart beating fast and hard "Its OK tango its OK breath for me in out come on in out your safe come breath" I hear her voice but just stand frozen to the spot "BREATH" she says throw gritted teeth then bangs her hand on my chest it makes me blink and start to breath " in out in out that's it tango breath" i her again. I look into her eye " that's it tango come back to me come back to the room" I start to calm down "I'm ok blue thank you" I say softly and smile at her my heart start to slow as i calm my self down " I'm OK I'm OK blue "
-
Before I can even see her, the soft clicks of her heels echo through the room as if drums are beaten in a sesnual rhythm. When our eyes glanced just past eachother before, I noticed a sparkle I hadn’t seen before and now she moves in from behind, gracefully, teasingly slow. I turn and meet her eyes just as she finishes her last step and ends right in front of me. With a smile on my face I take her hand and bring it upwards, leaning in to place a soft kiss on her wrist, a brush of lips, closing my eyes for a moment as i take in the delicated perfume put on her skin. Reluctantly I release her hand, her fingers smooth and soft, warm and delicate in my strong fingers.
“Brandy, you look stunning tonight, beautiful, sensual and sexy..”
She smiles at me, blushing a little as she gracefully accepts my compliment.
“I really admire the handwork that was done on the centerpiece, this marble comes from Italy, hewn and sanded by hand. Look at how smooth the surface is..”
Slowly I let my hands slide over the table, following the veins of white in the black marble, as if tracing the curves of a woman. The tabletop so smooth, it mirrors my profile, a second shadow filling the gap behind me. The soft touch of Brandy leaning in to me, following the trail of my fingers with her eyes. I tilt my head and smile, step back and slide my arms around her, taking her hand in mine and guiding it over the table. I let her feel the smooth rounded edges, the cool touch of the surface, the weight of the stone. A shiver runs down my spine as I feel Brandy push her body back into me a little, letting me know that she is there and welcoming my embrace.
“This table reminds me of something that I built years ago. A special piece of furniture that would fit in this room, not as a center piece, but in one if the niches at the sides, or in a dungeon. Made of wood though. I am enchanted with wood..”
Brandy turns in my arms, facing me, completely at ease with her body resting against mine. Her sparkling eyes look up to me and she smiles.
“Have you taken a look around this place yet? It’s pretty big with a number of dungeons that are quite.. extrordinary..”
“No, this is my first time here actually. Heard lots a bout it, but first time I set foot in this place. It is amazing. It makes me feel..”
I don’t finish my sentence. This place does something to me and deep inside something starts to twist and turn, a deep slumber slowly fading, the aftermath of a long hybernation. It’s been a long time since I have felt this alive, so vibrant, so self assured. Yet at the same time that old oppresive little voice pops up in my head and whispers warnings in unheard echoes in my mind. For a moment I feel dizzy, my head starting to spin with the struggle developing in my head. I shrug my shoulders, take a sip of my whiskey and concentrate on Brandy again, for a moment lost in a different world.
“I wouldn’t mind a tour if you would be my guide.. I understand you have your own dungeon here?”
I see that sparkle in her eyes again, for the shortest of moments, but confirming what I had seen before. Unsure of what that sparkle means, I let the moment slip and unconsciously wrap my arms around Brandy and pull her tighter against me, kissing her spontaniously on her cheek.
-
The caterers have arrived and I see 4 blonde waitresses all giggling and sorting the temporary bar out, Mistress chose well with this company, they are all dressed in fetish gear, two in leather mini-skirts and leather peep-bras, the other two in skin-tight latex shorts (and I do mean short!) and push-up corsets, I flip a leather mini up... and giggle... well this one isn't a real blonde... maybe it's Friday or something..
I turn around and look for Tango, but almost bump into a black and white figure.. "Miss Janine?" "Oh Miss Janine, that is simply stunning" I kneel down and kiss her hand,
Then I hear it, "Crack!" and again "Crack!" I sure hope no-one's thinking of using one of those tonight, I pray to myself, then I remember..TANGO..
I run to find him and there he is frozen in terror... I put my hand on his chest and hiss to him! "Tango! I'm here!, Tango, come back!" I bang my fist on his chest and shout in his ear..."Breathe!", "Come on Tango, breathe for me!" He turns his head and looks at my eyes, and slowly lets out along sigh then breathes in again..
"Jeez, Tango, you had me going there!" I give him a big kiss and pass his tray to a curious waitress then take his arm and lead him towards the altar and Miss Christy.
-
I allow warmth to reach my eyes as I smile softly as I gently touch Blue's cheek after she kisses my hand. Otherwise I keep the poised serenity my chosen style of dress would expect as I see the party is running smoothly.
-
Standing talking with Karen i hear the laud Crack of a whip and turn to see Covems being pulled up in cart by his dwarfs. Crack it goes again out of the corner of my eye is she Blue Rushing across the great hall thinking "Blue would never move like that unless something wash wrong" I turn to she her hit my handsome man tango on the chest and then a few seconds later give him a kiss "what was all that about" i wondered. She takes his arm and they walk back to the alter and stand with Miss Christy. Turning back to Covems and his dwarfs they unload to large bits of equipment from the cart for Azrielle's dungeon.
My eyes open wide seeing the dwarfs walk passed me looking over at Karen "we will have to go see them when there put in place" She looks back and says" yes we will MMMMM yes we will."
-
Blue and i stand each side of Miss Christy at the altar I glance over at Blue and give her a big smile to thank her for what she had just done for me.
The classical music stops Miss Chirsty turns to me and softly says "now tango"
Taking a small radio mic out of my Jacket pocket
The music start and i start to sing a special version of a well known English song
http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=Lqn5AIdd-9k
Bear wears his Sunday best
Miss Christy tired she needs a rest
Her Subs are playing up downstairs
Miss Jennie’s sighing in her sleep AAAARRR ARRRR AARRRRRR
Tango’s got his chore’s
He can't hang around
The Ice House out the back of The Bar& Grill
The Ice House out the back of......
The Ice House it never crowded
But there’s always something happening
And it's usually very sexy
Miss Christy’s so house-proud
Nothing ever slows her down
And a mess is not allowed
The Ice House out the back of The Bar& Grill
The Ice House out the back of......
The Ice House, behind The Bar& Grill
The Ice House, behind the.....
Miss Christy tells her suds to get down on their knees
Bear gets up late for work
He get Blue to iron his shirt
Then he sends Blue of too school
Sees her off with a small kiss
He's the one Blue’s going to miss
In lots of ways
The Ice House, behind The Bar & Grill
The Ice House, behind The ...
Miss Chirsty remember way back then when everything was true and when
She would have such a very good time such a fine time
Such a happy time
Miss Chirsty remember how she play simply waste the day away
Then she’s say nothing would come between us two dreamers
Bear wears his Sunday best
Miss Christy tired she needs a rest
Her Subs are playing up downstairs
Miss Jennie’s sighing in her sleep AAAARRR ARRRR AARRRRRR
Tango’s got his chore’s
He can't hang around
The Ice House, behind The Bar & Grill
The Ice House, behind The Bar & Grill
The Ice House, behind The Bar & Grill
The Ice House, behind the......
The Ice House, Full of Dungeons and mystic
The Ice House, behind The Bar & Grill
The Ice House, where the subs never sleep
The Ice House, behind The Bar & Grill
The Ice House, behind The Bar & Grill
The Ice House, behind The Bar & Grill
-
Standing here chit chatting with good friends from the bar, Brandy, Mrsexlover, Jane, Karen, HB Alita, Sexilicious, Jayc, and Stone. I hear some whips cracking and see Covems leading the dwarfs in. Ahh.. they must be the entertainment for tonight. I am sure Bashfull is way out of his comfort zone here. This is going to be good. Well, might as well have a look see to what this place is all about. "Would anyone want to walk around with me?" I ask my present company.
-
We all clap tango at the end of his song .We laugh at is new version of the Madness song
Hearing JD ask if anyone would like to take a look around with him I put my arm around his and say "I will come with you JD I would love to look at the Chiefs dungeon now the dwarfs have gone" .We turn to the rest of the group "See you all soon" and walk off around the great hall and off down the hallway.
-
Back to The Ice House, finally, and not alone....
We walk down the Great Hall. Tango is singing and everyone are listening at him, silent, but when the song end, cheers and chants rise in all the hall. I see a little group i know pretty good: Mrsexlover, Jane, Karen, JD, Sexilicious, Jayc, and Stone are chit chatting togheter and i think it's a good chance to introduce Evelyne to all them and make her feel a little comfy with some common face around.
"Hi guys, i'm back and have a little surprise for all!" i turn to Evelyne, a step behind me, and push her in front of me "Our little Evelyne had join us for a funny night!"
A chorus of wellcome surround her. Everyone is smiling at her, someone rise his champagne glass and others come close to shake her hand and to look at her pretty face. I can see she is a little embarrassed, after all this is all new for her, but she is not alone....i'm here and everyone is trying to make her feel comfortable. I put my arm around her shoulder and smiling at her, i say
"Did you see!? This is their warm wellcome for you! and i'm sure you will have more during the party!"
Stone give us a glass of champagne and rise his one in to the air.
"To this incredible party and to our new guest....Evelyne!"
At those words, everyone raise their glasses looking at the hall first and to Evelyne: the Sound of clinking of glasses echo around us, followed by a common and happily laughs.
"Now the party will be really memorable!" i think to my self sipping my champagne and looking at this wonderful group of friends.
-
HentaiBoy drive me to another place hidden in the bar.
A man was singing, standing ... so nicely, My the song tells about subs ! That remind who I was.
As he end, all people claps and cheers him.
But HentaiBoy drive me to a small group who was chatting together. As their reaction I think they are closes friends.
And he introduce me ... as a surprise. Pushing me behind him.
Well, the feelings seem to be nice as they give me a warm welcome. I can't help smiling for been welcomed this way. But still I feel embarrassed as I feel so shy with peoples I don't know.
Glasses of champagnes are rise, and the wine flow into the empty flutes.
A man of the party give me a champagne's cup and make a toast.
Well they seem to be really friendly and I feel a bit less disturbed.
I sit close to HentaiBoy.
Many though runs into my mind.
I am not dumb enough to not understand what this kind of party will be after all. And my! I am willing also.
That's just some of my past's memories comes back.
"Yes I think this party to go will be unforgettable!" Well my turn. I get up and rise my glasse.
"To the friends, to the fun and to the Lovers!"
I drink a drop of the champagne's wine, and deviate the glass of HentaiBoy while he was drinking.
He was close to get his wine over, but I was sitting on his knees and grant him a kiss. A French one.
I think he was a bit surprise at first. But his champagne's flavored tongue soon meet mine.
-
I take Jane's arm under mine and we start our tour of the dungeon. "With so many rooms and equipment, it may take us a while to explore all the areas" I whisper to Jane. "I have some time if you want to test any type of equipment" I say with a wink and a grin.
-
All the way through Tango's song, I remain stood at Miss Christy's side, head down. The applause hasn't died down before he assumes the same position on her other side.
"Well done Tango" she smiles "but it is time for you to be accepted as my sub and commit yourself to me fully. Are you ready?"
Tango nods his head in submission "Yes Mistress, I am" he says. "ok then, go and stand to the left of the altar while I get your collar and ask for quiet." "Blu, you will kneel in front of the altar in the submission pose and stay there until we are finished, you may not raise your head unless I ask you to, ok?" "Once we are done, Tango will change places with you and you will kneel on the top of the altar and await Bear".
"Yes Mistress." I answer immediately and do as she bids.
-
Evelyne kiss shocked me, it was unexpected but welcome....the taste of her lips mixed with the one of the champagne, make it more sweet but at the same time, her sudden kiss cut my breath and almost makes me drown. But the real surprise isn't the kiss itself, but how pleasent and deep it is....no one had ever kissed me like that before!
I loose the grip on my glass, who fall on the floor ending in pieces and my hand, now free, start to fondle her nape, gently: her black hair slides between my fingers and carry her weight on my thighs is pleasent....she is more tiny then how she seems, but her body, even if it's hidden under the clothes, is firm and well toned with curves that someone probably call "dangerous".
My hand fondle her thigh, moving slowly from her knee to her bum, lingering on it for a long, endless moment....a chill run from my hand up to my arm, till it reach my neck giving me some pleasant shivers. I lie to my self if i don't admit i feel so excited right now, but i know i don't have to rush with Eve....i have to give time to her even, well...., seems she is really comfy with what is happen now.
-
My ... I had an instant of doubt!
But he answer my kiss soon and I feel his hand running softly on my skin ... giving me chilling desire of more.
I hear the Glass falling on the floor, but I don't mind! Ohh Lord! his hugs comes lower ...
And I feel both chilled and warm!
It is a long time since I dare having such ... actions ... acts ... feelings ...
And I feel excited ... and I know and feel this disgusting way this part of me is when I am excited like this.
And I feel how he is himself.
I have to forget about how imperfect my body is. I have to ... I want to enjoy it.
With kinds of regrets my tongue first, then my lips separates from him.
I smile, and he smile.
And like two shy child looking in each other's heart for the first time we drown is our gazes.
"Hummm is that your best" he said, but just the tone of his voice said me well that's a kinky joke.
"I know, I have to practice more!"
His joke make me suddenly more confident. He will not rejects me, now I am sure. Now I know I can put my desire into his hand and fear not to be betrayed.
I have a clear idea of what will happen soon.
Nothing will be dirty, nothing will be hurtful... this will be only pleasure for I am with him, with his friends.
For I trust him, I am his.
I sit along here close to him. Hugging softly different part of his beautiful body with my fingers.
Sometime I kiss him, on his neck, on his hand.
I don't want to be the first one. I want to flow with the river.
So I wait for what will happen here next, gently close to the one I trust.
-
Jane and I are walking around, making gentle innuendos to the different types of "equipment" we are finding in the rooms. I gently tug on her arm to
enter this darker room. She obliges and follows me in. I lead her in, but not knowing there is a low steel beam protruding from the wall, I bang my head on it.
"THUMP" My head hits it hard. "Are you ok?" Jane asks. "Yeah, I am ok. wow.. That kind of hurt" I reply. She checks the growing red spot on my forehead. "At least there isn't any blood" she says with sincerity. I sort of stumble as we continue our tour of the room. "I think you should sit down on this table for a bit" she suggests. I shake my head quickly to try to make the stars I see around my head disappear.
"I'll be alright" I say. "Thank you for your meatball." "Meatball?" she questions. "Oh.. I meant concern" I try to recover. "You should really sit down" she insists. "Yeah, maybe I should sit down over on that horse." "Horse?.. that's a table JD." she said as she corrects me. "You really knocked yourself for a loop."
-
Tight turns as I approach him and the look in his eyes causes my heart to thump. He really is a breath taking man. Then he speaks, his voice, deep and invisibly caressing my body with his words. I immediately respond flushing with feminine desire & I wonder if he even realises the effect he has on me.
The compliment he gives makes me warmer. The heat in the room seems to rise and I find it difficult to control my breathing.
He directs my attention to the table and I watch facinated, as his hand glides, slowly , over the white veins in the black marble. His sexy voice resonates in the background . I'm not really listening to his words, just that very sexy tone.
I am mesmerised by the slow caress of his hand , invoking images of that hand stroking the naked back of a woman lying face down on a bed in front of him.
I lick my lips and step in closer to him. His aftershave tantalises my slightly flaring nostrils, to deeply breathe in more of him.
He turns and smiles and my attention is drawn to his lips, his white teeth and his tongue moving slightly. I am lost as he puts his arm around me. I have to lean into him. I have a compelling need for his body to brush against mine.
I speak to try and distract myself from this man’s overwhelming aura I offer to show him round the place. He accepts and leaves a sentence unfinished , as though remembering something in his deep dark past ...
He sips his whiskey and I find myself watching him again intensly as he lifts that glass to his mouth and the subsequent swallow in his throat.
I sense a difference in him down here, in this room, something strong, something authoritive, an alpha male , and my female instinct is loving every minute of this change in him .
He suddenly kisses my cheek and a little groan escapes my lips and my eyes shut, enjoying the brief moment of when his lips touch my skin.
We walk round the room and I see him look stunned at the chair, that Tango is discreetly carrying around the edge of the hall to my Dungeon.
As we look at some of the equipment on display, we touch and comment on some of the items and smile at each other. Our eyes connecting now and then.
Tango returns to the room unnoticed as we are engrossed in each other’s company. Suddenly I am aware Tango begins to sing. His voice is amazing. Tight and I listen and sway a little to the beat of the Madness tune. I smile at the the differing words he sings to the one I usually hear.
I grin at Tango, he never ceases to surprise me and I applaud loudly when he finishes very proud of him.
I glance round the room, people are clapping him, then chatting and drinking with each other and caterers are putting food out. Blu & Tango are standing obediently by Christi. It really is going to be a night to remember. Tight squeezes his arm round my waist looking down at me. I look up into his face, he lowers his lips to mine and my heart rate rockets .......
-
‘The Chair… How did that get here?’
Baffled I look at how Tango carries a heavy, mahogany piece of furniture along the far end of the room, scaping the gaze of he guests... All but mine and Brandy’s... Time seems to stand still as I am rushed back into the past and washed over with memories and intense feelingss.
I can feel my hands slide over the wood again, working patiently, shaping the chair bit by bit until it had its perfect form. Made for the woman I had given my heart to, the first to draw out the man that was hidden deep inside of me. I worked for weeks to make the wood smooth as silk, find the perfect leather to cover the beautiful wood with, chissled, shaved and sanded the wooden parts to fit perfectly together. Making the chair was a tribute to her, celebrating her for shaping me into the man I am today, showing her the depth of my feelings for her.. Carefully she unlocked the shackles that kept him bound, burried deep in the core of my being, waiting for the right one to be set free. That first night I strapped her down, she submitted completely to the man she awakened and brought to bloom.
That night I claimed her, made her my woman, attached her soul to mine, a bond that seemed unbreakable. The connection we made that night was overwhelmingly strong as I let all inhibitions and restraints fall from me, letting out the powerful master that I didn’t even know existed in me. She was taken, unable to withstand the tidal wave of lust and passion I washed over her, giving herself freely and willingly to still my feverish hunger, feeding on my passion to still the need inside her. Then the day came she gave me back the collar that I put around her neck, the morning after strapping her to the chair and taking her as mine. ‘He’ disappeared after that, going back into hybernation.
But tonight I have felt his presence again, a stir in my core, awakened by the atmosphere in the Ice House, almost forgotten and welcomed with a frown. Someting here has nudged him and he’s opening his eyes, lazily stretching out and yawning after being dorment for so long.
There is something about this place and something about the woman next to me. I felt her eyes on me as soon as I stepped in, and now, walking besides her through the Great Hall, her presence and closeness stirs the desire in me.
Lost in thoughts I follow Brandy’s lead and comment the items she points at, the words flowing from my mouth unconsciously. Flashes of the past keep showing me the images of that first night and I relive the same strength as I felt then. The soft touch of Brandys arm brings me back to the present, almost walking in to her as she stops to listen to Tango. I step in next to her, turn my head and smile, then focus my attention to Tango’s song, shrugging off the fog of the past and finding root in the present
Tango finishes his song and I watch him step back to his earned place, obediently looking to the floor next to Christi. Applause cascades through the room, to fade slowly away. Guests start chatting again after a few moments of silence, the tention heightening, the collaring ceremony of Tango due. A hint of Brandy’s perfume drifts up to my nose and I wrap my arm around her slender waist, pulling her soft body against me, letting her feel my strength and determination as I give in to the urge that lingered inside me since she joined me at the altar.
Slowly I lean in, locking her eyes with mine as I follow a direct path to her lips. Moist and warmI lay my lips on hers and kiss her, the touch of my mouth on hers clearly stating my intentions, expecting her to answer my kiss and not accepting a refusal. But her body is already pressing tight against me, her lips parting slightly and I claim the room given, slipping my tongue through her lips. I kiss her, passionately, directing the movements of our tongues as they dance together. I feel her body go soft in my arms and the stir in my loins turns to sea of waves, rolling and crashing inside my core, the feel overpowering, tugging on my restraints, sending a rush of adrenaline and testosteron through my veins.
He is awake…
-
Walking around with James looking and wondering what and how some of the equipment was and how to use it.
We come to the last door James opens it taking my arm he leads me in. Its darker then the rest of the rooms.
THUMP I hear James hit his head on the Steel beam "Are you ok?" I ask. "Yeah, I am ok. wow.. That kind of hurt" he replied
Looking at the growing red bump on his head "came sit on this table and lit me get a good look at your head " He turns "yes let me sit on that horse"
"Horse you have banded your head hard" I lead him to the table and get him to sit up on it.
I move in clove and feel his knees on both my hips I take his head in my hands looking into his eyes there all glazed. Leaning forward i softly kiss the growing bump. As I kiss his New bump i feel his hands softly rub my big bump and his legs rap around me and cross behind me pulling me closer to him. Tilting his head back in my hands i look down into his eyes again. His eyes have cleared and I see the Devil in them. Feeling his hands move around to my back and pull me tight to him. Our lips only inches apart.
-
Tango’s song echoed around the dark & drab walls of the dungeon, known as The Ice House. His voice weaved and travelled along the length of the hall and reached out to the more secluded area of unused dungeons and stock rooms. The dwarves are huddled together in one , not intended for use that night. The hum drum of the guests at the party can also be heard in the distance.
They are dressed in white shirts, dickey bows, tuxedo jackets and garters and hose. They look very smart in a dwarf kind of way.
“ I think it will work” said Doc to the others. They giggled at their plan. They had tidied this one up earlier in preparation for this particular operation.
“ It doesn’t seem fair, he is not coming. He is a good master. Do you think he will give us more rum donuts afterwards?” Bashful dribbled at the anticipation of the thought.
“ His mind has been elsewhere lately” Happy commented, “ It will do him good to have light entertainment provided for him” he laughs heartily.
They moved to the corner of the room where Eva stands, waiting patiently. Eva watched unblinking imputing the information of her surroundings and the dwarfs’ expectant faces.
Grumpy stepped out from behind her, screwdriver in hand. “That should do it. She has been programmed like we decided & serviced” He wiped his hand on a cloth and hands it to Sleepy to put it in a nearby tool bag.
“We just need to get him here then. “ Sneezy commented and lets out an almighty “ Atttttishhhhhhoooo” and grabbed a handkerchief to wipe away any unpleasant body fluid.
Meanwhile, Covems was at the donut machine at the Bar & Grill and replaced the empty bottle of rum inside. These are proving very popular with the NSPD members.
Old Joe walked over to him to try one out when he finished, “ Very nice” he nodded in approval. He fished out a note in his pocket. “Seems there’s an emergency at The Icehouse. Dopey needs your help with one of the fucking machines there’s problems with, and asked if you can take some lubricating oil down to him. These are the directions to the dungeon concerned.”
Covems took the note from him and picked up the lubricating oil on his way to the pool room. He walks to the dungeon following the directions and entered through the door.
Suddenly the door is slammed shut and he turned to the door in shock. The dwarves giggled behind it and he could hear them
“What’s going on?” He raised his voice so they can hear him, talking through the door.
“ Our treat, enjoy boss” Sleepy said. “ We’ll let you out later” Covems hears them move away singing.
Covems turned round and inspected his surroundings. Suddenly he is aware of some movement and stepping out of the bathroom into the room is the most beautiful woman he had ever laid eyes on. She had a body of perfection and was dressed in a black see through open gown, a black red and black basque with matching panties and black and red boudoir shoes.
“ Eva?” He said in disbelief and swallowed.
“Hello baby, no scrabble tonight Honey” She moved & stepped towards him, and slowly lets her gown fall to the floor, .....
-
Reading the note Joe handed to me. “Lubricating oil.” I say out loud. “Gotta go to the Ice House for a bit, Joe. An emergency fix-it job.”
I stop off in the storage room and get my tool box off the shelf. I check the contents for oil. “Hmmmm… petroleum based. Not good for those machines, people suck on them.” I rummage around the room and then realize that the food grade lubricant is by the pudding pit machinery in the mechanical room.
I get the food grade oil from the mechanical room, drop it into the toolbox and head into the Ice House via the “not so secret” entrance in the pool room. I walk through the halls of the Ice House whistling “Whistle While You Work” and make my way to the dungeon with the problematic machine. I enter the room.
The door is slammed shut and I can hear the outside bolt being thrown. “Those little buggers.” I say out loud. “It’s a trap!”
“What’s going on?” I shout through the door. All I get back is giggling from the dwarves. “Little buggers.” I mumble and get my flashlight from the toolbox.
There is a movement coming from the bathroom and stepping out into view is a woman dressed very provocatively. She has on a black see through open gown (how I love that look), black red and black basque (very enticing, indeed) and black and red boudoir shoes. The flashlight drops from my hand. She is stunningly beautiful.
“Eva?” I ask, knowing that my voice sounds a little squeaky.
“Hello Baby!” She says and then much to my surprise she speaks again. “No scrabble tonight Honey.”
“Oh Eva.” I say. “You caught me so unaware. So much by surprise.”
She approaches me and drops the robe from her shoulders. She knows how I love bare shoulders. Takes a few more steps towards me and lets the robe drop to the floor.
I can hear her servos starting to whir as her arms wrap around me. I lean my head down as hers comes up and our lips meet. I can feel my passions rising along with another part of my body and her hands move slowly up my back to my shoulders. My flesh tingles and twitches as her touch electrifies me.
My hands are busy also, gently and slowly caressing her back above the basque and enjoying the feel of her silicone skin.
We break our kiss after what had to be 15 minutes and I can hear soft music playing. Those clever little dwarves have somehow managed to pipe in music to add to the atmosphere. I bring her into my arms again and move with her as we begin to dance very slowly to the rhythm of the music. I kick my flashlight out of the way. Feeling her in my arms is like magic to me. There is something comforting about being in the arms of a woman that touches something deep inside me, even if the woman is a mechanical one.
“Eva.” I whisper to her. “You treat me like no other. You are always there for me. I can tell you all my secrets, even those that make me cry, and I know they will be safe with you. You never tell me you’re too busy for me. You never ask for anything even though I would willingly give you everything I have, including my heart. You give yourself unconditionally to me.”
We kiss again and still dancing, I lead her to a couch that I see in the room. I motion for her to have a seat and she sits on the sofa. I undress in front of her, first unbuttoning my shirt and slipping it from my shoulders. I toss it away from me while I kick off my shoes.
Eva’s eyes are watching my movements. I can see the focusing mechanism moving as she auto focuses on me. That slight whirring sound that means all her systems are functioning.
Next I unbuckle my belt and open my trousers and slide them along with my drawers to the floor and kick them over by the shirt and shoes. Then I kneel in front of her and gently take her left foot into my hand and slip off her furry shoe and begin to massage her foot. My thumbs move along the sole of her foot as I feel the servos moving and check their motion, then I bring her foot up to my lips and give it a kiss on each toe and take a peek at the bottom of her foot. Her serial number is there and I make a mental note of it and slip her shoe back on.
Rising up to my feet, I lean in and we kiss again, and I reach up into her left arm pit and feel through the silicone. Finding my target, I press very firmly into it and feel it move slightly. Eva starts kissing me harder. I pull her up from the sofa and we embrace into our kiss. Deep, passionate. She holds on to me as we move, her legs come up and wrap around me.
We’re still kissing, my breathing has increased rapidly, almost panting. We can’t seem to get enough of each other as we start to spin around the room. Our kiss, so hot, so close, so passionate. Our embrace is as if we’re trying to get into each other’s skin.
She drops off of me and stands straight up. I am completely naked and fully erect. She reaches down and literally rips her panties from herself and tosses them at me. When I go to catch them she leaps and grabs hold of me as I tumble backwards onto the couch that has now magically turned into a bed. She’s on top of me sliding up, she leans in to kiss. I can feel the heat from her. Her moistness as she moves. She knows what I want, what I like.
In one swift and agile move she raises up slightly and slides herself on to me completely. The inner servos of her pussy begin to contract around my cock, it feels so good that I cannot find the words to describe it. Our kiss goes on.
She seems to be able to sense that she is working her magic on me and I am getting close to orgasm. She then relaxes the servos and her pussy’s grip lessens, I can feel the sensations backing down. She doesn’t have to move her hips, even though my passion is so heightened that I can’t help but thrust and move. She breaks our kiss and looks me in the eyes. I can almost see her passion, I want to believe that it is there, that she has actual feelings for me and that she WANTS to do this, not has to do it because of programming.
She begins again. Her pussy increases its lubrication and the servos again begin their clamping movement. It feels like a hand has a hold of me inside her and is jerking my cock, its grasp increasing with each downward movement and decreasing with the upward ones. I can tell by their movement that she is going to do it. She is going to bring on my climax.
“Do it Eva.” I say to her. “Make it happen. Make me cum.”
I look into her face again, and feel the mixed emotions I always have. “Eva.” I say. “I desire greatly to give you the pleasure that you are giving to me so freely. If only…”
I can feel my climax building. My cock is being manipulated by Eva and I can’t hold back any longer. I erupt with a volcanic force. My vision goes dark, I shut my eyes and can see little flashes of light, I know I am thrashing on the bed while she still sits on me, servos gripping and moving. What seems like 30 minutes of climaxing has me sweating and panting. I feel her grip relaxing and open my eyes. Eva is staring into my face and she has that beautiful smile on her lips. “No scrabble tonight.” She says.
Lying there exhausted, I can feel her rise up and get off the bed. Even though I want to get up, my body doesn’t respond and I can feel myself starting to doze off.
I jolt awake! I find myself in a wooden wheelbarrow being pushed by Sneezy and Grumpy. “Sneezy. Quit walking so fast.” I hear grumpy say. I’m still naked and look around. My clothes are piled on top of me, and there is a terrific pain in my back.
“Covems!” Sneezy says, “Aaaaachooo! You’re awake.” Reaching underneath myself I pull out one of my boots, the source of my pain. “I hope you liked our surprise.” He continued.
“I should get dressed.” I say. “Hold up, let me up. Where’s Eva?”
“No, no.” Says Grumpy. “You just lie there, we’ll take you straight to your room. Eva has gone to where ever Eva goes.”
“Okay.” I reply. “But don’t go through the bar room, there will be customers there, and they don’t need this much humor in their lives. Take me through the ‘passage’. “
They stop just before the exit into the AB&G and Grumpy does a series of knocks on the hallway wall. A narrow door opens and we all start whistling the “Heigh ho!” song, as we make the turn into the hidden passage. The door shuts behind us.
The Ice House is quiet again.
-
Imputting encounter to memory banks. Memorising all movements & actions. Memory banks updated & complete.
Sex creature asleep, exhausted - scanning him on the bed. Covems, sex creature, intelligent, fit. Imputting information.
Rating - Top lover. No. 1 ranking. Complete.
Searching memory bank for etiquette information. Found.
Note. Thank you for a wonderful night. Printing out. Place note on pillow next to sex creature.
Searching room. Zoom in. Vase of roses on dresser. Approach. Take one rose and place with note on pillow. Kiss No.1's forehead.
Etiquette complete. Dress. Leave room. Shut door behind me.
VERY GOOD IMPUT. Lips upwards - Grinning.
-
The gentle touch of Evelyne's fingers on my naked skin give me shivers....more she touch my body, more the shivers increase their intensity. While i look at her face layed on my shoulder, i can feel the desire raising inside me: i'd like to hug and kiss her and make her understand she can have a normal life, even a sex one, no matter about the past experiences! But at the same time, i know i don't have to rush so much with her....the first step is taken and she is here at my side, but now i have to calm my heart beat.
I feel it, it run faster and it's running up my throat and it's hard to think clearly to what it happen right now. A weitress with some full glasses of wine is coming to our direction anfd i attrect her attention with a gesture of my hand.
"How may i serve you, Miss!?" she ask with a gentle tone in her voice.
"Plaese, can you leave me three or four glasses!?"
Smiling at us, she hands us the plate and i take a first glass and put it over the near empty chair but, when i grab the second, Evelyne take it from my hand and drink it in one go. I look at her to be sure she is the Evelyne i know, the shy and sweet girl i had talk to other times, when i notice her cheeks turned red and her lucid eyes....no doubt she had drink a little too much tonight and probably, this have make loose her shyness.
Her face is getting closer to mine and i can feel her breath....it smell of alcohol, but i don't care. Her soft lips are so close to mine and i can't resist to kiss her again: our first kiss was intense, but this time it's more cause her tongue had found no esitation from me, i want it too....
I hold her in my arms while her right hand start to play with my left nipple rubbing and pinching it, gently at the begin, but slowly it getting stronger. My body react to her finger but my mind try to resist....at every moment, my hands want to run under her clothes and resist to this temptation is now hard....to hard to be honest! I'm closed to give up when i notice she calm down a little: her fingers loose the grip on my nipple and her tongue rhytm is slowing down. When i realize this, i hold her head and look at her face: she have closed eyes and a faint but recognizable snoring comes from his mouth! She fall asleep! I can't hold a smile....i kiss her forehead and slowly i lie her on the chairs. I look around, trying to find a place where she can sleep without no one can disturb her, when i remember about the new sofa in the office of the B&G.
First thing to do is to carry her on my back and leave for the B&G....open the passage using only an hand wasn't easy, but at last i have done it and i'm finally i'm there.
"Hey old Joe! Can you help me!? I need the key of the office, but i can't take it!"
Old Joe grab the office key and run to me.
"What happened, HB!? Is she sick!?" he ask me worried for Evelyne condition.
"She is good...." i answer him smiling "she had drink to much and, probably, too strong emotion for her tonight...."
We enter in the office and i lie Eve on the sofa. I remove her shoes and put a pillow under her head, just to make her comfortable. I stare at her sleeping deeply and i try to imagine what had run in her mind all the night: maybe she was confused, maybe happy for my invite or maybe both! Wonder if she will tell me when she wake up....
"Sleep well, my pretty girl!" i whisper at her ear.
I move away after few minutes and step back to the party, but not before had ask to Joe to take a look at her for me, telling him to advice me if she awake. I look at the office door for a last time before leaving and can't hide a smile thinking at how cute she looks now....a really sleeping beauty!
-
*continued from the A B&G
I look at my watch, pressing buttons to cycle to the small radar screen as I run down the corridor that leads to the Ice House. "This isn't going to be good" I think to myself. "There it is!" I mumble as I track the red dot on my watch radar. I notice a few of my friends are in the Great Hall. "JD, I thought you were with Jane" they question as I quickly jot past them. "I'll explain later" was my hastened reply.
I reach the room where the red blip on my watch lead me. "TWO JD's!" exclaimed Jane as I quickly rush to where she was tending to "me". "Jane, I apologize for not being able to escort you around myself. This, is J2D2, my cyborg that I completed while in college. When I realized I was too busy to be in two places at once, I dusted off and modified my senior project to assist me. I had too many projects to complete in the Bar. For example, repairing the bull and trying to find out where those pesky dwarfs were creating all the peep holes under the bar.
I sent my cyborg down here to step in for me until I was able to arrive in person. Once he hit his head, he went kind of wacky and I got an alert on my watch. This cyborg is "fully functional" so I am going to leave it in the Ice House for Brandy, Christina, and all to use. Once again, I apologize for creating such a mix up". Do you forgive me Jane? ....
-
Tight lowers his head to mine. I sense a shift in his inner self, maybe going as deep as, to his very soul .
He has a strength and confidence that wasn’t quite as evident before. A determination in his kiss, that states his intentions of claiming this woman, me, as his.
His tongue teases me and invades my mouth, taking and leaving me in no doubt of his desire.
I feel his grip tighten on my waist, and then his hand, moves up , fanning out on my lower back pulling me closer to him. His other hand cups the back of my head. He grips & pulls my hair a little, controlling my movement.
I respond to him, excited by this change. His lips move against mine. His tongue ignites the passionate woman inside me. My body comes alive and I feel his interest as his cock stirs against my tummy. Our bodies grind a little. My breath catches as his kiss deepens and becomes stronger. My body flushes and becomes soft & complient to his seduction.
Tight ends the kiss, tenderly, but the warning of what lurks beneath given.
He moves his lips to my ear , nuzzling gently and says “ I am going to fuck you tonight “
Excited, my eyes widen and I blush . A warmth descends throughout my body. In silent answer, the primitive, female animal inside emits phenomones to tantalise the senses of the man uttering such words of promise.
I want this man, and ,he knows , I am his for the taking.
I nervously take a sip of my champagne, for my reeling senses to settle down a little.
“Would you like a tour of the place?” I ask, hoping my voice doesn’t betray the strong attraction I have for him & quite forgetting that I had already offered once.
“ I would like that very much” He smiles. He hadn’t forgotten.
He takes my hand and indicates that I lead the way. We make our way to the end of the hall to the sprawling corridors that lead to private and empty dungeons.
“Are the dungeons all occupied?” he asks.
“ I don’t believe so. Some are taken , some are waiting to be occupied and some are empty. There are some for display purposes tonight, for the party, to show the kind of equipment that is used for sexual pleasure,” I answer , & then grin wickedly “ And for pain too, if that’s your thing “
As we make our way through the stone walled corridors, we pass some submissive slaves of both sexes, placed in specific places standing on display in silent obedience, much like statues in a great mansion. Some are naked except for collar and leads, some are dressed in various leather and chain costumes, and some with chastity belts & cock cages.
I point out the dungeons belonging to Christi, Janine, Adera, Bear & myself.
Tight appears thoughtful “ And how would one apply for one of those empty dungeons?” He asks.
“ I’m not sure, Mine was a gift. I believe prospective Doms or Dommes could put an aplication for Christi and her management to consider. They would then decide whether to formally invite that person to become a member of the Ice House or not. “ I answer, “ I believe this place is considered very exclusive and one of the best for the BDSM kink. To be offered a dungeon here is considered a great honour “
Tight appears thoughtful and we arrive at a display dungeon and look at the various sex toys and contraptions. Tight appears to recognise some not familiar to me and answers some of the questions I ask. We pick some up feeling the textures and speaking of incidents where they may be used.
He moves in close behind me, brushing his body against mine as I examine an egg, very similar to the one used in the AB&G payback by Bear & JD. He looks at it over my shoulder, his fingers move over mine mirroring the stroking action on the egg. He caresses it and my hand suggestively. Sexual tension fills the room around us .
He nuzzles my ear and says “ I want you to wear it. I want to put it inside you. I want you to wear it in the Great Hall with all the other guests. I want to be the only one who knows it’s there and ... “ He smiles picking up the remote control “ I want to keep the remote control “
I swallow, as once again my body responds to his very wicked words. He switches it on and I feel the egg vibrate in our hands ......
-
I smile..
I feel her body go soft against me as the egg starts vibrating on her palm, the spot above us catching it in it’s light, the focus point of the room. I wrap my arm around Brandy and start to move her further into the dungeon, finding the room to open up at the back, a table in the center.
As we reach the table, I take the egg from her hand, shutting off the vibrations and turning her in my arms. Then I take a step back and let my eyes drift over her body, peeling her clothes off her sensuous body with my look. I see the spark in her eyes, one of excitement and anxiousness, but no refusal. On the contrary.. Her look inviting, almost daring me to rip the clothes of her body and take her at the spot..
But not yet…
“Lift up your dress..”
My voice commanding, leaving her no room for any other action as to comply, locking her eyes in with mine as her hands drift down her body, grabbing the hem of her dress and lifting it up over her hips. She trembles slightly, partly aroused, partly nerveous, seeing a new side of me she never saw before.
I step forwards, hook my fingers into the slender straps around her hips and pull panties down, exposing her womanhood. I let my hand slide up the inside of her thigh, cup her sex with the palm of my hand and test her wetness with my fingers. As I press, I feel her lips fold open and guide me to her entrance, warm and moist.
I smile..
I look into her eyes as I bring my fingers to my lips and taste her desire. Slowly I lick the tips clean before slipping them into my mouth one by one, my lips curling around them as I savour her taste.
Yes.. tonight she will be mine..
I step in close and press my body against her, reaching behind her and taking the egg in my hand. My other hand slowly slides up her arm, over her neck and shoulder, brushing her cheek with my thumb.
“Tight…”
Her voice a whisper, her lips dry as her breathing speeds up, the anticipation becoming master of her body. A pleading look in her eyes as she reconnects them with mine, her head turning slightly away as I stepped in, overpowered with the look in my eyes. I smile again, place my finger over her lips and move my hand with the egg down her body. The smooth exterior of the egg travels over her pelvis, making her legs tremble, her body leaning against the table to support her.
Her eyes widen as I press the egg against her entrance, her mouth opens and lets out a clenched gasp, her eyes closing firmly, trying to endure the increasing pressure against her sex. Her lips start to fold open, around the egg, touching my digits as I push the rounded shape inside her. The resistance of her channel strong as I push the egg through her opening, then the sudden deep sigh of relief as it passes through and slips inside her body, nestled inside her channel.
“I’m going to enjoy you tonight Brandy”
I lean in and kiss her full on her mouth, pressing my tongue through her lips and claiming hers, chasing it through her mouth with mine. As sudden as I invaded her mouth, as sudden I retireve my tongue from her warm cavity, stepping back and leaving her shaking against the table. The receiver of the egg clipped to her stocking, the little wire stringing downwards from between her lips, her face flushed and red, her eyes glazed over.
“Put your panties back on, Tango’s ceremony is starting..”
I turn my back to her, hold out my hand and wait for her fingers to slip into mine, feeling her body pressed against my shoulder and hip. I turn my head and look at her face, her eyes locking in with mine immediatly, a soft smile of acceptance on her face.
“I’m yours, Tight..”
-
Standing talking with tangoJane and Mrsexlover Chief walks over to as says he hellos then leans and whisper in my ear i turn to her "you want me to do what" Chief whisper in my ear again and this time add a little sweetener to what she asks of me. I think about it for a few seconds and nod my head "OK i'll do it for that deal." Chief move back and we stand talking in the group. Jane looks at me with a puzzled look on her face I just look back and Smile.
Thinking to myself what to do with the thing the Chief has asked. Then it comes to me that's how to do it I smile to myself
I turn to Jane and Mrsex going to need your help of a few minuet’s if that's OK with you to they both nod and say "Yes shore what do you need us to do" smiling I say " need to find ALL 7 of the dwarfs and get them all over in the corner of the great hall " we all go off in different directions. As I'm looking for the dwarfs tango catches my eye his flicking his head at me as if he wants me to came over to him. Walking over to him its me that has the puzzled look. As i get to him he leans down and whispers in my ear. After hearing what tango asked I smile and say "shore thing my love"
I see 3 of the dwarfs going down the hall way "you three wait a moment please" all 3 stop and turn and face me "thank you for stopping for but can i ask you to go and wait for me over in the corner of the great hall for me please" I ask them " you will like what is going to happen if you go there for me" I add quickly. They talk between themselves "OK" and off they go to the corner
I look over to the corner and see Mrsex standing over the little tare away's .I count 6 only one to find i turn around and see Jane with must be Bashful going by the look on the dwarf's face . Getting all of them together I turn to them all, I clap my hands to get them all to look at me.
"Right look at me please all of you what you are about to get is for doing such a good Job for the Chief in her dungeon so all line up facing me " I tell them.
They start to push each other to get to the front of the line "stop it " i say to them all they all stop and do as they were told
They all stand in a line i look down and see It's Doc i wave my hand and he comes over to me I reach down and take the hem of my skirt and lift it up giving him a good close look at my neatly shaved pussy his eyes opened wide and he rubbed is glasses as to clean the to get a better look. I lower my skirt and then send him off with a quick kiss on the cheek
Quickly taking Doc's place was Grumpy "come on show me then" he said I lifted my skirt for him "is that it" he said and just walked off
Next was Dopey his moving around all excited having see what he was about to see. He moves right in close before I can get hold of my hem Dopey turns round and shouts “I’m going to see her pussy” I say “sweet turn around then” he turns around to see my skirt up and his face only inches from my red haired pussy. Dopey lets out a whistle as his eyes focus on it. He spins round and shouts “told you I got to see her pussy” and he moves away.
Next up was Happy and Sleepy Happy held on to Sleepy to stop him falling asleep. I smile at them and lift my skirt again they both hold each other and then walk off laughing with each other.
Looking down I see Dopey standing in front of me again smile at he I lean down kissed his cheek and whisper in his ear “ go to back of the cue then come back” he runs to the back of the cue and pushes Bashful and Sneezy up to me.
Bashful is looking down at the floor not trying not to look at me Sneezy had his hanky in his hand lifting my skirt for them FLASH FLASH FLASH both of them have camera’s FLASH FLASH FLASH the both keep taking photos before i could get my skirt down they mush has got 20 shots off the both run off laughing “I get you you to” I shout at them.
I feel a tug on my skirt hem and it Dopey again looking up at me. I look down at him with a big smile “came with me” I put out my hand for him to take he takes it and I lead him into one of the show dungeons and lock the door behind us
10 minutes or so later I come back out turning to Dopey “that was for helping tango earlier with a chair” I put my finger to my lips and motion to Dopey don’t tell anyone what just happened. He puts his hand up to his mouth and closes iss lips and zips them shut. I walk back over to Jane and Mrsex and smile at them both “thank you both for finding them all for me I hope that my calm them down a bit so not to be a dictation for the collaring ceremony."
We all look back to the door and Dopey walks out with his Tux all in a mess and then BIGGEST grin on his face. He walks off down the hallway one happy dwarf.
-
I walk out of the office having lost all track of time “God is that the time I'm late” i say out loud. I rush out of the Bar over to my car grab the bag off the back seat and run back into the bar and into the changing room, first i strip down, folding my clothes neatly then take a quick shower.
Ok time to get dressed, i open my bag and take out the clothes and put them on. First that tiny black leather thong, then my black leather corset, making sure my boobs are pushed up nicely and all the leather straps are tightened firm and tucked into their metal buckles. Next up is my leather skirt also black it matches my corset. Then the black fishnet stockings, and those long black boots with all the metal buckles. Hihihi i am getting there, time for my face. Out of the bag comes my black wig, it's a bit of a struggle to get all my blond hairs underneath but it looks perfect, some nice make-up, black off course. Ready for my accessories, mmmmm this special thing where to put it, i can't walk around it with this in my hand, oh i know it fits round my thigh under my skirt, nobody will notice and i will have him with me. Next up my long bull whip, that can go around my arm, and finally my long silk black gloves. Yeah ready, taking one last look in the mirror, checking everything is in order.
I walk out into the Bar and out into the car park i put my bag with my daily clothes back in the car and walk round the back of the Bar & Grill. I see the large doors on the side of the old building walking over to them. I take a deep breath and push the door open and step inside.
Looking around the great hall and see all my friends knowing they had never seen this side of me before. Looking up to the altar and see Miss Christy standing there looking stunning with her devoted Blue at her side and what’s this tango buy her side to ? I lock my eye on him. He has not seen me as the good boy that he is his eyes are on the floor. “What is he doing next to Miss Christy i let him come her as a house sub” I say to myself
I take the whip that is over my shoulder (it was only meant for show) I give it ONE clean crisp CRACK!!!! The great hall falls silent tango is no longer looking at the floor his eyes are FIXED in mine. Knowing what i have just done to him i move quickly over to him hit his chest and snarl BREATH then step back into the middle of the hall. Keeping my eyes FIXED on tango and his eyes didn’t move from mine. Standing in the middle of the hall i hitch up my skirt and start to undo the special thing from my thigh and throw it on the floor it lands showing the name spelt in silver letters alone it length “tango”.
“WILL WHAT ARE YOU WIATING FOR PICK IT UP” I SNARL
I move my hand to the handle of the whip with my eyes still fixed on his. He moves forward as soon as my hand is back on the whip. Picking up his collar he is on his knees holding it up over his head with it laying across his open palms with the name facing me just like it should be. I take hold of the black leather collar with its red padded soft lining putting my hand under tango’s chin i look down on him and i lift his head to stretch his neck he holds it up for me. Putting his collar around his neck I pull it tight around his neck knowing i could leave it this tight but I need to let him breath. I loosen it to let him breath but tight enough to let him know I'm not happy with him.
Looking down on him “tango you have been such a bad boy this is going to be a long painful night for you” I say and look up to Miss Christy and see the anger in her eyes looking back down at tango “I think Miss Christy will be the first to Punish you” I take your lead for over my shoulder and clip it on the collar and start to walk over to Miss Christy. tango goes to get up “ON YOUR KNEES” I snarl “didn’t tell you to get up” I pull hard on the lead in my hand walking over to Miss Christy bow my head to her and hold out the lead “Miss Christy please take tango and punish him as you see fit for what he has done here to you. And please except my apology for letting him do what he has done to you”
-
I stand still next to blue just behind Miss Christy
Waiting for what Miss Christy has install for us both
Then I hear it CRACK I look up its MISS ABBY I see the whip I start to shake and stop breathing. I feel a fist hit my chest and hear the word “BREATH” being snarled at me from Miss Abby. I did as Mistress told me and took a deep sharp breath in. Mistress walks back to the middle of the great hall
Keeping my eyes FIXED on Miss Abby I watch as she hitches up her skirt. Then I see it it’s my collar around her sweet thigh I watch her every move. As Miss Abby undoes it from her thigh and tosses it onto the floor
“WILL WHAT ARE YOU WIATING FOR PICK IT UP” I hear Miss Abby SNARL
I pick it up and get on my knees holding it up over my head with my palms flat. I feel my collar being taken from my hands then the soft finger of Miss Abby under my chin lifting my head and stretching my neck up. Feeling my collar back around my neck Mistress pulls it tight around my neck it’s so tight its crush’s my throat. Mistress loosens it at let me breath.
I hear the click of my lead being put on. “tango you have been such a bad boy this is going to be a long painful night for you” I hear Miss Abby whisper in my ear
Miss Abby walks towards Miss Christy I go to get up to follow “NO YOUR KNEES did I tell you to get up” Miss Abby snarls I follow on my knees over to Miss Christy and I see Miss Abby hand my lead to Miss Christy and hear the Words “Miss Christy please take tango and punish him as you see fit for what he has done here to you.” I take a deep breath and know this is going to be one hell of a night.
-
Knelt at the side of the Altar, head down in submission, much activity buzzing around us, but I am in a different dimension, completely zoned out focusing only on Mistress's voice, but then "CRACK!" I start and shake my head, no surely no-one would...
I snap out of my daze and lift my head as the room falls silent. Mistress is not looking at me, she is looking at the source of the whiplash..
OMG someone is confronting Mistress, no wait, they are shouting at Tango. I see a raven-haired young girl dressed in in black leather, she lifts her black leather skirt up to show something fastened around her creamy white thigh, is it a garter? She undoes it and throws it down in front of Tango. It's a studded, black leather collar and the studs spell out TANGO. I am puzzled, but I think everyone else is too.
“WELL WHAT ARE YOU WAITING FOR PICK IT UP” She snarls and Tango picks it up and fastens it around his neck. I realise that I have stopped breathing and gasp as I gulp air down and reach for Miss Christy's hand. I pull myself up and stand close to her left shoulder, but bow my head so I am listening but not watching.
What is happening? as the events unfold, it appears that TANGO has already committed himself to a Mistress and it's this person, Miss Abby. I feel Miss Christy's hand tighten on mine, she is saying nothing, but I can feel the anger.
Miss Abby clips a lead to Tango's collar and passes the end to Miss Christy telling her that Tango deserves to be punished severely and that she will continue with it, but after Miss Christy has vented her anger on him first. I wonder if Tango has ever crossed a red-head before...
I drop to my knees, release Miss Christy's hand from mine and kiss it before looking up into her eyes and I see she is almost crying. Mistress, I whisper." I am yours Mistress, I will be here for you."
"Blue" she says "Your time approaches and you must fulfil your promise to Bear to accept his revenge upon me in my stead. Tango will be punished very severely for the disgrace he has brought upon us all here, but he can wait for that, I'm going to chain him and lock him in the cage in my dungeon until after the ceremony"
"Go, remove your clothes so you only have your corset and hose on and kneel on the altar, it is time"
So saying she drags the hapless Tango off towards her dungeon and I gaze after them in wonder, then I see Bear approaching from the end of the Great Hall, in his arms he is carrying a length of sisal rope and my heart flips.
I carefully undress as instructed, folding my beautiful dress carefully by the side of the Altar then I climb on to the top and wait, my ass resting on my heels, ankles together, my arms stretched out in front of me, my shoulders on the altar and my head inbetween my arms, forehead touching the Altar and I wait.
-
I'm looking around with my shoulders lying on the wall and an half full glass in my hand, thinking at Evelyn who is sleeping in the B&G office when a loud "crack" caught my attention. I'll try to look in the direction the sound come, but there are too many people in the way and i can't recognized what's going on. Then, when someone move away, i can see Tango taking a collar from a girl in black leather i had never seen before.....what the hell is going on here!? I presume was Christy who will put the collar around Tango's neck! And why Christy is at Blue side and she is so calm!?
Then, the misterious girl pass the leash chained on Tango's collar to Christy....
"I see, at last they are both Tango's Mistress, i presume....isn't it a little strange!?" i think to myself, remembering the few things i know about BDSM. And i know really few things about this world, just something i had read here and there and, dunno why, in my mind i had the idea that a sub can have only a Mistress, but maybe i'm wrong....or maybe this is all part of the cerimony!
Instinctively, my hand run to my neck.... i wonder what Tango is feeling now but, most strange, i wonder if i can be able to hold the tension he probably now feel inside him. Can i be able to handle a situation like this!? But most important....why i have those thoughts now!? I never feel attracted so much about this aspect of sex life but now, looking at what is going on in front of my eyes, this view is disturbing me, but not in a wrong way.......it's tickling my fantasy, my dark side....something i had experienced before even in a lightly way.
-
“ I’m Yours Tight “ I smile softly looking him sincerely in the eyes.
Holding his hand, we walk back through the corridors to the Great Hall. I feel the weight of the egg inside my vagina, secretly sitting , waiting to be awoken by the remote control in Tight’s pocket. The thought and feel of it teases my body as I walk, building the anticipation and naughty thoughts. The unfamiliar feel of the little wire hanging from between my legs and the receiver on my stocking tops only serves to tease me more as they brush against my inner thighs.
My pussy floods with wet lubrication and I feel it start to seep and dampen my panties. I glance at Tight and wonder, if he actually knows the state of excitement he is keeping my body in. The answer to my brain is almost immediate – “ Of course he does, he has the control & power to make me orgasm without even touching me, anytime he wants to, in public or otherwise as he watches...”
That thought nearly sends me into sexual overdrive and a groan escapes my lips. “ Someone told me once – Banana Slugs – Big, grotesque, slimy, - focus girl focus “ It starts to work and then the slugs begin turning into long shiny lubricating penis’s and my body is zoomed back up to full on sexual tension, aching to be fulfilled. I search desperately for something else to focus on..
We enter the crowded Great Hall. Tango & Blu are standing obediently at the front of the Great Alter with Christi. It looks like the great collaring is about to begin.
Tango, the House Submissive is being given the great honour of belonging to his Miss Christi by wearing her collar and becoming part of her family with Blu. I am so pleased for him. He has worked so hard in the IceHouse and taken his duties very seriously. As an unexpected Dungeon owner, he has helped me in several tasks & guided me too in their ways so I would not fall fowl of their traditions and strict discipline rules. For that alone, I will always be grateful and feel a fondness & affection for him.
I truly feel honoured, that I am a guest at such an important ceremony for him.
As we wait, for the ceremony to begin, it is suddenly rudely interrupted by another Mistress – Dutchslut 19, dressed in severe Black leather corset and skirt and metal buckles. She looks the part and is no doubt very angry carrying a frightening looking whip.
Her anger is directed towards Tango standing by Christi, who is still staring at the floor obediently. She takes the whip and cracks it loudly. The sound echoes throughout the hall and everyone falls silent.
It seems Tango, already has a Mistress and he belongs to Dutchslut19!!
She takes his collar from her stocking tops, throwing it on the floor.
Tango’s eyes meet hers and you can see in his face, he has been caught out. It seems he had Dutchslut19’s permission to become House Submissive at the IceHouse but not to mislead Christi into thinking he had no master or mistress, nor to show such faithlessness to his current Mistress.
I gasp in horror. Even having limited knowledge of the ways of Master & Slave, I know this is a serious transgression and Tango will be severely punished. I feel for him but know I am not to interfere. He knows & understand their ways and has bought it on himself.
Dutchslut 19 makes him crawl on his knees to pick up his collar on the floor offering it to her. She snarls and shows her displeasure as she puts it on and nearly chokes him, pulling him roughly to Christi. Both mistresses will be punishing him tonight but it seems Dutchslut 19 is allowing the protocol of Christi to go first.
Christi speaks to Dutchslut & to Blu waiting patiently at the alter and pulls Tango roughly out of the Great Hall. It seems he will be caged in her dungeon until Christi feels it is time to deal with him with the full permission of Dutchslut19.
My heart beats fast at this sudden change of direction, the party has taken. I lean into Tight, glad of his strength and his protection suddenly. “ What do you think might happen to him?” I whisper to him in the shocked silence of the Great Hall....
Blu positions herself , kneeling on the Great Alter.
After a short while, Christi returns and takes her place once more at the alter. Blu is kneeling obedient and we wait for Bear’s entrance to the Hall.
Drinking and chatter begin to return to the guests, no doubt discussing the sudden turn of events ......
-
I straighten before the mirror eye myself one last time before entering the Great Hall. Shirtless, my chest oiled glistening in the candlelight, I take a final check of the tight leather pants… my tight leather pants already hugging my toned hips and thighs… the outline of my anticipation clearly emphasized in the thin layer of soft leather molded to me. My black boots shined,… polished bright to reflect the low candlelight as I weigh my appearance. I pause briefly reach for the black leather bracers a quiet tone taking my soul as I ease myself into an old persona.
Ursus rises…quiet,… firm…. demanding… the swell of lust fills me… knowing Blu awaits me. That sweet delicious morsel no doubt trembling in expectation
I step through the crowd…. Approaching the altar in single purpose unaware those that eye me step aside as move in confidence before the kneeling woman there. My eyes skim the crowd, taking in Janine looking lovely in her komodo, My eyes drift to Jayc and Stone looking elegant in their matched outfits. Stone catches my gaze and instinctively moves in closer to Jayc.
Inadvertently I bump into a couple, Tight and Brandy, her jaw trembling slightly, the hard clasp to Tight’s arms suggesting more there than what meets the eyes. My eyes lock with Brandy’s briefly, and she looks away quick. I grin…yes much more. I think.
All-for-you one stands with a satisfied smile, Covems and his troop of dwarves nearby…I note JD, jane and others milling patiently about, when the commotion starts. Tango’s submission to a new domme unsettling the moment. I pause briefly… standing quiet until matters have a chance to sort themselves out. Holding until Christi returns to the alter…. Then again I move forward eying Blu as she sheds her clothes and prepares herself.
I wet my lips, already feel ing the rush of anticipation swelling in my loins. I pause briefly before Christi, and she nods a silent acknowledgment though I know the events no doubt unsettling to her.
I clamber on top of the alter straddling over Blu’ in the moment as my hands work at the rope. Eyes drifting sternly over the crowd as form a slip knot and feed the end of the rope through it. I kneel down… hips hugging to Blu’s naked bottom as I lean forward whispering in her ear.
“You do this of your own accord, voluntarily? Without duress?”
“Yes sir,.” I hear her reply
“Good,… “ my fingers drift slow along her naked side, drift into her hair and clench. Twisting her her head to the side. “Look at me blu’!…LOOK AT ME.” I hold my gaze there until our eyes meet. “Surrender to your desires… your estacy in this,.. Do not hold back,… show all this night the passion and excitement service brings to your soul. It is your night… your night to demonstrate to all the joy of your choice here Feed me the juices of your desires… feed me of the sexual excitement all this brings on you and.. DO NOT HOLD BACK.”
My words flow firm… absolute in direction.
I grab her arm and pull her up onto her knees keeping a firm grip in her hair.
I lean in, lips close to her ears as I hold her there…“Look at them,… meet their gaze with your own,… be proud,… absolute in your demonstration in your joy of service this night…”
I rise standing tall and proud above her as my eyes drift over the crowd… Widening the loop of the rope in my hands as my eyes search the crowd, before falling on one. My hands lift… whipping the loop above my head as I lock on my target, and the lasso buzzes above me before whipping out into the crowd and falling among them.
Those about the rope line part as I tighten the grip and tug… the loop taunt around the waistline of Adera staggering a bit as I begin to pull and leap down,… moving towards her slow as she struggles against the binds. Her high heels making any footing nearly impossible to set, eyes widening as she sees me approach closing in…I step in fast… wrapping the rope in quick loops about her arms before I twist her arms back and bind them crossed behind her.
Whispering low in her ear as I fasten the ties.
“You think I have forgotten you?… You know me beter than that.
I reach around her gripping the fabric of her gown and rip it open… letting her tight beautiful breasts spill open for all to see..
“Oh I shall enjoy this night my dear…”I reach down scooping her up, carrying her back to the alter as she squirms against the binds.
I roll her onto the alter…then reach down and hike her gown up her hips,,, and tear her flimsy lace panties away. My eyes dart to Blu’… “Straddle her face.” I command sharply. Then lean down kneading Aderas firm tits as I lean forward and pull one of their pebbles into my mouth sucking slow as my fingers drift between Adera’s legs and stroke along the buried shaft hidden there…I can feel her hardening there… the awkward bend no doubt discomforting as Blu lowers herself across Adera’s mouth.
Panting I pull back unlacing my growing hardness as I move around the alter…
“Lift yourself Blu!” I bark,… obidently she rises as I reach under and grab Adera’s shoulders pulling her across the alter until I can bend her head over the edge… “Go down on her” follows the quick command yet as Blu presses forward her wet sex eager seeking Aderamouth I reach out and press her forward. “No Adera’s mouth will serve me…” I reach for my hardness and begin to slip that bulbous plum between Adera’s lips… feeding her my cock slow as I rub Blu’s ass waiting for her to take Adeara in her mouth. Then a sharp slap across that beautiful bottom..
One,..
Two
Thre…
The spanks cascade onto Blu as she wraps her lips over Aderas firmness.
-
Head down, eyes closed, my long hair cascading like a copper curtain round my shoulders and hiding my face.
I feel someone... it must be Bear... climb onto the altar behind me and straddle my hips..... Oh God I can feel his balls resting in the small of my back then he leans forward and his hardness presses into my spine as he whispers “You do this of your own accord, voluntarily? Without duress?”
Without Duress?
I'd pay to be here now, my pussy is already moist and I wonder if he can smell my arousal. I answer in a husky voice.. "Yes Sir"
He strokes along my body and I tense, my eyes still tight shut wishing I had a blindfold and earplugs in so there was only the sense of touch to focus on and relish.
Then he grabs my hair and pulls my face up to gaze into his.
“Surrender to your desires… your ecstasy in this,.. Do not hold back,… show all this night the passion and excitement service brings to your soul. It is your night… your night to demonstrate to all the joy of your choice here Feed me the juices of your desires… feed me of the sexual excitement all this brings on you and.. DO NOT HOLD BACK.”
I open my mouth but can say nothing and I gulp like a goldfish... this is Bear's way, he loves for the lady to climax for him and I will.. I silently promise him, "I will, Bear"
He takes my arm and lifts me up so I am sat on my haunches, my hair hides my breasts, so I toss my head and flick it back over my shoulders. If I am on display, then let them see me, all of me, my body is here to serve. Bear whispers to me again... "Look at them all" and I gaze all around the room, almost all people I know and think they know me, will they see the real me tonite? Well they will certainly see all of my body, there is nothing hidden from view except that I am sat on my heels....
Then Bear casts his lasso and captures Adera. I part my lips in a grin... so this is how his final revenge plays out.... I know he is good with ropes and he quickly binds her arms behind her and the tears open her dress at the front, spilling her breasts out then he picks her up and throws her onto the altar in front of me, rolling her dress up to her waist and ripping her panties off and her cock is revealed for all.
"Straddle her Blu" he barks and I plant my wet curly-haired ginger pussy firmly over her mouth..... she must have a beautiful view of my asshole... and I move slowly back and forth, smearing her mouth with my wetness as Bear kneads and then chews on her beautiful breasts, sucking the nut-brown nipples and pulling them out at least an inch with his teeth, then he begins to play with her boy-cock stroking it into hardness I see it growing and push myself down harder onto her face, then Bear shouts
"Lift yourself Blu!"
I do and he drags Adera to the end of the altar where he bends her head down so her throat is aligned for the long ursine member he has just unleashed from his tight leather trousers.
I try to push my pussy back, will I tempt Bear? But no, he pushes me away..
"Go down on her!"
I bend down to Adera's boy-cock and take it eagerly between my lips, then I cup her balls in my hands and pull my head down on her I start to suck and bob when I feel a slap on my ass......
Bear!
Is it possible to giggle with a mouth full of cock?
I wiggle
and another slap
and another
smarts
smart
smiles
pussy starts leaking
and I gobble eagerly at Adera's hardness
the slaps stop and instead I feel a tongue on my pussy, teasing my clit-bar and circling.. I nearly choke as I feel my orgasm rising and I spread my thighs to allow more welcome attention.
I hear Adera gagging too and I lift my head as I climax and turn to see Bear bury his shaft deep up to his balls down her throat..
I feel her twitch in my hands and I quickly get my lips back round the swollen end of her cock as she starts to squirt...
I have a wild thought...
My sacrifice? is this it? Was this all Bear had in store for me?
-
I'm caught by surprise when Bear catches me with his lasso and it's obvious that I can't get far in my struggles against his strength. He quickly hauls me in, ties me and whispers hotly in my ear before ripping open my dress to show everyone my breasts and their hardening nipples. I gasp a little from surprise and excitement as he lifts me up and carries me onto the altar where he rips of my panties.
Bear doesn't leave me much time to think or react before Blue's beautiful pussy is placed over my mouth. I try to twist and turn a little but am quickly assaulted by Bear's passionate and demanding mouth and hands and I can't help but arch myself to him in my bound state, open my mouth in a gasp and let my tongue brush against Blue's lips.
I had begun parting my legs for Bear as he suddenly stops, walks around the altar, drags me to the edge, orders Blue to go down on me and then presses his rock hard cock against my lips. I almost automatically open my mouth for him, his so sudden domination of us has left me very turned on and I eagerly wrap my lips around his manhood and let my tongue tease and play with it as he slowly moves back and forth.
I hear the slaps on Blue's butt and feel her wrap her soft wet lips around my stiff dick and I moan in pleasure.
I feel and almost sense it when Blue climaxes and embarrassingly enough I'm not able to control myself and I cum into her waiting mouth with a soft whimper while still sucking on Bear's cock.
My mind is however filled with the thought of my bound situation, on display for everyone to see and how Bear can use us however he wants and pleases. Thinking of this I can't help but put more effort into sucking his hard tasty cock in anticipation of what might come and my dick doesn't need much time to rejuvenate itself at these thoughts.
-
A couple more quick smacks to Blu's bottom and I stop filling my lungs with the sweetening aroma of her excitement. I slip a finger between her legs feel the growing moisture then lean forward sliping a tongue along that slickening channel , pulling and teasing with my lips until I feel her shift in accommodation and I can bury my face into her and tease that clit bar rocketing her over the edge. Lips smacking as I pull back and hear the groan of Adera muffled by my thickness stuffed into her mouth.
“
Oh yes” I think to myself,... reaching down pulling myself briefly free of Adera letting her gasp,... moan audibly for the crowd. Then gripping my hard shank I stuff it again deep into her , plugging her throat before reaching up and gripping Blu's cheeks and spreading them. I can hear her slurps on Adera as I twist my hand and sink two fingers into her slick juicy pussy, sliding my ring finger over her clit bar as my thumb rolls across rim of that puckered rosette staring at me. The tip of my thumb presses slow, parting the tight resistance until it slides deeper in the moisture of her anus, rolling there briefly as I tease the nerves at the rim... then sink slowly as the big thumb pushes deeper. I hear a moan, watch her rise as I fucking back now on my fingers as she steadies her grip on Adera.
Damn,.. I nearly forget of Adera in my greed.. holding the fingers as Blu' bucks on them I reach down and pull myself from Adera... hearing her gag and cough as my bulk pulls free. Tears streaming from the corner of her eyes her lust for that meat still high as her tongue reaches our... almost desperate for it's touch. I let the plump head linger there at her lips... and again reach for Blu' giving a couple quick hard smacks to her bottom again then lean forward gripping a cheek in my hand , squeezing as my teeth rake against it then pinch in a teasing bite.as my hands moves jabbing as I fuck my fingers back to her motions...and rap my ring finger against her clit bar.
I feel her tighten and moan loud again, feeling the gathering wetness coating my fingers... my attention slips away again distracted to Adera... as I ease back and pull my drenched cock from her throat hearing her protests as she gasps briefly for breath. The act here builds in momentum… its my own greed taking precedence and I slip my fingers from Blu'.... drifting to her glistening lips... the drip of her juices quite evident....and I am ready now... hungry to feel them on me. I urge her to the side as I clamber onto the alter as I reach down and grip the ropes on Adera…. Easing her to her knees before Blu and myself. Then turn again quick to Blu,… reaching and steadying her as I guide her up to her feet in a swift fluid motion.
She balances against me as I reach under and grip under her thigh sliding her leg open across my thigh to expose her to the crowd .With her back to me she catches my lead as I begin to lift her. Finding her footing as we move she turns into me sligthly hooking an arm around my neck and shoulder shifting her weight to proudly display herself moving seductively against that hard shank pressing against her hips and the small of her back. Our eys lock briefly as I read that feisty fire which has enflamed now in her. I lean into her kissing her deliciously as I bend slipping my free hand under her to grip my cock, pulling my drenched member into view and whipping it a couple of times against her clit as my fingers slide up to that fat purple plum and press it slow to her heated gates.
A soft murmur comes from her as I press it tighter and feel her inner rim kiss that the crown of my cock as it begins to stuff her, feeling her gripping tight as it molds to to the girth it in its tight sheath and swallows the cap. I can’t help but groan and growl at the feeling of her on me…the tight pressure wet and hot slipping along that fat shaft for all to see.
God yes… I ease my eyes close but not before I see Adera shuffling forward as Blu grinds down on my cock…Adera’s mouth lips hungrily pursuing Blu’s bar dangling enticingly above that penetrating cock.
With Blu in my arms… I close my eyes and immerse myself into a slow dreamy fuck.
-
My !! It was like I switched off ...And for now I have a very bad taste in my mouth ... yerk !!!
I am lying into what it seem to be a restroom of some kind... ohhh Lord, I feel like I slept for weeks and my head turn a bit.
But it last quick and I feel now fully nice.
What have I done ? I know too much how I can be in this state ... when I drink a bit too much!
The drunkenness had surprised me ! I didn't noticed that I drunk that much to fall down ... My !!!
... Well, that's how a party may be after all.
I stand up now. And yes! I feel good.
Well I hope I didn't miss a lot for the party.
I rearrange myself, and ... well ... if the party is not over, I will undress a bit surely.
-
My eyes drift down to that mane of blonde hair shuffling closer to us... and I feel Adera's tongue lap against my wet cock... and feel Blu' shudder as Adera's tongue drifts to linger on her magic spots. My hips press tight... as I feel Blu' reach back... her fingers grasping my thighs...nails digging deeper into my flesh as her excitement grows. My free hand drfits slowly up her torso... along her neck... as the strong fingers stroke along it... her head arching back as the pleasure mounts in her loinsr... my fingers clamp tight onto her jaw as she tremble and cries out when the pleasure focused on her core ripples thru her body.
She tightens in my arms... and I growl...
"That's my girl... good... good... ride it.." Breathing hot into her ear as I hold her chin... my hips moving faster now... compelled by her orgasm... Her breaths quickening as her body betrays her… arching back pressing tighter… her hips moving on want as she continues to build toward another under the mounting intensity of thrusts and Adera mouth still at work on her clit and bar. Blu‘ gasps.. trembles as another wave of ecstasy takes hold… feeding my lust… my hips moving faster now… that shaft… churning in her wet heat as the hard slaps of my hips sound as they impact against her in that fire of lust which rages now..
My breath pants in her ear… her head thrown back as my grip on her jaw tightens.
“Oh yes… my lovely.. “ I growl low… a long lick along her neck… my lips dragging on her silken skin… teeth flaring… as my greed builds and I drive against her… raking now there with my pearly whites… the primal side flares as I instinctively open my mouth… clamp down and pinch the skin on her neck in a tight grip. Holding her like a breeding stock… as I drive myself into that luscious zone… and push hard… hips grinding as my fullness drills into her… groaning as I immerse myself into that beautiful shuddering release,.. to flood her with my seed. I feel Adera lapping on the seeping juices which have flooded awash on my scrotum. A slow curtain of calm retakes me and I unclamp myself… stroking that lovely neck still arched back against me
I ease myself slow from the whimpering Blu‘ feeling Adera‘s tongue lap eagerly as the crème of cum along my shaft.. Her eyes dart up to mine… a brief look of hopeful expectation flirting there. I stand before Adera… my chest heaving as I regain my breaths and look into her eyes. Her makeup now smeared, and face awash in Blu’s juices, it’s clear that Blu has been squirting and Adera taking the full impact of those juices son her face. I cup Adera’s face and lean down, giving those lips a deep kiss as I taste the ardor of Bluedenim and myself on Adera
Breaking that kiss I slide my fingers into her shaggy blonde man… “Oh I have not forgotten you…your reward is coming quickly. Then break away hopping down from the alter to a bag I had hidden behind it prior to the ceremony. I catch sight of Bluedenim looking back at me curiously as I dig in the bag. The obvious expression in her eyes sstating her inner concern of .. “Is that all there is…” I can read her confusion… a sly grin crosses my face as I set a cane on the dias…
“ You offer yourself in place of your mistress… a sacrifice this night… Girl there is one element of you no one has sampled….” I set a handful of tie straps beside the cane…. then a tube of lubricant…
Then a pair of anal plugs….
“I want your anal cherry this night…”
My eyes settle on her shocked expression… reading the fear… and the mix of underlying excitement at my announcement.
-
Lost in the memories of the past, suddenly i feel the vibration of my cellular phone hidden in the internal pocket of the coat. I take it out and look at it....when i see the name "Old Joe" on the screen, i immediatly understand what's going on: Evelyne must be waked up!
I run between the crowd, lost in the show that Bear is giving them, and reach the passage for the B&G till finally i'm in front of the office door. My breath is hard, cut from the run i made.....i open the door and i can see Eve sitting on the sofa, confused. She probably don't remember what happend and how she had reach this place, but she looks good with her messy hair. I can't old a smile at that view and step in to the room, removing my mask and standing in front of her.
"Good morning Evelyne....seems like you can't hold alcohol too much!" i say her smiling and sitting near her "but your expression, when you was sleeping, was realy cute...."
My face is getting close to her, a bit sleepy to be honest, and gently kiss her lips, while i place my right hand over her left one, fondling it slowly.
"Welcome back from the dream world, Eve...." i whisper her, caressing her cheek "the party is not over and if you wanna go back to it, i will happy to be at your side! But no more alcohol for you, tonight!"
We laugh togheter and i hug her tight in my arms "Welcome back!"
-
"Welcome back!" He say!
The one who drive me here ... in fact the one who make me stay.
I feel strange, both ashamed for I lost myself in drunkenness, and really that is a shame !
and both confident for nothing bad had happened to me in my coma state.
Fortunately he came back to me I was able to wash my mouth for this awful taste I once got.
And I enjoy that kiss, those hugs he give to me.
I open a bit the vest of my suit ... well ... I take it off, showing so the white shirt I got under.
Then I open the shirt on my bra. Black laces hide a bit the flesh of my breast... a bit, I know perfectly that's just a bit.
" Thank you... I whisper in his hears before softly kiss his neck while i feel his hand on my cheek.
" ... Thank you for having taking care of me ... Yes let go back, at your side, at your knees !
I slowly take off my shirt completely now, and start to undo the trouser .
" Enough of that boy's disguise! I want to feel girl !"
I am only dressed in underwear now. I know my panty hide few of the ... penis of mine ... the part of me I hate this much.
But he know who I am, and he accept it. I feel confident with him, and I don't care that much now to show me as I am.
" Is that nice Hentaï ? Or is it still to much dressed ?"
-
Having been made to strip and climb in the cage ( 3 foot square sharp wire mesh with steel frame and a steel bared door)
As I climb Miss Chirsty Snarls "Don't you dare move" I turn and face the door as it is locked in my face.I kneel with my head down my eyes fixed on the floor I hear the soft foot steeps of Miss Chirsty walking to the door close it and the click of the lock.
Knowing what i have done is the most dishonorable thing I could have done to both Miss Abby and Miss Chirsty. I know the punishment is going to be hush and i will take what every Miss Chirsty will hand out without any complaint to show that i know i have do her wrong.
Feeling the wire cage cutting into my knees i try to lean back to take some wight off my knees. Only have myself to blame for the mess i have made.
-
Evelyne is in front of me, just covered by her underwear.......a really incredible view of her pretty body, but i can read embarassement in her eyes, even if she try to hide it. I stand up and grab the shirt from the sofa, putting it over her shoulder.
"There is no need you come back to the party half naked....but if you wanna do it, you have to be sure this is the right decision for you!"
Telling this, i hug her more tight. Her naked body is warm and her skin is like silk under my hands and her scent is sweet and it tickle my sense. I move a step back, leaving my hand on her shoulders and looking at her eyes.
"The choise is yours, Eve......no Mistress, no slave.....just two good friend who want to have some funny time togheter!"
I smile at her, at the strenght she is showing to me this night.....a strenght that had surprise me a little, but she had always have inside her.
-
The silk of my shirt on my shoulder make me feel strange ...
... my decision ... my will ... I am not used to have my will in such moments ...
I know I had changed a lot from my previous past ... I know I am not the same junk whore offered to all I was before.
But I am able to please anybody with what I want ?
And ... after all ... what do I want? That is not clear in my mind !
I want to please him, I want to feel like the girl I feel I am !! And who will please me with this body of mine ? !
He will ... the answer is obvious. But still it is hard to me to clearly understand it ... even if I know it is.
My !
"...no Mistress, no slave..."
He smile at me
" You are right, there is no need !... "
I turn myself , letting the shirt falling down my shoulders.
" ... there is my will! My decision!"
I lift my hairs to clear my bra's closes.
" May you be kind enough to unlock this bra ? After all I think it is too much."
Turning my shoulders and face toward him I redeem his smile.
" It is a party, it is a room for lust and warm pleasure isn't it Hentai ? "
Always it will be some who will be masters and always will be some to be slaves , that's the way world goes.
-
"Mmppfh" Bear doesn't give me much time to breath with his cock deep down my throat, though I can't help but enjoy the feeling of his girth and forcefulness as he pushes it down my throat and I work my throat muscles and tongue as best I can around him to taste and pleasuring him.
I gasp for air in relief when he pulls out of my mouth, though my tongue snakes after to lick the head of the saliva coated head.
*Smack* and Blue shudders, oooh she does like that and I can feel how her attention to me drifts from what Bear does to her.
Bears hips pushes forward somewhat, I guess mostly from reflex and I take him into my mouth to tease him as much as I can with my mouth and tongue feeling him getting harder before suddenly pulling back. Aww guess he has that much control not to let himself go that easily.
Bear pulls out of my mouth and places me on my knees and I find the two of them standing in front of me, I watch them as they adjust themselves and I look closely at Blues face to see her reaction when he pushes into her. Oh, maybe I should help them out some and I shuffle forward as best I can in my bound state to let my tongue dance over their sexes though not coming too close or I would interfere with their movements as their pace increases. I let my tongue slide along her lips as he thrusts inside and move to her clit bar to tweak and tease it softly with my tongue.
Bears movements becomes faster and more needy and I can hear from his groans that he's getting very close.
Then he comes, with a loud groan of pleasure, I can feel with my tongue how Blue twitches around his cumming cock and her moans. I eagerly position myself to lap up the cum on Bears cock as he slowly pulls out of her and I look up into his eyes as I lick the cum off of his cock. I wonder what he'll do now, maybe it's my turn now? I lick and look at him suggestively to see if I can ignite his fire.
When he cups my face and kisses me I try to move closer to him as best I can to meet his tongue with my own, sliding mine around his.
He then breaks the kiss and from his next words I first get the impression that it might be my turn in some way and I squirm in anticipation, my body hot and excited from helping the two of them reach orgasm. When he says that he's planning on taking Blues anal cherry I can't keep myself from pouting a little in disappointment.
He then pulls out two anal plugs, oh so there's one for me as well and I wipe the pout from my face.
I look at Blue with some concern in my eyes as I wonder if she has prepared for this... taking cock the absolutely first time will hurt if she hasn't.
-
I reach for a zip tie… then Blu’ rasing her back to her knees as I press in again behind her.
“What is your safe word Blu’?”… I am pushing her envelope of experience and want her in complete comfort understanding the code to which I will abide. She looks at me confused and I repeat the question… turning her about once secured. She names it… and I repeat it back… emphasizing to her my acknowledgment of it.
Her eyes dart nervously to me as I ease her to her back…
The clamber back onto the alter… lifting her hips up….as I kneel over her… my lips wettening as I breath that delicious musk of our sex rising from her. I reach for the smaller butt plug, a slender probe, oiling it generously before setting ti against the tight rosette staring at me. My mouth waters as I look at her sex… normally I would have just launched into my feast… but my desires here this night have disrupted my routine. The temptation is just too great… and as the plug is rolled slow against her tight bottom my lips drift along her furrow… slow licks which trace the plump albia… pressing deeper into the slick coat of our cum seeping from her core.
The scent makes me heady.. I breath hard… feel myself immediately responding… and I reach under her… guiding her bound hands to my member. And let her feel it swell slowly as I play.
I ease the plug slow against her as I do.. Pressing it in as my tongue laps there and digs deeper into her… twisting… slithering as it presses into the juices oozing from her.. I shudder… my tongue quickening in movement as I burrow deeper… the blunt end of the plug pressing holding… moving in slow tease on the the edge of her tight bung. Then pushes gently deeper… as my lips wrap and pull on her thickened gates. I groan in delight… then lashing my tongue in a quick flurry of flicks as it runs its course through her channel… the plug dipping deeper as I hear Blu’ moan iand whimper… tightening as I linger there at the clit bar. My breaths now labored and heavy as they fall hot on her clit.
My breaths are labored there as my eyes meet Adera’s anticipating stare….
“No but plug for you…” I growl… and read the immediate disappointment… “No ,… watch it… watch it grow… know… it comes for you..”
I watch her bite her lip,… the words no doubt a relief tickling her urges. Her eyes drift down,… her hungery lust observe measuring the growth …. Squirming a bit there as the bulk thickens… and her time draws close.
I drop my hand to her Blu’s breast…kneading slow….and I move the plug deeper… fucking Bluedenim’s bottom in slow movements as my fingers slipping to a nipple… rolling it slow before they latch tight in and one fell swoop my mouth wraps to the bar and I suck… twist the nipple in a tight hard pinch. Feeling Blu respond quickly… the quick release of an orgasm hitting her…. And I shove the plug completely in… holding it steady until the contractions ripple thru her core.
The flush of juices is my reward… and I lap frantic… a frenzied moment as I slip again into old patterns and feast in frantic greed. My tongue rolling.. Sucling.. Probing.. Pressing deeper as it plunges into the new flow of juices…;lapping in as I press my face in tighter… and feel the coat of cum smear across my face. As I lift my face and stare at Adera.
I feel Blu’s fingers slide now along that full hardened shank. I pull back casting Blu to the side as I rise now and bear down on to Adera to deliver my promise.
-
I look at her back and at the bra.....i'm not sure if it's the right think, but i want to trust Evelyne. I unlock it and it fall on the flor......now i can see her naked back: no tan lines on it....a perfect skin for a cute girl! I hug her from behind and kiss her right shoulder, moving slowly to her neck till my lips are closed to her ear.
"Yes, Eve, it's a party.....your real first party with all your new friends! And i'd like to lead you in it, as your partner in this lusty night..."
I kiss her neck again, twice, and my hands hold gently her body tight to mine. I carry her in my arms and i step outside the office, leaving for the Ice House, where the cerimony is getting more interessing, from what can i see from the opposite side of the hallway. Now, we are there, whatching at the ceremony.....Eve stand near me, holding my left arm, with her eyes glued on the altar.....i can feel her body trembling for the temptation she had to be there, but it's not her rule tonight....tonight she is a guest, she have to watch, like everyone is doing now.
And now i'm watching her, half naked near me....it's the first time i can see her beautyful body not covered by clothes and have to admit she is more cute then how i had imagine before: she is a surprise after another tonight! My heart start pounding faster and i wonder if she had notice my eyes glued on her or if she so focused on the altar till the point she can't recognize what's going on around her. In my mind, the desire of know Eve more is strong but a part of me it's a little worried cause i don't want to hurt her fragile heart....she is a so sweet girl....
I can't hold it....i pull her apart, in a not so visible corner of the hall. Here, her back lie on the wall, my body close to hers....i can feel the warm of her body running on mine and i like it....her parted lips call mine, who responded with a passionate french kiss, not good as hers one maybe, but something i really want.
-
His kisses, Ohhh my his hugs ...
But he interrupt the moment to drive me on the main room. And I am like nailed by the spectacle !
My ! they are 3 ! A tall manly muscular guy and two girls on stage ... Lord ! I just realize that one is ... just like me ... a Transgender.
with her pale golden long hair tied on a long pigtail on her milky skin.
The girl is of burning red hair. Both are very young and smashingly beautiful .
I am like hypnotized by the dance of lust they play!
I should had been lost in the spectacle they gave for Hentaï pull me on a dark side of the room.
My back hit gently the wall, making my breast bounces a bit. But he stop them with his body. He is on me.
And his lips touches mines, soon after, his tongue comes to my mouth like a snake I gladly welcome.
Our lips and mouths stick I forgot the trio to focus on him.
He smell so sweet, mix of spices and sweat, his warmth burn me skin for desire.
My hands found his skin under his clothes and while he fondle me , I hug him, his back is hard and soft.
Our kiss stay long ... so heavenly long ! My !
I feel his chest against my bosom, each move he make wake my desire for him.
' My partner' he said. Yes! He his, I am his!
I dare hug him softly his lower belly .
-
Bear closes in on me, sure and confident, lifts me up and presses me to his strong body, kisses me hard and passionate and I feel myself yielding to him, his rock hard cock pressing against my body insistently. Breaking his kiss he looks me in the eyes before leading me up on the altar in a demanding and forceful way. There he tells me to kneel upon it and push my butt high into the air, my upper body lying against the cold surface since my arms are bound behind my back.
He then swiftly finds a tube of lube somewhere and applies it generously to my hole with his fingers while he leans in to my ear and whispers in detail how he's going to use me. I can't help feel a thrill of excited and a little fear at his words since it's clear on his tone that they're not just some idle words but a promise.
He then works one digit into me, then two and finally three, moving them around inside of me, his other hand finds one of my nipples and teases me until he makes me moan in lust and desire... my dick dripping onto the altar.
That's when he suddenly stops, easily jumps up onto the altar behind me and then looming over me slowly moves into position. He slaps his rock hard cock against my well lubricated hole before aligning himself and pressing into me. He doesn't enter me fast or roughly, but rather expertly, though in an unrelenting manner, a constant slow pressure until he's all inside off me.
I let out a moan of pleasure when I feel his thighs press against my butt, I squeeze him and move myself slightly to let myself adjust to his length and girth.
Then he slaps my butt hard, making me jump in surprise, growls something I can't quite catch, takes a good grip on my hips, pulls out and then pushes back into me with some force. He continues this, making his thrusts deeper and harder but quite quickly in an urgent way and I can't quite keep the moans from escaping me as I can definitely feel how he's only holding back just barely but definitely aiming to set a phase for his own pleasure.
I feel him suddenly grab onto my hair and forcing my head back, it's a quite rough grip, controlling me but not really hurting me and that's when he really starts to fuck me, he pushes into me hard and deep, making me gasp in initial surprise. I bite my lower lip, trying to hold onto something in some way but unable to, my mouth opens wide and my pants and moans escapes me freely.
I don't know how long I'll be able to take this, my muscles already starting to contract in an quickly building orgasm.
-
wish i was in the mood to play like that :(
-
wish i was in the mood to play like that :(
Something wrong hun?
-
yeah viral infection (she believes havent heard how cultures went) for a little while that gives such pain and down in that section so no playing for a while :(
-
I hope you get well soon hun.
-
OOT: Best wishes, sexilicious! hope you fel better soon!
-
anyone want to take it from me is more than welcome too ;D i'm so super tired of feeling this way
-
Bear's big cock pulsing inside me, Adera lapping at my clit and teasing my bar with her tongue, it's more than a girl can stand and I feel my orgasm rising... I reach back and dig my nails into Bear's thighs, pulling him tighter into me and he growls...I come again, flicking my head back and lashing Bear with my long copper tresses .
I feel him pounding harder as he too gets close to his climax, he's licking my back and then biting my neck and I squeeze down on him, hearing his gutteral ursine grunting, his balls slapping hard against my dripping labia, his already huge member swelling as he pulls my hips tight into his, forcing himself as far into me as possible, pumping his seed into me and I ride the wave of pleasure, coming again and clenching repeatedly, squeezing every drop out of him, we embrace in a moment of pure ecstasy and slowly slowly come down and as I feel him begin to soften, he pulls out with an audible plop and I realise that Adera is still under me, and lapping up the combined outpourings of both me and Bear.
Oh Miss Christy, I'm content to have suffered this in your stead
I lazily turn round to watch Adera licking Bear's shaft and I'm not sure if he hasn't finished going soft or if he's getting hard again, but then he's kissing Adera... I gaze at them and questingly look at Bear and I know he can read my thoughts...... "Is that all there is? Was that my sacrifice?" I know better than to speak my thoughts, but then as if in answer, Bear gets down from the altar and begins to unpack things from a bag that I never even saw him carrying.... if I had, then I wouldn't have been having the thoughts I've just had.
He lays a cane on the altar at my side.... dark brown malacca... shiny and stiff, not so thick as to cause instant bruising or so thin as to whip around and catch the thighs....
then come the words I had been dreading, the words I had maybe hoped weren't going to be said....
“ You offer yourself in place of your mistress… a sacrifice this night… Girl there is one element of you no one has sampled….”
My stomach flips and my breath stops....... Bear lays 3 broad leather straps alongside the cane and I clench my ass- cheeks as though he were already whipping them across my full apple butt... my pussy starts to tingle and throb as my imagination pulls me to another climax......
Then.. what is this? a tube of lube? surely he can't need me any slicker than I already am?
a feeling of dread.. dread certainty washes over me as I realize the meaning of Bear's sentence. Then he places two shiny stainless steel bluntly-pointed things one about three inches long and the other about five inches long and twice as big around next to the lube and says
“I want your anal cherry this night…”
My mind goes back to a night spent in Bear's arms when I told him of my virginity and my trepidation of relinquishing my final innocence and his response that when I decided the time was right, he would guide me gently through the portal to my new pleasure.... Should I have guessed that tonight would be the time and he would make me sacrifice myself on the altar in front of everyone?
He lifts me up onto my knees and as he binds my hands in front of me whispers into my ear.. "What is your safe word Blu?" I don't answer my mind still in a confused submissive daze....He bends closer and hisses into my ear again "What is your safe word Blu?" I whisper my reply.. he repeats it to me and I nod before he turns me over onto my back.
He splays my legs exposing my every last vestige of decency to everyone in the Great Hall. Now everyone can see my ginger pussy, my copper curls matted and dripping with both our cums and my tight little brown eye watching as he slips a well-lubricated finger into it, then two, sliding them in and out. I lift my hips up, offering myself and he responds by beginning to lick from his busy fingers up to the little bar that pushes my clit out.
With just my shoulders and the soles of my feet touching the altar, I slide my tied hands under me and reach for his manhood, holding it between my palms and feeling it swelling again. My pussy is pushed up and into his face as he dips his tongue in and I feel him take his fingers out of my ass and instead a cold slippery metallic probe replaces them. Bear pushes it up to where it widens, then backs off a little, then begins to teasingly push it up to it's widest point, then back off, again and again, my anal muscles tensing then relaxing and I try so hard to allow him in as he laps more at my pussy, pulling my lips with his teeth and flicking my clit with his tongue, then at the same time, he nibbles my clitoris, rolls and pinches and pulls my so sensitive nipple and pushes the plug all the way in and I groan and shiver as I climax again onto his eager face.
I'm still whimpering and clenching as he rolls me over onto my front, slaps my ass hard on each side leaving a red print of his hand on each cheek and pushes me to the other end while he turns his attentions to the lovely blonde with the cum-covered face.
-
Her answer to my kiss make my desire of her rise....her silk skin is byrning under my hands, now exploring her whole body and this situation is getting me mad! Till this early afternoon, i have a different image of Evelyne in my mind: a sweet and a little remissive girl, scarried by her past experience but now.....in front of me there is a girl who like to have fun and want it! Dunno if it's the atmosphere or cause she feel safe in a place where there are some friendly face or what else, but i'm happy she is moving some steps out of her shell!
My left hand is on her thigh now.....a firm and tonic one, us i like.....i slowly rise her leg up till it's up to my waist and i feel her leg wrapping my bum tight. My lips move down to her neck, kissing and licking her sweet and sweaty skin, indujing on her sexy neck before moving down to her nipples. I can see they are hard enough and i can't resist to bite them....i love the sensation of two cute nipples under my teeth! I bite them again and then suck them harder, till Eve can't hold a loud moan of pleasure.
Her voice is pretty sexy and so exciting.....i want to hear it more and more, all the nigth ad it really turn me on.
-
I feel, my back on the cold wall, the desire he have for me.
His touches are firms , almost rude even soft and sweet !
And ... ohhhhh .... A wave of this pain's pleasure flow over me when he bite my nipples !
I can't stop to moan when the pleasure's warmth climb all my skin to my face .
Ohhh ... I don't really realise that he do to me! I just feel the joy he is giving me !
His hugs on my belly's skin is like he put honey on it, warm and soft, sweet and tender.
His kisses, his licks are like cherry blossoms of a lust's fire.
I want more! And my body want more! Unfortunately this part of me start to harden ... My I can feel it !
That disturb me like all time that happen ...
Loudly whispering of pleasure, I unstick him a bit from me.
My drawned eyes ... Yes I cry, but not for any pain or sadness ... lost in his look.
I know he can't really understand what feelings are crossing me. This mix of pleasure's seek and shame to be myself.
But I have to get over it, and I smile. honestly!
"See my Love, even my panty is too much! "
I slowly slip the black silk down of my legs, slightly turning myself to hide a bit this part of me .
And show him the curves of my back barely, only dressed now by my skin and my tattoos.
I come close to him, hiding the part of me between his own legs. I can't help it.
My hands find his skin another time, and I am not naked anymore ! his caresses dress me.
I close my eyes, and my lips find his another time.
His hands slips on my breast! Lord ! I am so excited !
And I now feel the eagerness he have.
Still kissing him, and still feeling his hugs all over me. I find the button and unlock his trousers.
He react by a moaning and a deep whisper of ease and lust.
My mind have no room for thinking about anything else than the craving I have of feeling him even more ... more and more ! with no end !
To eternally be surround by his warmth, desire, and kindness !
The zip goes down under my finger's pressure.
No need to talk more.
My open hands slips against his pelvis and the tissue of his clothes freeing his manhood.
He his a dream. His rod is perfect! My look try to find his approbation. But his eyes are closed and his head slightly backward.
But his body speak for his eyes.
I kneel slowly to have his sex just in front .
My tongue's tip touch his burning red skin. And I put my hand slowly and softly on his two roots while I open my mouth to have a taste on his virility.
-
When her tongue's tip touch my skin, chills run wild on my body.....it's like a sweet dream you had made long time ago and now it become true all of a sudden. In my mind, i can see the image of her naked body, every inch of it is well sculpted in it, even the only masculine part of her....i know she don't like it, but i think it's nice how it look....after all it's part of her and i like everything of her, from toe to head.
Suddenly, her warm and wet mouth recall me to reality.....it's unexpected and the sansation she give to me is strong and the pleasure i was feeling is rising, getting over my controll....controll that she seems to have all in her hands now and i like to leave it to her.
I fondle her hair, trying to hold some loud moan when her mouth begin to move on my dick....slowly at the begin but with firm movement, her mouth is literally eating me and resist to thisisn't easyr. My breath is getting hard and moans loud.....she is good and i'm going crazy!
I have o be honest....from the first time i had seen her, i had understand she is a special girl....cute, a little remissive but sweet and gentle. Don't know why, but i had a strange feeling for her.....like if we have something in common, but i can't explain it....
I hold her face in my hands and stop her, kneeling down and hug her tight again and we stay like this for a long moment. I can feel my heart beating faster and i'm sure she had noticed it but i don't care, i feel good and i think it's the same for her.
I lay her on the floor and start to kiss her whole body: her neck, her pretty tits, her belly, till i'm close to her girly dick....gently, i kiss its head twice.....its taste is now fixed on my lips, the same lips who are know kissing her again.
-
At first, I felt he was a bit surprised but just for a few seconds.
And he let me fondle my head through my hairs while my lips are closing on his rod's end, hot, harden by the desire.
My tongue's tip is just pinching gently the slip of his urethra. He moam ...
Slowly I slip a little more deeper, coming to the root of his glans, where his skin free a .. I know ... particularly sensitive zone.
While sucking, my tongue fondle the loving area. And for he moan more, for he firmly grip my hair, almost painfully but I don't care, I enjoy in fact. This kind of pain is sexy ! I know I am right to do it this way.
His whispers are loud and punctuated by moaning.
I make my tongue goes out along the great bulge that come along his sex, and swallow his whole loving rod in my mouth and throat.
The felling I have is wonderful. It is not a matter of something like taste... it is just like I am connecting to his lust ! Through my mouth I can feel his blood pulsating his penis's veins, all his desire feed me and my own lust.
I goes out, my mouth drooling and again dive toward his pleasure.Again, again,again ...
I feel he his close when he hold my face to stop me. He comes to my level, kneeling himself and we stick each other in a timeless hugging moment.
I feel his heart dancing a love dance. I feel the same, behind my breast stuck to his chest, my heart too is beating loud.
His hand guide me to the cold floor, But ... Lord! I am hot enough to cook an egg on my belly.
And I feel, in a wave of pleasure he kiss me on my belly, breast ... Ohhhh I am drowned in pleasure when suddenly I feel his me ... here !!
I crawl to kiss him. I dislike he care about ... this part of me ... but I don't want to break the magic of the instant. The magic my mind is full of.
I turn myself , exposing to his look my back and bottom, lifting a bit my butt, spreading, just a bit, my legs to show me better.
Turning my head and shoulders, I smile to his.
My lips are still wet for the care I gave to his.
"Please!"
-
Even if she try to hide it, i had noticed her reaction to my last two kiss.....i blame myself for what i had done, how stupid i was....i had done the worst thing i can imagine to her!
When she turn exposing her back and bottom, the temptation to caress and kiss her back is strong but i don't know if have the right to do it....i'm scared to had hurt her feeling acting without thinking. I lay near her, wrapping her shoulders with my right arm and looking at her face, all i can do is feeling guilty......
"Sorry Eve..... know what your feeling are about your....well...dick. If you want to stop right now, i can only blame myself...."
her eyes looking at me perplexed .... i'm waiting for a word from her or a gesture that makes me feel better, or that, perhaps, could mark the end of a wonderful dream
-
He dress me with his arms on me , but he refrain to accept my invitation ... I know sometime I overreact when ... well ... when even a one I love does care about that stupid part of me !!
"Sorry Eve..... know what your feeling are about your....well...dick. If you want to stop right now, i can only blame myself...."
I ... I don't understand ... I offer myself gladly to him ... I ...
"Stop my Dear !?! No! please continue, please !! I am burning for you to make me feel woman ! Love me honey !"
I slip under him, the warmth of his body give me like a chill of desire. He wrap me completely now. And I feel his sex on the side of my butt.
I fondle his side from my behind.
"Please Honey, I want you, I want you even more then life!"
-
I can feel the warm of her body pervading mine
How stupid i was.....i was close to ruin all i had done to convince Evelyne to join the party and to protect her but at last, i have to imagine she can do it by herself!
"Sorry....i was afraid to hurt you....i don't want end it like this..."
Without waiting an answer from Eve, i start kiss her back, following the line of her spinetill my lips are now over her sexy bum....not so big but with the right curve to make it irresistible. I kiss both her cheeks, slowly, getting closed to her little hole.....more i get closed, more her body tremble and i can hear some small moan coming from her mouth.
When my lips graze her anus, her whole body writhes....my tongue is now licking it gently, pushing slowly on it to open a way inside her. Eve's body feel so hot now, like if she have a fever and i feel the same: i feel lucky to be with her know and i have to admit i was feeling relieved when i heard her words few minutes ago!
My hands massaging her bum while my tongue is now inside her...passion and excitement are burning inside me and it's hard to resist them....my tongue is now moving freely in and out her pretty ass, faster and deeper. I strech her anus and lick it a little more, till i feel it pulsing around my tongue.
I stare at her hot bum, licking my middle finger and caressing her thigh, when i notice she is looking at me.....i smile at her thinking at her feelings for me and how i feel good now near to her.
I rub her anus with my finger, plaing a little with it, then i push it inside....she arch her back enjoing it and her moaning voice is the sexiest one i had ever hear. I move my my finger in and out faster time by time till i feel it can slide inside easly.....i push inside a second one, working on her pretty hole and getting it ready for a third one.
Every moan she make, made me feel horny till the point my shaft is getting so hard and it start to hurt a little.....don't how long i can resist to her!
-
"Mmmmhhhh.... Oooohhhh..." My moanings freed from me when he start to lick on my back , going lower ... lower And I can't help trembling both for the pleasure he is giving me, and for the powerfull lust I feel about what will come next, fulfilling my wish.
And I feel his breath on my intimacy just before feeling his lips, his hands opening slightly my butt, he put his mouth around my pinky blossom, and I can't refrain for groaning, It's so good !!!
While he hugs my butt, Lord ! he is making love to me with his tongue, a delicious feeling of spreading each time he enter inside my inner, a peacefull little rest each time he goes out ...
I could see nothig around me, my mind is all focused on the pleasure he give.
And I feel the pressure of something less wet ... I turn my face to see him, he have a smile, a so nice slime adorable ... And I send him a distant kiss ... but soon I can't help, I Groan more even when he drip his finger inside my wet pinky hole . My belly sag to rise my back and welcome him.
I am doggy now, my back rear, my position naturally open my butt, my arms hardly support me as the pleasure make me weak.
He had put two of his fingers inside my inner now, and he play with them inside me ... Even trained as I am to control my orgasm ... it is hard to refrain for explode.
I feel myself opening to his massage, I feel myself so willing for more, I am so dirty, but that's so nice ... To be slut enough to have the pleasure of feeling his fingers so inside me !
I am almost purring like a kitty, some droll is at the corner of my lips. Sometime I have to open my mouth, and to catch my breath, tongue out ... It is so good Lord!!
I don't even touch my breast, the pleasure he is giving is so complete !
" More !!! Please , Give me more !" is the only thing I can speak before being completely drawn in my enjoyment.
-
Seeing enough of the ceremony we make our exit
Grabbing Stone’s hand we make our way to Brandy’s Harem dungeon. I open the door and motion for Stone to enter “After you my love”. Shutting the door, I remove my jacket and place it on the wall hook.
We sit on the bed, looking her in the eye “Are you sure you want to do this?” I ask,. She nods and leans in to kiss me “Just not too rough ok? I nod in agreement.
My demeanour changes in a heartbeat as I take on the role of a Dominant , a pure alpha male.
I speak with a firm tone in my voice “From this moment, you will address me as Sir ”
Stone holds back a laugh as she looks at me. My eyes widen “Stand up” She obeys “Remove your dress” She obeys “Now come here. Lean over my lap ” She obeys “Pull your panties down” She obeys.
I wind up and give her a good smack on her ass,
“OUCH! Easy Jay” She exclaims. I smack her ass again “Hey! That smarts”
I smack her again “Address me proper I say calmly“.
She remembers and says “Yes sir” I stop the spanking. Stone’s ass is warm on my hand. There is some redness on her cheeks “That’s better, ok pull up your panties and stand up” She obeys. As she stands and pulls up her panties, I gaze at her, she looks so lovely in her basque and nylons.
Holding out my arm “Remove my cuff links” She obeys “Remove my vest” She obeys “Now my shirt” She obeys. “Kneel in front of me” She obeys. A finger under her chin, I lift her head up “If you displease me you will be punished……..if you please me you will be rewarded…is this understood? Speak“…..
“Yes sir” Stone replies meekly. “Undo my belt” She obeys “Open my pants” She obeys “Take out my cock” She obeys. Turned on more than I thought I would be, Stone pulls out my hardening cock and begins to stroke me slowly from the base up to the head. My loins come to life with lust,. My balls tighten up as my libido grows.
When Stone’s firm grip reaches the head, her thumb rubs the tip and smears my pre cum seepage over my tight, engorged cock head, then slowly back down to the base I hold back a moan trying to stay in character. Stone starts a nice slow wank. Up and down pausing each time to pay the head some special attention.
“Very good Stone you may pleasure your self but only on top of your panties, rub your scent in “ she obeys “Now use your tongue on me” She obeys Stone begins to lick the head of my cock, then runs her tongue down the oh so sensitive under side, then back up ,each time, bringing me closer to the edge.
Stone lets out little whimpers as she rubs her clit through the silky panty. “Your mouth “ I gasp. She obeys……..Stone takes the head into her mouth sucking in her cheeks, her tongue flicks against the slit …then she begins to suck me slow and deep. I fight the urge to buck and thrust as she picks up the pace, my legs rigid. In this state of excitement I grab a bed post for support……………..this is too good too soon ……….not wanting to cum just yet ,I reluctantly order Stone to stop……..she obeys
“I want you on the bed” I order. She obeys “Lay on your back” she obeys.
Taking a restraint I secure her right wrist to the bedpost, going around the bed, I secure her left wrist to the opposite one.
Standing over her “Stone I am going to deprive you of three of your senses, you cant touch me.”
I go to Brandy’s chest of drawers and find a black satin blindfold placing it on her head “You will not be able to see” I place a pillow under her head, “Are you comfortable?” I ask,
“Yes sir” She answers. I move to her legs and peel off her damp panties, place them around my neck ,then I secure her legs. Standing up I admire my handy work ……….Stone bound to a bed , her legs spread open enough where I can see her fresh trimmed pussy, the thin pink lips pouting and glistening wet and moist in the mellow lighting of the harem.
I move close to Stone’s head and whisper , “you will not be able to hear“
I reach into my pocket and get out some industrial foam ear plugs, “ If this becomes too much, your safe word is - Little Oak- , do you understand? “
“Yes sir” She acknowledges.
I roll the foam ,tapering it , and place it in her ear. The foam goes back to its natural state and makes a good seal ,doing the same thing to her other ear, and , for good measure, I place some heavy duty shooting headphones on her head.
The only thing she is hearing is her heart and breathing. I smile to my self as I undress completely and take a look in the toy box for something interesting….
-
My heart rate is beating fast with excitement as Jayc leads me to Brandy’s harem. He is holding my hand and walking with a determination, I don’t see often. Jayc is confident, taking control and a little arrogant .The female goddess in me is doing back flips in appreciation. The guy is so hot !.
He opens the door and we enter the room. Its so beautiful and has obviously been decorated with sex and lust in mind, catering for both the sensual and naughty play.
Jayc motions me in and shuts the door. We are alone. My excitement level rises, wondering what he intends to do, especially when he takes his jacket off. We sit on the bed and he confirms again I am happy to go through with whatever he has planned. I look him in the eyes and consent to his intentions. I trust him completely.
Then he tells me to call him Sir and I try not to laugh. He’s my Jayc but the look in his eye warns me of my indiscretion. He starts to give me instructions which I obey.
When he tells me to remove my dress, I see he is pleased with my attire. His anniversary surprise. I have on a very sexy black lacy basque , sheer in places, barely hiding what lies beneath. Ties & bows hold the modesty of my breasts in place and pushes them up a little for an impressive cleavage. The material next to my skin not only looks sexy but feels very sensuous and clings to my rib cage and tummy. The matching tanga briefs, with ties at the sides, and stockings and suspenders finishes the look off - of a woman who very much wants to tease and titillate her man.
The gleam in his eye causes my body to respond and desire begins to unfurl and spread. I feel my breasts tingle and peak and the warmth flushes in between my legs.
He orders and I obey each of his commands. I bend over his knee & then take my panties down to my knees, presenting him with my ass cheeks. My desire rises to an even higher scale. The first stinging slap, is shocking and yet surprisingly, sexually stimulating. I gasp at the shock.
The second and third smacks on my bottom, show Jayc is demanding obedience and I acquiesce & call him Sir, which now seems fitting somehow. He is my Master here and I am his submissive partner.
He orders me to undress him and I study his very attractive muscular & toned chest before kneeling and playing with his cock. My fingers undo his zip and I take out his impressive length, hardening at my touch. I stroke him the way he likes, exploring him, smearing his liquid excitement over the head in readiness for my tongue. Then he orders me to lick & taste him. I relish the scent of him and before long he insists I take all of him. I push my lips to his base, his member hitting the back of my throat. I suck on him knowing that he loves the magic of my mouth. I tease relentlessly, with my tongue, caving in my cheeks to increase the pressure on his cock and graze my teeth gently against him.
” Sub missives have power too“, I think to myself wickedly and then he orders me to touch myself. My sex is already on fire and touching there builds my passion and lust. My panties are soon soaked with my juices as I groan and rub gently, teasing myself and him in the process.
My heart pounds when he orders me to stop and lie on the bed. He places a blindfold on me, ties me face up ,spread eagled on the bed and places headphones on my ears - now I cant move, I cant see, I cant hear - all I can do is feel and taste.
The only sound in my ears is my quickened breathing and the beats of my racing heart, sexually aroused and waiting in excited anticipation …
-
Going through Brandy’s toy box, I find just the thing I am looking for. A Rampant Rabbit vibrator, shocking pink and around 6 inches long and slightly curved at the tip. At the base is a band of beads that circle and grind, a killer for deep insertion.
But what makes this vibrator different is the rabbit ears that vibrate either side of the clitoris, sending the ladies wild. No red blooded woman should be without one… or so I’d heard.
I place it on the table and look for other items I find a slender smaller vibrator that will suit my needs. Looking at the row of lotions and lubes I select a bottle of ID glide lube.
I spot a fur glove try it on and rub my chest, this will work. I put all the items on a tray and place it by the bed. One last thing, I hope Brandy’s ice bucket is full. I lift the top..its full. I bring the bucket to the bed. Looking down on Stone she lies quiet , breathing deeply.
I lean over careful not to bump the bed and give Stone a hard tickle on her sides, she bucks violently off the bed startled by my presence.
“Little oak. Little oak “ Stone shrieks “I’m very ticklish , please, no more, I beg you sir” she tests her restraints for the first time.
I chuckle softly and slowly undo the bows on her basque, working down from her cleavage to her waist. It opens and falls on the bed, exposing her torso and freeing her naked breasts to my gaze. I put on the fur glove and graze her arm lightly. She flinches. I stroke her belly in light quick circles then begin a trip around her body.
Starting at her right inner thigh, I stroke the fur against her soft skin, stopping where her nylons begin then around the outer thigh across her belly to the left thigh, then her arms pausing in the inner elbow area for special attention. Moving to her breasts, I stroke them with the glove, Stone moans in delight. I can feel her heart racing. I suddenly stop and stand back.
Stones body tenses waiting for me to do something, I let a minute or two pass. I grab an ice cube and another for my mouth, clenching it over her belly, I let it melt and let a drop hit her stomach.
Stone gasps startled as more cold drops on her thighs, then her breasts. I grab another cube and place it on her belly button to melt. I grab another and place it against her nipple. It hardens from the cold, then burns, then goes numb.
Stone whimpers in discomfort but the tenseness is gone, she is lost in her sightless, quiet world. While the cubes melt, I keep chewing ice getting my tongue icy cold like the devil himself.
I test the temperature of my tongue on my arm. “Perfect “, I smile.
I lean in and begin to lick up the beads of water snogging her belly with icy lips and tongue. Her whimpers turn to moans of pleasure. I shower her breasts with butterfly kisses and quick flicks of the tongue ,then gentle nibbles on her erect nipples.
I decide its time to finish her off.
I stand up and grab a pillow and lift Stones ass up and place it underneath, her charms on display for my pleasure.
I grab the toys and lay between her legs, I take in her unique scent as I snog her thighs, long licks down one leg then up the other. I move to her enflamed sex, spreading her labia & my tongue finds her hard, swollen clitoris.
“Oh my ,she is very wet“ I am pleased to discover. Her juices trickle down her undercarriage. Stone’s sighs in passion, as I slip one then two fingers into her wet opening bending them slightly. I push upward on her upper wall and I find her sweet spot very quickly. After a few moments, I back off again. I want to prolong this as long as she can go.
She whimpers in protest. I pick up the small vibrator. Click it on high, and wet it with a squirt of lube.
Kneeling, I place a hand on Stone’s belly and then push the vibe against her anal bud.
Stone gasps, deep, jerking breaths. With gentle pressure, I insert it into her anal cavity.
Stone begins to shudder and I reach for the Rampant Rabbit. I review the controls, “ ok this controls the beads, this one for the tip, and this one the ears, high, medium and low,” I muse…
-
I wait in anticipation in my dark, silent world, wondering what Jayc is up to and then I feel him tickling me and I can’t get away. His tickling is relentless and my binds prevent me moving , “ Little Oak, Little Oak “ I gasp, reluctantly reactively laughing, breathless, begging him to stop. He does much to my relief.
Then I feel his fingers slowly pulling at the bows on my basque, exposing my body for him to see and touch. I feel the basque loosen and then fall open onto the bed. My body reacts to him undressing me. Desire and lust flooding my sex, throbbing and aching with my need for him. My breasts and body wanting and needing, his touch so so much.
I feel something soft, pleasant, exploring my body, teasing me, titillating me, tantalising me. It feels so good. I writhe and moan wanting more, rising my body in a vein effort to make the touch harder, wanting hard fondles as well as soft caresses.
Suddenly it stops. My heart rates is rocketing. My body & mind is screaming out with unfulfilled need. I groan in frustration, “ Jayc, what are you doing to me ?”
Next I feel ice cold droplets on me. My body reacts in goose bumps and shivers. More icy cold on my belly button and nipples. Icy burns then numbness on areas of my body and then I feel Jayc’s kisses on my body, but not warm as expected … cold so cold. I writhe again, wanting his kisses but wanting the hot mouth I am used too. Just as his mouth seems to be rising in temperature, he stops and I groan again in frustration.
After a few intense moments of waiting, I feel him raise my exposed genitals, by placing a pillow underneath my bottom. His lips kiss me very intimately. I groan and smile, thinking “ At last”
As his tongue explores my furrow and labia lips, I push my sex into his face and feel him move to my clitoris. I flood with the pleasurable sensations and grind into him. I feel one, then two fingers probing my vaginal channel seeking and finding my G spot. I grind more, fucking those fabulous fingers and then he stops …. “ Arrrhhh “ I moan in protest.
Then, I feel the heavy warmth of his hand on my belly pushing down, then something cold and wet prodding my anal star before being pushed deep inside. Its vibrating and very very pleasant. The vibrations resonate throughout my body, stimulating me and building my passion. He is driving me wild , crazy with a want and a need of pure animal, primitive, lust……..
-
Turning the rabbit tip on low, I begin to tease Stone, placing the vibrator tip below her clit. I spread her wet lips with 2 fingers & slowly insert the rabbit into her clenching vagina. Slowly, inch by inch the vibrator sinks in.
I turn the beads on medium as I push it in to the hilt. Stone lets out a low deep moan and rocks her hips a little. I click on the ears on low , as they rest on either side of her clitoris.
Stone’s face says it all as she bites her lower lip and moves her head from side to side pulling on her wrist restraints. I click the tip to medium. The effect is almost instant as Stone’s breathing becomes excited gasps. I smile ,wondering “ what’s going on in her dark, quiet world. “
With both of her lower openings full and with four different vibrations, her remaining senses must be working overtime focusing on the erotic stimulation overload.
Watching Stone my cock begins to harden again, fingers wet with lube and Stone’s own juices ,I begin to wank and stroke my cock to full erection again. I click the ears on medium and let Stone go into pre climax mode. Her nipples straining & erect, her face blushes and spreads slowly down her body,. I sense she is close to sexual fulfilment.
I click the ears on high. A low moan, almost a scream begins, between her gasps growing louder and louder as she stiffens and jerks. What happens next is incredible as Stone explodes and has a massive orgasm.
She quakes and pulls on her restraints as waves of pleasure crash on her one after another. Her body bucks and shudders as the pleasure overwhelms her. As the spasms , slowly subside Stone grows still save for her deep, uneven breaths.
“Take them out “ she says meekly, almost begging as the sensitivity of her pussy, post orgasm, intensifies. The small slender vibrator comes out of her ass with ease, but Stone has a death grip on the rabbit with her pussy muscles clenching the shaft. I push it forward a bit then pull back and she lets go with a wince and goes limp breathing deeply. I give her a few minutes of respite then undo her restraints and turn her over on her tummy with a pillow pushing her ass in the air in readiness for me. This is my moment to greedily enjoy her and my excitement intensifies thinking of taking her delectable body.
Leaving her legs free, I bind her hands again to the bed posts, giving her just enough movement so that she is comfortable.
I kneel behind Stone and unable to resist her any longer, I bury my tongue into her pussy then lewdly lick both openings. I lap and taste her orgasmic juices, tantalising my tongue and senses.
I take hold of my rock hard cock, pushing into Stone’s wet pussy and slide in deep and then stop, relishing the feeling ,warm tight and wet.
I begin to thrust slowly at first, entering her to the base of my throbbing shaft. enjoying the sensation of deep penetration . Then allowing my greed to take over , in total lust mode, I begin to fuck and grind against Stone. Picking up the pace I bang hard into her moving the bed with my movement.
As I stroke, my thumb rims her ass rosette, in quick little circles. I move in close, hands around Stone’s slender waist pulling her close to me as I grind into her. I lick, nibble and kiss her neck as my passion builds. I pick up the pace and Stone sighs & groans, submissive to my lust.
This is so different, intense my mind races as I take Stone hard and fast. So far gone I let my body win and my climax build.
Eyes closed I find my groove and stroke hard to the point of no return. Waiting till the last second I pull out and place my cock on Stone’s ass cheeks and let loose with thick ropes of semen . I squeeze out every drop then rub my cock in the warm cum as after shocks ripple through me.
I crumple in a heap on top of Stone and kiss her neck then turn her head to kiss her deeply. She gives me a sweet smile and murmurs my name. “just let me lay here a sec my love” she quietly says and lays her head down sighing, catching her breath.
I roll off stone and lie beside her, happy and sated ,the sounds of reality begin to come back as the music and chatter of the party right outside the door filters through the haze and fills my ears, and then the door of the harem begins to open.
-
I await in anticipation , lying there in my blind and deaf world, spread eagled on the bed, waiting for my lover, totally in his control. Just the thought of him staring at my naked body, maybe masturbating over me causes my body to tingle and become sexually alert. The low hum of vibrations of the anal toy in my precious passageway, just serves to heighten my already enflamed sex. I know I’m whimpering a little.
I feel movement between my legs & start a little at something prodding my vagina and tense. I feel him begin to insert another toy and I begin to relax at the pleasant feeling there. And then I know … as the rabbit ears surround my clitoris. Oh My God - it’s a Rampant rabbit !!! As he turns the vibrations up, I know he wants me to orgasm for him as he watches …. As if I could even begin to try & stop myself.
That vibrator is only made for one thing and the inventor was truly inspired when he came up with the concept and realised it to every woman’s dream.
As soon as he ups the tempo of the vibrations, and my mind realises his intensions, my body takes over. Building and reaching the sexual heights, as God had intended.
My breasts ache for his touch, swelling and peaks hardening, My body breaks out in a film of sweat. My pussy floods over and over with its natural lubrication covering and drowning the toy inside me, leaking down my perineum to the smaller vibrator and onto the bed sheets causing a damp patch to form.
I writhe and buck, groaning for my lover to touch me, needing and wanting him to touch & cover me. I see him in my mind, taking my body , over and over, slaking his lust on my willing body. Our naked bodies joined fucking hard.
I reach my height and topple over that sexually exciting cliff into the swirling waves of sexual fulfilment.
Screaming my pleasure as my body fits in excited exultation. Gigantic waves of pleasure engulf me as my mouth dries and my pussy creams in orgasm. I buck and thrash until at last the waves subside and my gasping breaths slow. My body so sensitive, the vibrators almost painful now. I beg Jayc to remove them and feel sighs of relief as he does so. A feeling of tiredness washes over me and my body is a dead weight in the aftermath of all his teasing.
I feel him turn me over and position me for his claiming and taking. I smile in happiness at the thought of him pleasuring himself now. Nothing could make me happier after his teasing me into sexual oblivion.
I feel him lick me intimately , lapping up my orgasmic juices. Jayc enters me and by his rough, determined demeanour , he has fucking foremost in his mind. And my inner Goddess does cartwheels of pure joy as Jayc takes his pleasure with my body….
-
In both our body the lust is now running wild......it's like a fire no one can controll and it's opening its way out of our sweated body. Every time i try to pull out my fingers, her pinky hole close tight around them, trying to hold them inside and i have to use more strenght ...on the other ide, when i push them deeper, she relax her sfintere muscles to receive them easly.
This game goes on for some minutes making me terribly horny and i'm sure she feel the same cause her moan are know more frequently and loud and her eyes are praying for more! I pull out my fingers and holding her waist tight, i push her in front of a nearby mirror and press her upper body to it. Her breath and her sweaty body makes it tarnish immediately and her pretty figure is just a blurred presence into it.
I move close to her, grazing my cock between her bum cheek, leaning my whole body on her back while my hands are fondling her belly and her neck.
My mouth is now so close to her left ear and i bite the lobe a little rough to the point she's not able to hold a loudly moan and my eyes are now glued on the mirror and on her lips, now closed to the mirror...
"My sweet Eve, i'd like to see your ecstatic espression reflected in the mirror but i can't.....lick it clear for me...." i whisper her with a gentle but authoritarian tone of voice.
She stare at me for a moment then a little smile run over her lips and she start to clean it with small and slow movement of her tongue....in my mind i image it working on my dick and it makes my excitement rise more till the point some precum come out and dripping on her silky and sweaty skin. Now i'm too excited to wait more....i knnel down a little more and with my hand i lead my dick on her pinky blossom and rubbing the head on it for a while.
"Please, stop teasing me.....i want you!" she say with a flebile and sexy voice.
"I want you too, Eve....and i want make this moment the pleasent ever for both of us...."
She nods at my words....from her mouth, just groans come out but i can see the spakle of lust burning in her eyes: we both know this is the moment we were waiting all the night!
I hold her waist tight and push my dick head on her pinky sweet hole and it goes in easly....inside it's warm and the sensation she give me is incredible: she is trying to resist to the penetration and i'm forced to push with more strenght, when suddenly she relax a little and and half of my dick slip inside. We moan at the same time with all the breath we have....
"Eve......such bad girl you are!" i tell her smiling, when i'm able to breath again "but maytbew i had to expect this by you...."
She smil at me panting.....her cheek are all red now and her eyes partially closed. Her expressione is damn sexy and i can't resist to it! I start pounding faster and at every movement, my dick goes deeper and she start her game again, till the point it's really hard for me to don't come soon. I notice she is now kissing her reflex passionatily, like if there is someone on the other side o the mirror who is answering to her.
"Did you prefer to kiss your self then me, Eve!?" i say her a little hunger for that.
"You had order me to make the mirror clean, so i continue till you don't stop me....." she answer with a devilish eyesight: she want to tease and her plan is working but i don't want to give up.....i want tose kiss for me!
I lick the base of her neck, moving on the line of the left shoulder and rise long her neck till i reach her cheek....when i'm closed to her lips, i push my dick hardly inside her, forcing her to unglue her lips from the mirror and turn to face me: in that moment, my lips move over hers and the movement, a little too rough, make her face bump on the mirror.
I can see both of us reflected in it and i have the sensation like someon is staring at us fom the other side of it and this make me damn horny.....plus, the feeling of her lips on mine and the way she is trying to hold my dick inside her, is really intense: i feel my dick pulsing faster, near to explode at every moment....
-
Ohhhhh My Lord!!!!, I think into myself, because the only things I could speak are moaning and whisper of enjoyment !!
I try to tense my inner the best I can to make him stay inside me, and each time a wave of sheer pleasure run all into my inner !!
He come suddenly so close, making me burning of lust when his body lean to my back . Ohhhh it's so good !!!
"...lick it clear for me..." I smile, that's a way I am used to obey.
And I start to lick the plain mirror on the wall. Focused as I was on the pleasure he gave to me , fondling my flesh so gently, I didn't noticed very well.
But seeing me , on my hands and knee like a dirty dog, my love all over me staring at us, a sudden violent lust come over me.
I am, and always was kind of exhibitionist of some... and, even if it is us, here on the reflect, it is like we are starred during the dirty game we play ..
And I must admit that fill me with a sheer wish to become dirty very more.
I make my tongue goes slowly on the cool glass, making him understand that will be, next.
I feel his pleasure too ... I feel the lava of some drips of him on my back.
And, spreading my two bums, he put his virility just on where I ... the most, want him to come in !!!
My !! I can't wait!! He drive me crazy !! And I furiously lustful !!
"Please, stop teasing me.....i want you!" I lick on my own lips before gazing again on that two lurkers that stares at us, and licks them ... lick us !!! Ohhhhh !!
My inner open so easily !!! And I feel him spreading my intimate skin, flesh, muscle with his loving virility !!!
I whisper of ease so loud!! My I am so loose !!
I try to tense a bit, I want him to please me! but it is too late, he his inside me !!! And Lord of heaven that's so good ! ! And I can't hold myself lore !!! then he .... Ohhhhhhh ... dive inside me !!!!!
My breath is flickering from the pleasure striking me.
"Eve......such bad girl you are! .. but maybe i had to expect this by you..."
The initial wave passed away, replaced by a deep sensation of wellness ! He fill me so nicely! I feel no pain, just a deep warmth that grow !! And I can control a bit more of myself !
I am able to feel his tenses in me, And I am able to play my role, tightening my belly when he goes ... ohhhhhh Mhhhhhh .... releasing when he come... We have the same rythme ... we breath, we love ate the same time ...
And the wave grows inside my entire body !!
I found myself my face side on the mirror, my tongue out licking the mist I breath on the glass.
"Did you prefer to kiss your her than me, Eve!?" He said just at the moment I Tighten myself .
I slightly close my eyelids while smiling. That's a kinky game I know very well, but this time that's just a game, the real one is our love.
"You had order me to make the mirror clean, so i continue till you don't stop me....."
He lick my back and I can refrain a thrill. He want to play this game a little more !!
But he penetrate me so suddenly !! so deeply !! That the surprise took me !! and while surrendering to my winner ! I bump a bit the glass !
We are closes, sicked by our lips, by our tongues who fondles ...
OHhhh My !! I feel he is close !!!
" Lay down my love! My turn !"
Slowly carefull, I make him lay on the floor.
His penis, harden is so ... powerfull, lovely, mhhhh ...
I slip over him, my knees each side of him. Pushing my bottom a bit backward and up.
Carefully I take his warm loving rod in my fingers, and lead the head between my thighs.
For the excitation and lust, I feel him penetrate me easily, sliding on my warm flesh and I sit for all my weight on him !!!
And ... My breath stop !!! My mind flick ... a second of magic !!!
Tensing my pinky, I goes up along his shaft !! before loosing another time and sitting again .. again .. again and again !!
Feeling him so tensed , hearing him whispering at the same time of me ... feeling his hands on my skins... Like a bolt! the sheer extasy explode inside me !!! I think I shout loud !!! and all my inner radiate for a .... " AAAHHHH MY LORD!!!!" ...
The climax shoot me just when he flow all inside my , My body tense backward !!! I hear him screaming also while his sex fill me with a such great pleasure !!!
I hold some instant, forbid, all soaked by my pleasure. Feeling him the same.
I bend forward, and lay on his chest and belly, his penis goes off my ... in this movement ... and I realize ... ashamed that I leak some of his liquor ... but the shame passed ... And I am laying gently side to my lover, our skins sharing our mutual warmth.
We don't say nothing, our gazes speak for us. And our lips joins another time to lengthen the moment of delight that we gave each other.
-
When i reach the climax my mind goes blank.....all i can feel is the intense pleasure of the moment, the same pleasure i can read in her face....so similar to mine! I try to call her name but just a strange rant come out....no more breath in me, all i have is now breaked by all the sensation she had give me tonight. With the last strenght i have, i push her closed to me and hug her gently, getting her scent numbing my sense more fondling her hair. Our bodies are still burning and the cold floor under my back isn't help me....but slowly, our breath is coming back, but it still heavy cause we spent ll we have to pleased each other.
She lay near me now, her eyes closed and her hand over my body: it's warm and her touch gently....i'm so happy she is here with me and 'm sure she will join us in the Bar & Grill more often from now on....well, i'll gonna make it happen, i know she will like to meet our friends, old and new...no way i let her run away nd don't come back!
I hold her hand in mine and stare in her eyes. They are deep and full of lust again like mine are....i smile at her and kiss lightly her lips
"Welcome in our funny places, Eve....."
She smile me back at my words and get closed and whisper "Thank you...."
-
During the whole sacrifice of Blue, I have kept Brandy close to me. Standing behind her, my arm lazily wrapped around her waist, I have been vigilant and ready to pull her back against me with the slightest hint of her moving away but with a soft smile on my face I recognize the contrary. The whole time she has been leaning against me, grinding her hips backwards, pushing her buttocks firmly against me while she rested her head against my neck. The appearance of Blue and Bear sent a shiver through the guests present, a wave of undetermined emotions washing over the crowd.
As Bear avenges himself on Christy and Adera, through the self-sacrificing Blue, the crowd watches with open mouths, unsure wether to be shocked or appealed. The scene takes part in silence. Just the sound of two bodies crashing into eachother. I feel Brandy freeze against me, her hand put to her mouth at some points, her breath held in at the peak of her tention. She searches and finds a steady anchor to cling to, pushing into me and clinging to the arm around her waiste, as I let the scene feed the awakening inside me. With every second that passes, the smouldering cinders burried deep inside, come more alive, claiming room for the slowly growing and licking flames. With every second I feel the grip on myself slide, slip away from my control, knowing the awakening is too strong to be stopped now.
As the shockwaves of the play between master and submissive rush through the Hall, Bear almost triomphant looking as he uses both Adera and Blue for his pleasure, I lean in to Brandy, finding her ear with my lips and whispering, letting the rumble of my dark voice tremor in her shell.
“Show me your dungeon”
She looks back at me, smiling, showing a smouldering shimmer of desire in her deep eyes, then takes my hand in hers as she lifts it from her stomach. She guides me through the crowd, enters a hallway and finds the door to her left, opening it and letting me step inside.
“It’s wrong..”
(http://fc00.deviantart.net/fs71/i/2012/271/3/a/the_bdsm_chair_by_hentaiboy77-d5g63ua.jpg)
As soon as I enter the room, I see the chair. The chair… The chair I built so long ago, the chair that went missing after my sudden departure. The chair that is so tightly connected with the man that is now awake inside me and fiddling with the lock to my controls. The chair.. It’s in the wrong place..
“Don’t wrinkle them..”
The heedless command is cast as I take off my jacket, untie my bow and unbutton my shirt and waistcoat. Each piece of clothing is handed backwards while I keep my eyes fixed on the chair, Brandy’s hands moving automated, accepting my clothes, befogged with my sudden actions. Bare-chested I walk up to the chair, walking around it first, looking at it, caressing it with my eyes, before placing my hands underneath the bar at the top of the frame. With a deep grunt I flex every muscle in my legs, back and shoulders and lift the 200 lbs chair off the floor, turn and take two steps. Then, with chattering biceps, I place the chair back down on the floor, perfectly centered in the room.
I take a few steps back, mesmerised, recognising every vein in the wood, feeling them on my fingertips, as if I was checking for any flaws in my sanding again. Slowly I walk around the chair while I mutter soft words of affection.
“You need some care…. As if you’ve been kept in a cold, damp basement… But I will look after you… Just some nurishing oil rubbed into your veins with a soft cloth… A good lubrication of your wheels and rails.. And a guest… Yes, a guest… “
I step in closer and grab the triangular shaped frame at the top, folding my fingers around the bar that connect the two parts together. Built like a swing, two wooden triangual shaped frames are held together at the top, cradling a kneeling seat suspended from the top bar, the wheels at the bottom set in a rail at either inside of the frame. The rails curved, slanting upwards to the lower edge of the triangle, a beam at both ends to stop the seat from rocking too hard and slipping from the frame. The seat itself is covered with red, smooth leather and offers two supports for the knees and calves, a gap between them ensuring spread legs. Thighs rest against an upright board that curves into a horizonatl surface that partly supports the torso, leaving the breasts hanging free. From that upright board, protrudes a handlebar with two handles, carved from wood, sanded to a smooth shine, shaped to offer maximum grip for needy hands.
Slowly I kneel down at the front, unlock the brake that keeps the seat in its place and give it a little push. Frictionless the chair start to swing back and forth, not a noise sounding from the wheels as they glide through the rails. A smile starts to curl my lips, the quality and effort of the work put in, still shows its worth after such a long time. Then I slowly rise again, letting my hands slide slowly over the soft, smooth wood, as if I am caressing the body of a woman, affectionaly, lovingly. Each slight hint of a vein in the wood, pushes myself away further, letting the other take more room, grow starker, take posession of my body and mind.
Directed by muscle memory, my fingertips find the three hidden pins on the inside of the decorative lining, pressing them in the right order, the soft click of a lock opening my reward. I lean forward, open the hidden panel and look inside. I grin.. Everything is still in there, just as I left it the last day I saw the chair. My chair…
A shiver runs down my spine, cascades down my legs and disappears through the floor from my body. With it, the last remnants of me disappear, disolving in the energy of the earth beneath us. Locking the secret panel with a soft click, I raise myself, straighten my back and slowly turn towards Brandy, who is still standing in her spot, stunned, my clothes still in her hands. With a glisten in my eyes, I search for hers and lock them in as soon as they cross paths. Without a word exchanged, I see the recognition in her eyes, the acceptance of my command, her body leaning forward as she starts to move towards me.
“Stop..
leave the clothes..”
With a jerk she stops the step towards me, entangled with the change in atmosphere, the air in the harem room almost crackling with tension. Slowly she puts the clothes down on the nearest chair she sees, then starts to walk towards me. Her step slightly unsteady, but her eyes locked in with mine, unable to tear tem away from my compelling look. As she closes in, she slides her fingers into my opened and extended hand and lets herself be guided to the center of the room, next to the chair, underneath a bright spot.
*drawing of the chair is made by Hentaiboy69. Thank you so much my friend
-
In the Great Hall, standing close to Tightfit, I feel the tension rise as Bear enters the room and Blu waits submissively on the Grand Alter. My heart beats so fast and I realise the great sacrifice she is making for her Mistress, Christi, especially after the Tango fiasco.
Tight puts his hand in his pocket and turns the egg on sitting inside my vaginal channel, on the lowest setting. I feel the strange vibrations begin to resonate. I breathe in sharply and open my mouth a little to control my breathing as the sexual thrill overtakes my body. My body glows as I become even more sexually aware and turned on.
Bear is stunningly handsome and carries an aura of authority about him. He scares me a little when he is in this environment. He changes into a lustful beast, who demands obedience and can be callous in his quests, treating his quarries like a piece of meat. He is truly a Dominant Master.
Then there is the other side of him, where he can be just as demanding, but show thoughtful tenderness too. I suspect on this occasion Blu will meet the former animal brute.
The Beast meeting the Sacrificial Lamb begins. A Master, about to take his revenge on the Submissive, belonging to another. The crowd is silent and watches with a mixture of lustful interest, horrid fascination and plain shock by the practices & laws accepted in this particular kink.
He leans over Blue on the great alter and encourages her to display herself to the expectant audience and then he stands. He starts spinning his lasso around his head. It’s an impressive performance. He flings it expertly in the air. It lands around Adera in the middle of the guests!
Oh My God !! He intends to take his revenge on her this night too!! He pulls her reluctant figure to his alter and binds her immediately. Both women to be used to slake his lust and pay in full the wrongs they have done him.
I lean into Tight at the performance in front of my eyes, flitting between the three emotions. I have never witnessed such a powerful scene before between Master & Submissives & my thoughts turn briefly in sympathy to Tango once more.
Returning to the present, I fight to control my libido at the sexual images in front of my eyes and the teasing egg drives me crazy provoking erotic images in my mind’s eye. Little moans intermittently escape my lips and I can’t help but rub against Tight as I fight for control, wanting to just let go, so much.
Once Bear finishes with Blu & Adera to his full satisfaction, he will leave triumphant in the knowledge that the wrongs between him and Christi have now been righted, as has his revenge on Adera.
Blu will no doubt be carried away from the alter limp & exhausted.
Adera will most likely be in the same way, at least she has her own dungeon to recover in.
The crowd is silent for most of the sacrifice & payback revenge, stunned and yet respectful by what they are witnessing.
Tight suddenly shifts & turns to me breaking into my thoughts “ Show me your dungeon”
My bright green eyes, with yellow flecks are still wide as I look into his. I nod at his command and take his hand leading him to my harem lair. I know he too has that air of Master and shivers of excitement ratchet through my already aroused body. The anticipation and attraction is growing by the minute. My sexual tension, already teased by the buzzing egg rises even more notches.
I open the door and Tight allows me to enter first. I see immediately we are not alone. Through the sheer white net drape surrounding the four poster bed at the far end of the room, I see Stone tied naked to the bed face down. Jayc , also naked is just dismounting her hind quarters. She is unmoving and sexually exhausted by what has gone on before. He looks sated and yet authoritive, as he lies down beside her. He hears us enter and pulls the curtain aside to let us know, they are there. He looks at me and I smile & nod at him, silently giving them permission to remain in my harem.
He looks at Tight to confirm my consent. An unspoken alpha male understanding seems to pass between them and Tight nods, looking at Stone through the thin curtain, bound there with her bottom still in the air. The image portrayed by the curtain causes a mystical effect with stunning sexual beauty.
Satisfied Jayc settles back on the bed to recuperate and the drape falls back in place. He watches us through the sheer net curtain with interest... the net curtain giving him the same mystical effect of the vision of us.
Tight’s attention is then drawn to the chair and he takes his jacket off, handing it to me. He mutters that he doesn’t want it wrinkled and that the chair is in the wrong place. I hang his jacket next to Jayc’s as he strokes the chair, lost in a past world. It seems the chair was his and has found its way back to its owner once more. There is certainly a very special relationship between them. Tight moves the chair to the location he visions in the room.
His attention is then back on me and I feel compelled to walk towards him, reaching for his hand and very sexually aroused.
I am wearing a beautiful black straight dress with small embroidered blood red and purple roses on a green vine wrapping the length of my body, backless with a discreet side zip. The bra is inbuilt and pushes my breasts upwards to show an enticing cleavage. Underneath, I am wearing black suspenders with matching blood red and purple roses and black stockings with a straight central line down the back of the leg. I have on black lacy sheer panties and am wearing 3 inch heels. I still have my half mask on, black and lacy with purple and red roses and matching tiny glass jewels.
“Undress Yourself” He demands.
His words excite me. Tingles emanate through my body on top of the egg vibrations and, butterflies flutter in my tummy. This is the moment . The moment to submit to his total control. Something I have never ever done before with a man. I shut my eyes letting the fear wash over me and then to show my consent to continue, I begin to lower the side zip on my dress. Standing upright, the dress loosens and I slowly push it off my shoulders.
I hear Jayc shift a little and see the drape twitch for him to focus on me better. I feel his & Tight’s eyes caress my body. The thrill of two men watching me undress causes me to flush in more sexual excitement. My breasts peak tightly and my pussy rushes with even more moist heat dampening & soaking my already wet panties.
Inch by inch, the dress lowers, showing my shoulders, my collar bone and the tops of my breasts. It teases in its slow descent until eventually my full rounded breasts and hard nipples are bared naked for both men’s eyes. I shimmy the dress over my hips and with no curvy body resistance now, the dress falls unheeded to pool at my feet.
I stand before Tight, my thin waist and rounded hips presented in suspender belt and stockings. The thin sheer & very wet panties allow the trimmed red tuft of pubic hair to be seen through the material. The high heels shoes on my feet make me look tall and slender.
I look to Tight for instructions on the attire he wishes to remain on...... the vibrating egg and sexual tension in the room almost too overwhelming....
-
I watch in silence, unmoved as Brandy slowly, seductively takes her dress off, exposing the soft curves of her body little by little until she stands barely dressed before me. I see her eyes flash to the corner of her view, and I too see the curtain twitch, the soft sounds of sheets moving with the weight of a shifting body. I grin within myself as I glance over the chair.
‘A guest and a watcher.. You are being spoiled tonight’.
I direct my attention back to Brandy, seeing her eyes lock in with mine, the need for direction making them glisten in the spot that envelopes her in warm light. Slowly I let my eyes caress her frame, the cruve of her hips, her slender waist, her full breasts, crowned with peaked nipples. Little berries, ripe, full, ready to be picked. Without saying a word I move in close. Slow steps while I keep her eyes locked in with mine, keeping her locked in her place.
I stop, one foot in front of her, making sure she can look at me without stretching her neck too far back. Without touching I let my hands slide along her body, less than ¼ inch between the tips of my fingers and her skin, feeling her warmth radiate against my digits, her heat wash over my hand as I pass my fingers passed her pelvis. I can sense the moisture that collected in her panties, my heightened senses smelling her feminine scent, driftng up between our bodies.
Slowly I start to circle her, walking around her in a small circle, keeping my face close to hers, locking her eyes in with mine so she turns her head as far as she can. Lost from her view, she quickly turns the other way, waiting for me to connect us again as I come around her other side. I see and feel her shiver as my warm breath washes over the shell of her ear, my face leaning in, standing behind her left arm.
“There are 3 terms..
say ‘Stop’ and everything stops, immediatly. Sign the victory sign with your fingers and everything stops, immediatly”
I take my mouth away from her ear and pass in front of her, letting my bare arm brush against her breasts, feeling her nipples drag over my skin. Her eyes flutter, her lashes moving up and down quickly as I see her take a deep breath to calm herself. As I reach her other side, standing behind her right arm and leaning in to whisper into her other ear, I slide the little lever of the remote in my pocket up a little higher, making the egg vibrate harder inside her channel. I smile when I am rewarded with a moan, coming from her toes, her legs twitching as she struggles to keep her balance.
“You will submit to me completely, give up every possibility of control. You will be in my hands, helpless, unable to change the order of events..”
I feel Brandy freeze as I proclaim the second rule. For only the briefest of seconds I feel her will struggle to keep herself from accepting my terms, but then a shudder moves through her body and I know she is mine, without restraints.
“Good… the last of terms is this.. You will not be held back by mental restraints. You will submit to and be guided by what your body tells you, but…”
Leaving the rest of the sentence open, I move to her back, then press my mouth against her left ear again as I step back behind her arm, increasing the vibrations of the egg inside her with yet another step.
“You are not allowed to cum until I say so..”
I step away from her arm, circle around her until I face her again, her eyes still locked in mine, her mouth half opened, her breath quick and shallow. I see her hands squeeze, her fingers twitching as she tries to keep her calm. As I let my eyes glide over her body, i detect the signs of her answer. A soft turn of her hips shows me a glimmering sheen of her juices on her inner thighs, her nipples grown hard, at full peak, her eyes sparkle with held back desire, just waiting for that moment to be released. The right word, the right kiss, the right moment the key to that moment.
“Accept my terms or send me off..”
“I.. accept..”
Her voice trembling, her eyes glazing over as she answers me. I see her pull her last bitsof willpower together to keep standing as the vibrations of the egg pulse through her frame, sending shockwaves of pleasure into every muscle and vein in her body. Slowly I start to fade the vibrations of the egg until it is barely trembling inside of her, then step in and hook my fingers in her panties. With one fluent pull, they are at her ankles and I hold her steady by her hips as she steps out of them. With my face at the height of her pelvis, her feminine scent washes into my nose, overwhelms my nostrils and fuels the fire of lust inside me. Clenching my teeth, i control my urges and move back up, standing straight in front of Brandy.
Without a word, i take her hand and guide her to the front of the chair. Answering the question in her eyes with a short nod, I help her kneel down on the red, padded leather and fold her fingers around the handlebars. Caressing her skin, brushing my fingertips over her arm, I trace them upwards to her shulders, center at her spine and then slowly drag them down to her buttocks. Lingering there for a moment, I resume the tavel down until I am on one knee between her spread legs.
When I look up, I see the lips of her sex, coated with her nectar, half opened in excitement, the little cord dangling down to the receiver clipped on her stocking. I bring my face closer and take in her scent deep, letting her feel how near I am without touching her. As she pushes her hips back on instinct, I withdraw and prevent her touching me, quickly raising my hand and let it land on her butt with a loud slap, seeing her skin flash up red, before it fades back to its own color.
“Initiative is not wanted Brandy..”
Her body jolts forward as the sting of the slap rushes through her body and a muffled yelp sounds from her lips. Her body softens with the quick slap and I feel her settle in her part of these events, accepting the terms she agreed to fully. She relaxes against the seat and lets me tie her ankles to the seat, her thighs to the upright part of the seat and her waist to the supporting rest just below her breasts. Restrained, she is unable to move as i slide my hands along the inside of her legs, following the soft fabric of her stockings, then sliding over the border and nearing her heated center.
I place my hand over her sex and feel her shiver, her nectar flowing free, coating my hand with her desire as soon as I touch her. Her breath inhaled sharply as i press my hand aganist her sex and feel her wetness open against my palm radiating the heat from her tunnel over my hand. Then I slide my hands over her buttocks, along her sides, over her arms to her wrists, stepping in between her legs and pressing my crotch against her firm globes. I lean my weight against her, letting her feel the hardness of my desire as i tie her wrists to the handle bar, leaving her fingers free to move, grip or sign.
Tied to the seat, captured, her body leans against the red leather, her breathing slowing down slightly, her eyes fixed to the floor as she leans her head forwards. Slowly I step away from between her legs, dragging my fingers over her body. I stretch my hand and find the brake that keeps the seat in its idle position and give the seat a push. As her body starts to rock back and forth, I walk around the chair. I feel her eyes following me as soon as I step into her view. I step back until I am in the light of the spot, then slowly start to open the buckle of my belt. I slide it from the loops then crack it in the air, seeing a mask of fear, almost as transluscent as air, pull over her face.
With my face still straight, just the sparkle in my eyes betraying my want, I carefully hang the belt on a dress boy, then step out of my shoes and neatly place them side by side at the foot ot it. Then I start to unbutton my pants, watching Brandy’s eyes fix ate on my body, her tongue slipping out to lick her lips. I take the remote from my pocket and keep it in my hand while I slowly pull my pants down my legs, my tight boxers stretching around my hard member, and fold them neatly in two before adding them to the dressboy. Then I step in closer, Brandy’s face at almost the same height as my boxers and slowly start to pull them down.
The glistening head of my shaft appears first, then followed by the veined skin, tightly stretched around my throbbing member. Again Brandy locks her lips adn i see the flicker in her eyes, the swing of the seat bringing her close to my member, then taking her away in a hypnotising motion. I let my boxers slide from my hips, standing close to her face, naked, aroused. Then I stretch my arms, place my hands on Brandy’s and bring the seat to a halt slowly. I move in closer, catching brandy’s eyes and keeping them locked in with mine, her mouth at the height of my shaft, just an inch away from her lips. I see her part her mouth slowly, her tongue sliding out and licking her lips, preparing for what she knows will soon come…
-
Tight looks at me standing still semi naked in front of him as instructed. His eyes assess my body, giving neither approval or disapproval. I blush at the intensity in his gaze and then he locks his eyes in mine. I try and control my breathing and the sexual tension building between us.
The vibrating egg inside my body intensifies the situation and I struggle to control my building desire. My breathing quickens to small fast pants.
When Tight steps in closer to me, he teases me more by refusing to touch me. My legs tremble with want & nearly cause me to close those few inches between us and fall into his arms
He is so close I can feel his body heat on mine and his whispering breaths caress my skin. Then he walks around me as though to inspect me closer. The tension is intense. He goes out my line of vision and then he speaks close to my left ear outlining his terms.
Stop and the V sign if I need the situation to stop. My safe words. I make no objections and he proceeds to walk in front of me, his arm brushing my breasts. I gasp at his touch, wanting so much more.
Then he is behind me again and I suddenly feel stronger vibrations from the egg. My mouth goes dry as I realise he has turned it up remotely. I gasp and a little moan escapes my lips. My legs begin to shake as my body responds & begins to peak. Desire floods my saturated panties & moisture begins to leak outside them and on to my inner thighs.
He whispers into my right ear, his breath teasing “You will submit to me completely, give up every possibility of control. You will be in my hands, helpless, unable to change the order of events..”
“HOLY FUCK” , My mind screams. “This man means business. Can I do this? “ Then, “ Hell Yes, I’ve never been so sexually thrilled in my life. “
My mind pleads with my body, “ Please don’t orgasm yet, don’t do it, just don’t it “ I shudder in my struggle to gain composure and control.
Suddenly he is whispering in my right ear and the egg vibrations are increased again. My mind and body go into an epic battle , “ Don’t do it” becoming a mantra.
I just hear his last words and my heart beat rockets...
“You are not allowed to cum until I say so..”
Tight walks in front of me again. He sees my clenched fists, my panting breaths and surely my racing heart. I see it in his eyes, “ He knows, he knows my struggle”
“Accept my terms or send me off..” He states.
“ As if “ My mind screams. I find my voice “I.. accept..” He gives me relief by lowering the vibrations of the egg but my body is screaming for release.
He pulls my panties down and my libido rises again as his face is so close to my feminine centre. More feminine juices gush to my inner thighs and coat my pink labia.
He guides me to the chair and straps me in kneeling. I feel him bend down behind me so close to my heated core. My body is so sexually aroused by his stimulating words , the teasing egg and his light caresses. My body is aching and screaming for release and fulfilment. A release he can give me and I push back to his face, greedily wanting & needing that intimate kiss.
I feel the shock of a stinging smack on my bare bottom and the words “Initiative is not wanted Brandy..”
I struggle to gain composure and control again as he continues to strap me in, caressing me lightly and positioning the chair to his liking. And then I hear him crack his belt and I fear the worst ...but then see him place it with his other clothes. Relief washes over me.
He strips naked in front of me and I see his glistening erection. He brings the chair closer and my mouth is level with his shaft. I can smell his scent and I open my mouth slightly, biting my lower lip. I want to taste him.....
-
Moving the chair closer and closer, and thus Brandy, to my engorged member, I see the glaze of lust and desire in her eyes, her lips half opened, ready to fold them around my glistening tip. Without showing any expression in my eyes, I suddenly pull on the chair as her lips touch my shaft and push the full length of my excited shaft into her mouth. Her eyes widen with the sudden thrust, then close as she collapses her cheeks around my member and sucks on it hard as I let it rest in her mouth. My teeth grit as I surpress the grunt that springs in my loins and works its way upwards and with a deep exhale I send it into the room. Her eagerness, the twiches in her lower body feeds the lust, the power that is now a raging fire inside me. The view arousing, Brandy’s luscious body kneeling down, her lips wrapped around my shaft, her back stretched, her buttocks round and tight as she arches her back in her attempt to fit me in her mouth.
As sudden and strong as I pulled her to me, as sudden and quick I push her back, sliding my shaft from her lips but keeping it close to her mouth as I adjust my stand. I take my member in my hand and slide the wet tip, her saliva mixed with my precum, over her lips, feeling her tongue slide out to collect the moisture. Then I step away, disregarding the pleading look in her eyes and walk to the back of the chair. I look down on her strapped body, her buttocks just an arm’s length away, her neatly tucked-in sex damp and moist, the droplets of her desire catching the few bundles of light that are reflected and redirected on her body. Then I step in and press my member against her sex, the tip finding the tight crevass of her butt.
She shivers and moans as I touch her and I can feel her heat emitting from her center. She is moist, warm, her lips half opened, inviting me in, the slight tilt of her head, trying to look back at me, telling me the same. She’s ready to be taken…
I place my hand at the nape of her neck, then slowly drag my fingers down along her spine, brushing over her skin until I reach her buttocks..
‘SLAP’
Quickly I raise my hand and let it land on her buttocks, giving her a quick, stinging slap, before I return to my caress. Her buttocks now the prey of both my hands, moved, squeezed, grabbed by slow, strong fingerss. White marks appear where they dig into her skin and flesh, the color returning when I release the pressure.
‘SLAP’
Again my hand is raised and lands on her cheeks with a fierce slap, making her firm butt jiggle, a yelp released from her lips as the sting races through her body. I step back and let my hand trace down between her cheeks, finding the source of the sweet scent that started drifting into my nose. As soon as I touch her wet sex, my pressing fingers are coated with her nectar and I bring them to my mouth to suck and lick them clean, letting the taste of her desire fill my mouth and overpower my senses. Her musky scent and taste sends shivers through my spine, feeding the desire of the man that replaced me.
‘SLAP’
A third blow is delivered to her globes just as she moaned in pleasure, her moan changing immediatly into a high pitched cry out of pleasurable pain. I rub my fingers over her lips and clit, again immediatly coated with her nectar. I smile, her feminine juices start to ooze from her entrance and with a slight grin on my face I step to the side of the chair. I open the hidden panel and take out a long, wooden shaft. The wood so smooth and polished, it feels like satin in my hands. The shaft is shaped like a fallus, a bulbous lenght crowned with a tilted tip, the bottom threaded inside, to be screwed down to the chair. Being out of her sight, I feel Brandy anxious, weary, slightly shivering as I keep her wondering.
Stepping in behind her again, I push the chair forward, locking it in with the brake, then place a wooden support in the slot at the base of the chair. The support has a tilted head, a protruding threaded bolt and is mounted to the chair at the base, locked in tight and unmoveable. Slowly I start to screw the shaft onto the bolt, the tip aiming at Brandy’s damp sex.
I move back to the front of the chair and lift her head with my fingers, lean in and kiss her passionately, slipping my tongue through her lips to let her taste her own desire. Then I step back, her eyes following me and locking in with mine as I take my shaft in my hand and guide it to her mouth again. Again I don’t hesitate and push my member through her lips, burrying the tip deep in her throat as I touch her wet lips, her moan making my shaft and balls vibrate and twitch between her lips. I inch in closer until I feel her mouth pushed against my pelvis, then suddenly release the brake of the chair with my foot.
Pulled by gravity, the chair falls back and the wooden shaft is driven into her pussy as my member slides from her lips. She cries out as she is penetrated, her body not ready, unsuspecting, squeezing around the wooden shaft as it enters her. Her eyes widen, then fall shut as she surrenders to the pleasure that rushes wildly through her body. Her lips are clenched tightly around the head of my member, determined not to let it slip from her mouth while her body squeezes and squirms around the wooden cock inside her body.
I place my hand on the handlebar between her gripping fingers. Her knuckles turn white as I pull the chair hard back to me, pushing my member back into her mouth all the way while she slides off the wooden cock. I see her test the strength of the straps as she struggles with the pleasure that races through her body. Then I feel her body soften around me, the tight resistance around my member fade away as she settles in that pleasure and lets it run free through her frame.
With that sign, I start to move the chair back and forth, penetrating her with each push and pull, claiming her body, taking what she gave me freely, making her mine for this night and this night only. The ride of the chair becoming more fluent as Brandy adapts and clearly starts to enjoy he movements, her mouth and pussy claimed by two shafts at once, each push and pull filling her deep. Slowly I increase the speed of the rocking motion until she is jolted back and forth, the grip of her hands and the straps around her waist preventing her to be tossed from the chair..
-
I am bound in the chair naked, helpless & displayed for him. I am completely vulnerable to Tight’s whims. I am unsure what this chair is capable of doing but this is what Tight wants, total control & power over me and my body. Feeding on my uncertainty, building on the anticipation , taking full advantage of my excited sexual state and willingness to please and be pleased. I am indeed Tight’s pet and at his mercy.
The control is his and the egg ,heavy inside my vagina, serves to tease and tantalise my senses. I throb and pant slightly with heightened sexual desire.
My heart beats in nervous excitement and I feel the chair slide quickly forwards, for a moment losing my equilibrium. It brings my mouth closer to his cock, which is perfectly placed for insertion and then my mouth is full to the hilt with his erect member. I suck on it hungrily. My tongue explores the length of his shaft and crown. The seeping precum teases my taste buds. My limited movements prevent me from mouth fucking his cock. I shut my eyes to concentrate and focus on sucking and grazing my teeth on him, gently massaging him.
Then just as suddenly his cock is whipped out of my mouth as the chair suddenly moves backwards and my equilibrium is unbalanced once more . My mind takes a moment to adjust to the unexpected movements. Tight holds his erection rubs the tip of his dick on my lips and I lap the moisture there.
He moves behind me out of sight and my heart rate rockets again. I bite my lower lip waiting. I feel him rub his member against the entrance of my anus. My breath catches. I feel his fingers run down the length of my back and I moan at his caress. Then he spanks my bottom. The first one shocks my system . The sting excites me and the vibrations of the smack resonate to the sitting egg , shaking it a little to remind me of its weight & presence. The sensation is new and very pleasant. My body responds & the wet heat of my pussy increases.
Tight then fondles my ass , moving my cheeks on the outside and the egg on the inside. I moan and try thrusting back a little trying to brush at his cock.
He spanks me again, jiggling and reddening my cheeks. I yelp at the slightly increased force and then the responding egg. In his fondling , Tight reaches under and touches my wet pussy. I whimper at his probing fingers and he moves the egg manually inside me to tease.
He withdraws his fingers. I feel the egg spring to life & begin to vibrate, and, after a few moments , a third spank. A little harder. It causes me to cry out in pleasurable pain. He massages my cheeks again and tests the wetness to my undercarriage. I am seeping with wet excitement. He fingers me again teasing & seeking the egg . He slowly removes it as I groan in pleasure. The vibrations teasing my channel in its withdrawal.
I feel him move away and do something to the chair and I wait. He moves in front of me again and snogs me deeply. I taste my juices on his lips and tongue and I realise he must have licked his fingers after he played with me. The thought pleases me and conjures erotic images in my mind’s eye. I respond to his kiss & accept the invasion of his tongue teasing me.
He finishes the kiss, stands and replaces his tongue with his cock, pushing it deep into my throat. I suck on him, relishing his taste. Then abruptly I am slid back. His dick pulled from my mouth till only the tip is still resting on my lips to suck. Then , totally unexpected, my pussy is penetrated by a wooden dildo . I gasp at the shock, until I realise, it’s actually quite pleasurable and not painful.
Then the chair slides back and forth to each member. My mouth is deeply penetrated, then my pussy, moving slow at first, then faster & faster at Tight’s control . My body grows accustomed to the movements and responds, enjoying the fucking of my pussy and head as I am bound there helpless.
-
I feel Brandy’s body adjust, settling in the chair while she is penetrated from both ends. The wooden shaft begins to glisten, coated with her juices, her saliva dripping from my scrotum as it collects at the lowest point. Her cheeks start to collapse as she follows the rythm of my bucking hips, swallowing each time the head is pressed into her throat. Her breasts move with the rocking motion of the chair, faster until they hit the underside of her throat.
The wheels of the chair are silent, but still the room echoes with sounds. Wet slurpy sounds as I pull my shaft from her mouth, the deep moans emitted from her throat as she is plunged down on th wooden shaft, the soft bounce as the chair is stopped by the brake and the wooden shaft slides deep into her body. Her eyes are half closed, but locked in with mine as she undergoes the ritual of the chair, showing me her excitement and submittance. The sparkle in her eyes makes me grow stronger, my other side replaced completely by the dominant man in me. Powerful and relentless I feed of the sexual tension in the room, ever building to new heights.
Satisfied I look down and the luscious woman in my grasp, rocked back and forth, claimed and taken from two sides, fulfilling the needs of the man that has taken his place in my body and mind. With a grin on my face, distorted with the pleasure the warm, wet mouth of Brandy gives me, i start to slow down the movements of the chair until it comes to a halt. With her lips just keeping the head of my member in, the tip of the wooden fallus jusr lodged inside her heated tunnel, Brandy shudders on the chair. I take a step back, slipping my member from her lips, then kneeling down in front of her. I lean in and kiss her while my hands slide along her sides, then move in and cup her breasts. While I squeeze her soft mounds, letting them slip through my fingers until the tips fold around her hard nipples and tug on them before releasing, I lean in and kiss her half opened mouth. I catch her quickened breath and suck it from her mouth mixing her breath with mine in my lungs, taking a bit of her being and blending, fusing it with mine. Her passion now flows through my veins and I return the rush of pleasure with my lust as I breath back into her mouth. Immediatly she wriths on the chair, the dildo still lodged inside her sex, pushing herself down as far as the straps allow her to answer the sudden desire rushing thrugh her veins, adding to her own.
Quickly I get up, lean over her while my hard, wet shaft drags along her neck, and let my hand land on her buttocks hard, a loud slap sounding through the room.
“Keep still…”
Her soft yelp is overpowered by my harsh voice, the command clear and not to be mistaken, Brandy holds still in the chair, relaxing her body, waiting for the next thing to happen. Slowly I step away from her and walk around to the back, noticing the drapes that seperate the back of the room from the space with the double bed, noticing a pair of eyes looking throught the sheer fabric, just the glisten of the retinae betraying the presence of someone. Noted but ignored, I step behind Brandy and place my hands on her hips, slowly letting them wander over her back and buttocks, from her neck to her tailbone, caressing her soft skin while she rest against the dildo. Her body, like mine, is covered with a sheen of sweat and my fingers slide over her back easily, as if I am touching living satin.
Brandy moans, turns her head to see what I am doing, but the angle is too much for her to see. As my hands find her hips again. I push her forward, slide her off the wooden shaft, then let her fall back, watching how the wooden shaft is burried deep inside her, her buttocks bumping into the beam that holds the attachment. I push her forward again, but as I see her body tense with the anticipation of being penetrated again, I lock the brake and unscrew the wooden shaft. Seeing it wet, coated with her nectar and the sweet scent overpowering my senses, I kneel behind her, unlock the brake and let her hindquarteers fall against my face, feeling her lips part around my tongue, her juices spread over my cheeks and chin as her wetness blankets my face.
Eagerly I start to lap the flow of nectar drizzling from her opened lips, devouring her taste, marking myself with her scent. Her juices feed me, empower me, poke the cinders to a blazing fire again, making my lust take over control for a few seconds. Following the call of my body, directed by instinct and the strong will inside me, I push myself up, step in between Brandy’s thighs and push my throbbing shaft into her tight channel without hesitation or remorse. Stretched by the wooden shaft, wet with her own juices, her channel offers me an effortless slide inside, tight enough to squeeze down on me, open enough to let me thrust in until my pelvis bounces off her buttocks.
A deep grunt escapes my clenched lips as I make her my woman in a single, fluent push, filling her insides with my erection, a slapping noise emerging from our bodies as they crash into eachother. The force of my bucking hips sends the chair forward, sliding her off my member as soon as I hit her cervix. Gravity pulls her back, helped by the jerk of my hands on her hips and I empale her again on my throbbing desire, taking her hard, forceful, directed and controlled. Even in my heated state, the firm grip of my other side keeps me in control, delivering measured thrusts to Brandy’s helpless frame. One more time I pull her to me, then keep her tightly pressed against my pelvis while my hand searches for the egg that is still dangling on the side of the chair.
With the little egg in my fingers, I collect her juices from her slick lips and spread her buttocks with my free hand. Her little, textured star appears and is quickly lathered with her dew, her tight muscle rubbed and rimmed until I feel it relax and my finger slip in. Slowly I let it sink inside her, curl it inwards until I feel my own shaft through her inner walls, then slowly, circling, pull it back out of her. Again I collect her juices from her lips, the flow of her nectar constant in her excited state, and ensure the egg is completely coated with her feminine dew. Then I push the egg against her tight opening, watching as it slips through the narrow circle and disappears inside her tight channel. The little cord slides in a little as well, before I take the remote in my hand and turn on the vibrations.
Her moans become screams of pleasure, her body spasming as the tremors rip through her inner walls, the intensity so high I can feel them around my shaft burried deep inside of her. I grab her hips again, push her off and let her fall back on my member, taking her deep and strong, then start to increase the speed of the rocking of the chair. I pull her back at me hard when the chair reaches its highest point, then bounce her off my body, pushing into her with all my strength. The force of the thrust bounces her off me and sends the chair back to its highest point, after which she is pulled back onto my shaft again. The reins on my control are slipping, the intensity of our fucking too much to withstand and I feel myself slip away in a wild frenzy, bucking into Brandy like a caveman..
-
The robust movement of the chair and penetrations of each end of my helpless body ignites my passion. My pussy is leaking with liquid excitement , coating the wooden shaft with a shiny sheen as it enters my vaginal cavity.
At the opposite end of my body, a mixture of natural mouth water and precum lubricates Tight’s hardened rod. I suck hungrily, moaning at the alternate fillings of my body, feeding my desire for fulfilment .
I know Tight and Jayc are watching , seeing my sexually aroused and trapped, body being rocked and penetrated. My sleek nude figure is flushed and heated in a rosy glow. I am on show for them as their eyes travel, unheeded, over every bared inch, lingering on my most intimate parts.
Tight begins to slow the chair, until it eventually stops. My body throbs after this unusual double fucking and I moan in protest, a little bereft. I wonder what he wants to do next. He kneels in front of me and snogs me deeply. I respond, kissing him back and his hands caress a trail on my body to my breasts. He fondles , gropes and squeezes , making me moan and impatient. I want more and try in my bounded state to push my breasts to him, and then back onto the shaft, wanting to be greedily fucked.
Tight feels my impatience and frustration and stands walking out of sight again behind me. My mind and body screams for attention and then I feel a hard smack on my buttocks. It serves to heighten my sexual state, stinging yet pleasureable & reminding me- he is in control of this. I yelp a little and a pleading “ please “ escapes my lips needing this man, fighting to control my impatience for release.
He moves the chair and I know he is watching the wooden dildo fuck me. The butterflies in my tummy return. The anticipation of his next move. I feel him fiddle with the chair and then I move back again. My pussy hits him squarely in the face. His tongue and nose tasting, breathing me in and kissing me and I moan in ecstasy.
And then he fucks me . His penis entering my vagina in strong hard thrusts and I breathe a sigh of relief – At last, but then he stops and my mind screams “ Noooooo “ His male rod just resting in my channel, teasing me.
I feel him explore my anal opening, intimate, pushing and rimming me with those expert fingers. Then something cooler, teasing my pussy and anal opening, lubricating it with my nature female juices and I feel him push it inside my bottom. It nestles there and then begins to vibrate - Oh my God – It’s the EGG !!! My mind & body recognises the sensations from the vaginal teasing throughout the night.
Crazy and wild with desire, I whimper and moan. It may be too much; I may not be able to obey his command about cumming.. !!! and then he begins to fuck me greedily, hard & fast. My body quite simply a vessel for his dominant lust.....
-
I feel the tension build in Brandy’s body as I start to fuck her forcefully, pushing the chair away with my hips as our pelvisses colide and crash into eachother. The swing of the chair stopped, gravity bringing her back to me, pushing her down on my shaft, guided by my hands holding her hips and pulling her to me. Each pull forces the full length of my shaft to enter her tight sheath, my balls to swing up and hit her throbbing clit. Each thrust into her makes her berasts jiggle and sway on her chest as they hang free. Each thrust brings her closer to the inevitable climax that i forbade her to have before i allow her to. I know she won;t hold out for much longer and suddenly I stop. The chair just moved back to me and my member is pushed all the way into her heated core, her buttocks pressing against my stomach as I hold her to me.
“You can’t cum yet… “
The grunty emitted form my lips makes me smile. The last thing she wanted to hear was my refusal to let her cum. To reward her impatience, i raise my hand and let the palm land on her rosey cheeks, making them jiggle while the sound of the touch echoes through the room.
‘Slap’
A yelp is followed by a deep moan as I immediatly turn up the vibrations of the egg inside her and feel the tremors through her inner walls cascading around my shaft. A buck of my hips and she is pushed away, leaving just the tip of my cock inside her before she is pulled back towards me and empaled on my member. Again and again the chair moves forth and back, her hands clenching tightly around the handle bars, trying to counter the forceful pushes into her body. But she is helpless, defenseless in my hands and in the view of me and Jayc.
Again I feel her body start to tremble around me, sudden convulsions in her tight pussy telling me she is nearing that threshold again,. The threshold of no return. Once she’s passed that point, I know she will be unable to honor my demand, taken in the clenching grip of orgasm. And I want her there. Faster I move the chair and turn the vibes in her behind up to maximum, a drawn out groan leaving her lips as she’s taken deep, hard and furiously. My own excitment starts to follow hers as her breathing becomes shallower and the moans are an endless flow of noises and sounds coming from her half opened lips.
The chair does what it was built for, moving fluently, without a sounds, able to withstand the force put on its joints and connections, forming the perfect vessel for Brandy’s body as i claim her for this moment, and this moment only. As I feel her body tense up further, her channel narrowing around me as she’s directed with desire, my own desire starts to rise beyond my control and I feel my own climax announcing itself when deep, strong waves of heat start to rip through my body. A last time I lean in, pull her hard against my pelvis and lean in to whisper in her ear.
“You may cum when we’ve reached 5. Count out loud..”
I wait for her to nod quietly, then push her off my shaft, only to pull her back and pin her down on my member.
“One”
Her voice is soft, whimpering, hardly audible as the air is pushed from her lungs with the strength of the impact. Again I push her off me slowly and pull her back hard and fast, feeling her hit my pelvis and holding her there until she counts again.
“Two”
“Louder!”
The movement repeated, the push inside her intensified, her buttocks slapping against my skin. Her vooice stronger, louder now as she counts the blows into her body.
“Three”
Again the soft sound of rolling wheels as the chair is pushed off, followed by a muffled thump and a cry of pleasure.
“Four!”
As I push her off a last time, brought to the brink of climax myself, I arch my back, tilt my hips and push her off me. My fingers dig deep into the soft flesh of her hips and I feel her brace herself against the handlebars, anticipating the last thrust and the release that she kept inside her all this time. Her body is screaming for that last push, her silent muscles trembling and shivering as I hold her above me for a second longer. Then I pull her back as hard as I can while I force my hips forward and dive deep into her body.
“FIVE!!!!
Her cry is loud, high pitched and echoes through the room as she climaxes around my member and floods me with her feminine desire. At the same moment, the iron grip around my own lust is released and with the growl of a tiger, I orgasm and start to spurt my semen into her convulsing sex. The movements of my hips become irratic as I am driven by lust and instinct, pumping into her body as my cream shoots deep into her channel. Brandy’s body helpless as it is overcome by pleasure, fucked and filled with cream as I shoot my load into her body, panting, sweating and grunting her name.
A last push, the last droplets of cum shot into her pussy and i refind the grip on my control again, pulling her spent body tightly against my pelvis and letting my hands slowly roam over her back and buttocks, soothing the red marks the palm of my hand left on her cheeks, caressing her hair with my fingers while we stay connected. The little cord protruding from her tight star is found by myfingers and the buzzing egg is slowly pulled from her behind, dancing and moving on the palm of my hand before i shut it off and hang it over the side of the chair. A sigh of relief is released from her lips as she is freed from the buzzing form.
Then, as my legs stopped feeling like jello, I step from between her legs and drag my member from her tight clenched sex, a flow of our mixed juices drizzling from her sex. Quickly I kneel and lean in, collecting our mixed nectar and lapping it from her battered sex. With a mouthful of our juices, I walk aorund the chair, kneel before her and cup her rosey face in both my hands, place my lips on hers and let her eager tongue slip into my mouth where I feed her our mixed juices little by little. Locking her eyes in with mine, I pull my lips away from hers and smile.
“You were a very good girl, Brandy…”
-
Tight bangs into my body again and again in his unbridled lust. Each hard thrust bouncing off my cervix as he impales me. I moan as my passion builds and I break out in a overheated sweat, trying to control the primitive lust that wants and needs to overspill. Each contact, teasing and tantalising as my breasts bounce and swollen clitoris, so sensitive it wants to send my body into spiralling spasms.
Then suddenly , he stops and I pant on full blown alert at his stilled, full penile insertion. My body throbs and pulsates around him, heightened by the knowledge that both men, Tight & Jayc are watching my body with interest on full blown heat.
“ You can’t cum yet” Tight’s voice invades my sex crazed brain. My body screams for release. Beads of sweat break out on my forehead as I fight a losing battle of mind over body.
I want to break out of the binds , to fuck the guy senseless, “ You can’t cum yet” Even his sexy command sends me teetering to the edge. “ Can’t you see what you are doing to me? “ My brain screams in silent answer, frustration and irritation riding on the back of my unfulfilled need.
I groan in protest and impatience and then realise Tight knows of my defiant feelings as a resounding smack lands on my bottom. It causes my cheeks to wobble teasing my body further. The shock of it landing on my heated body causes me to yelp a little.
Then I feel the vibrating egg turn up in my anal passage and my libido rises more. He thrusts hard causing me to slide to the end of his cock and begins to fuck me at a more steady pace. The sensations feel too good, my heart rate and breathing rate rockets.
He turns the egg up even higher and my greed for release is going to take over soon. “ Does he want me to disobey him, maybe he wants to punish me ?” My excited brain is unable to think straight. My body is taking over my mind. Female lust for her alpha male taking precedence over all else
He stills the fucking again whist deeply embedded in my body. He leans over, whispering in my ear and instructs me I can cum on the count of 5 and to count out loud.
Maddeningly , he starts to fuck slower, deeper and harder, AND it’s the slowest count to 5 I have ever had to endure.
I feel Tight stiffen, close to release himself and as I reach 4, I feel the first spasms and shudders of release deep in my pussy. The excitement of reaching 5 is so close.
At that magic number 5, spoken out loud, I scream at the strength of my orgasm. Relief ,that I can now let go. Spasms and jerks rack my body. My mind and body spiral out of control as my creamy cum gushes unfettered. I tremble and shake as wave after wave ripples and flows and reaches & invades every biological cell .
I float in sexual oblivion, limp and drained of strength. The ride is totally amazing.
I feel Tight fill me with his semen as he too topples over that same cliff into sexual fulfilment. Our union and bodily fluids mix their magical ingredients.
I am barely aware of Tight’s sweet caresses, the removal of the egg from my anus or his sweet intimate kisses.
As he moves to kiss me , looking into my eyes, I smile and respond weakly, murmuring just one word , “ Amazng” He snogs me deeply and I taste our union.
“ Good Girl Brandy” I hear through my tiredness
-
Resting on an elbow, I watch Brandy and Tight enter the harem, making our presence known, Brandy give me a nod as does Tight, letting the curtain fall back “this should be interesting” I muse. Stone still recovering, still blind and deaf is clueless of the other couple.
I watch with wicked interest as Tight sets up his chair, and watch Brandy undress. Normally not the voyeur, but the ice house party and my encounter with Stone have me in a different frame of mind. Listening to Tight lay out his terms, “wow unlike myself an hour ago this guy has a definite plan in mind”.
Unable to look away, Brandy tied to Tights machine, Tight teases brandy with a taste of his cock then begins to spank her. Then after getting a taste of Brandy’s pussy returns to her mouth for some great cock sucking.
Engrossed in the hot steamy action going on across the room , I begin to feel that spark again in my loins. I glance at Stone, her head against a pillow a smile on her face. Thinking she might want to see this, I lean over and remove her head phones then remove the ear plugs. “baby” I whisper “were not alone” “hmm“? She whispers back…….”Brandy and tight are here” removing her blindfold “stone squints even in the low light of the harem.
Her eyes adjust to the light, then widen at the sight beyond the curtains. OMG she mouths silently to me. “they know were here” I whisper, Stone still loosely bound to the restraints rolls over on her side to get a better view of Tights sex machine In action
No denying it im getting turned on watching the couple I sit up against a bed post, my left hand begins to stroke Stone’s firm ass and thigh as my right hand finds my cock already getting hard. I begin to absently stroke myself up to full erection again.
Slipping back into my dominant character persona my mind begins to race again with wicked thoughts and ideas as Tight fucks Brandy hard and fast, Tight begins some kind of countdown, the meaning is clearly evident. When he reaches five Brandy has a massive orgasm with Tight climaxing at the same time.
“Stone” I say in the firm cool voice of a dominant male,
“Its almost time for you next lesson of the evening”
“yes sir” she answers
“you are a slave of this harem”
“yes sir” she nods
‘as a harem slave your only purpose is to please me or any other men visiting this harem”
“yes sir” looking a little startled
Leaving Stone loosely tied to the bed I open the curtains and go the small bar in the corner of the room. I find a bottle of wild turkey whiskey and pour 2 shots out. I finally manage to gets Tights attention and motion him to the bar. Handing him a shot I silently toast his performance with a glint in my eye. As we down the shots of potent whiskey.
In low voices we begin to discuss ideas and desires for more fun with these 2 lovely submissive females
-
Slowly I release Brandy’s lip as I see Jayc raise a glass in the corner of the room. With heavy legs but glowing eyes I make my way to the bar and accept the shot of whiskey. Slowly I let my eyes roam through the room, seeing two beautiful women, one tied to a machine, the other tied to the bed, both rosey, soft bodies, satisfied smiles and glistening eyes.
I hold out my glass for a second shot of whiskey, the first one leaving a warm glow behind in my throat and stomach, energy surging back into my body as I let my eyes slide over Brandy’s tied down body, the chair slowly rocking back and forth, moved by her heaving chest. I see a drizzle of our mixed juices run down the inside of her thigh before it strings to the ground in stretched-out drops. I look at Jayc and speak with a soft voice.
“I think we should help Brandy out of the chair so she can freshen up and get ready for round two and while she is showering, maybe Stone needs some more attention..?”
Jayc nods and walks with me after we downed the second shot of whiskey. Slowly we approach Brandy, watching her both as she turns her head backwards, her eyes widening as she sees us coming closer, both still excited from the claiming of our girls. Jayc approaches from the left and I approach from the right and slowly we let our hands run over Brandy’s body. Jayce places his hands on Brandy’s shoulders and pushes his nails into her skin, then slowly starts to drag them down to the hollow of her back, leaving white lines behind that quickly disappear. Brandy reacts strongly, arching her back, enduring the intense feeling of the scratching nails. I step between Brandy’s legs and press my member against her sex as I let my hands run up from her ankles, over her calves and thighs, to her buttocks.
Jayc and I synchornise our moving hands, circling, intertwining them as we touch Brandy’s body everywhere, teasing her, arousing her before fingers find straps and slowly untie her limp body. She whimpers softly as we pick her up together and carefully place her back on her feet. As soon as her weight is resting on her own legs, she sinks through her knees and quickly we grab her tight and hold her steady until she finds her balance and her eyes turn more clear, a sign she is slowly coming back to her senses after her strong release.
Jayc and I, both still clearly excited, hold her soft, naked body as it is caught in the light of the spot. Her nipples peaking, sharp silhouettes on her soft curvy breasts, shivers running down her spine in the afterglow and the new sensations of our touches. She leans against us and her hands fall backwards, touching our erect cocks thoughtlessly. I lean in and place my lips against her ear, feeling her squint as my words caress her shell.
“Go wash yourself, then come to the bed. I’m not done with you yet…”
Brandy’s eyes widen as she hears the command, then releases herself from our embrace after a short, almost eager nod. Unsteady on her legs, she starts to move to the back of the room but after taking two steps she sinks through her knees again and quickly we step in and catch her. Wrapped in our arms we bring her to the curtains in the back of the harem chamber and step into a large bathroom, a large tub in the back, a walk in shower to the right. Stainless steel handle bars are attached to the black marble walls in convenient places underneath the triple headed shower and we rest Brandy’s weak body against the wall, guide her hands to the handle bars and carefully let go.
Jayc turns on the shower and as soon as the warm water hits brandy’s body, her eyes close, her lips curl up in a smile and her hands tighten around the grips on the wall, holding herself steady and upwards while the of water rinses down the sweaty sheen of her silky sheen. After watching her for a few moments, admiring her femininty, her slender figure, her beautiful breasts, jayc retreat and walk to the bed, finding Stone still tied to the headposts, her face turned towards us, a sultry smile playing around her soft, beautiful lips…
-
Tight moves away from me and I am vaguely aware of him joining Jayc for a drink of whiskey. My body is humming from the satisfied glow of sexual fulfilment. I am totally relaxed and want to stretch out but the binds are still keeping me prisoner.
After a few moments of much needed respite, I feel Jayc and Tight caress my tired body and I feel finger nails running the length of my back. That is so nice & I feel a glimmer of excitement begin to ignite again. I can’t help but arch my body in response to both of their touches.
Then the men are undoing my restraints and helping me to stand. My legs are like jelly, trembling as they take my weight. I lean on them both for support.
Tight moves to my ear and commands, “ Go wash yourself, then come to the bed, I’m not done with you yet..”
His words send shivers of excitement through me. The anticipation of what is yet to come causes my breath to quicken. I notice Stone on the bed and know she will be looked after by these two virile men in due course.
Both men are naked and proud and erect . They hold me steady. My hands brush against their cocks as I try and regain composure.
They help me to the bathroom and Jayc turns the shower on for me. I hold on to the railing facing the wall. The contours of my back, buttocks and hips towards the men as the water cascades over me. The men admire my wet naked body for a few moments before returning to the main harem room and to Stone on the bed.
Alone , I enjoy the warmth of the water, feeling it cleanse and awaken me from my sexual stupor.
I reach for the body wash & shampoo and begin to wash from the top of my head to the tips of my toes, ensuring every nook and crevice is thoroughly cleaned and presentable.
As I touch my body, my thoughts turn to that amazing chair and Tight’s awesome performance. “The man is a sexual genius” I think as reruns begin to take over my thoughts and my body .
The shampoo and body wash begin to froth in the water covering me in white soapy suds. I undo and bend to remove my stockings and suspenders , throwing them over into the bath.
Then I let the water rinse my body down , shutting my eyes and enjoying the soothing effect., before repeating the whole process again.
At the final rinse, I am revitalised and the churning erotic thoughts ensure my body is willing and ready for more special male attention.
I dry myself and stand in front of the mirror, then begin to brush my hair.................
-
I watch for a few moments taking in Brandy’s slim figure the warm water cascades down her back as she supports her self on the metal bar.. Her lovely fragrance on my hands and neck mixing with Stones subtle and very sexy lavender scent fill my senses arousing me to the next level.
The shower seems to brings Brandy back to life, satisfied Tight and myself return to harem and approach Stone. Stone eyes us a bit nervous looking as I sit on the bed and remover her restraints then I place a pillow on the floor. I motion for Stone to kneel on the pillow in front of us.
Needing no instructions, Stone take our erect cocks in her hands and begins to stroke us slow and easy. This is new territory for Stone and we are in no rush, Tight lets out a sigh of pleasure and moves in a little closer, the tip of his cock near her lovely lips. She looks up at me, I simply nod.
Stone begins licking the underside of Tights shaft at the base moving up to the head then back down, I can see she is relaxing and she has sweet lust is in her eyes. Squeezing his shaft harder the head grows engorged with blood, stones starts long hot licks across head. Licking up his precum.
I sway a little enjoying the sight of her licking and the firm grip she has on my excited cock, Stone turns her attention to me and give me her hot tongue treatment. I bite my lower lip as she takes me into here mouth, her tongue running along the underside as she sucks, I fight the urge to buck and thrust. After some nice sucking she return to Tights hard cock and gives him some exquisite lusty licking and sucking. With Tight moaning in delight I slip free of Stones hand and kneel behind her.
I run my hands up thighs to her belly then cup her ample breasts, opening my fingers like scissors I close them around her nipples and pull back then roll them between my thumbs and fingers. Stone, hands on Tights hips pulls him as she pleasures him. Grabbing Stones thighs I pull them open, with wet fingers I begin to rub her labia, my thumb flicking her clit. Stone moans and opens her legs wider. I smile knowing what she wants. Gently pinching her petals together, I jerk stone off, her hard clit being rubbed by her own labia. Stone reacts with gasps and sighs as she tries to keep her attention on Tight as she strokes and sucks.
Standing up I nod to Tight and point to the bed. We lift stone to her feet. The look in her eye tells me she is in lust mode. She climbs onto the bed slowly bending over and pausing for a moment, she gives Tight his first good look at her fine ass and sweet little honey pot. Lying against a pillow she lifts her legs and fixes her nylons then gives us a sultry smile as she lies back .
I climb onto the bed and kneel by Stone side, her hands find my cock, Tight spreads her legs and moves in for a taste.
-
I lie on the bed next to Jayc and watch him go to the fridge and pour himself and Tight a glass of whiskey.
I know that look on his face. He is interested in Brandy.
Brandy looks like me those fabulous minutes ago, totally satisfied and limp from the power of her orgasm. She’s still bound in the chair and I watch with interest to see what the guys are planning. They are talking in low voices and looking over at both of us with a lusty gleam in their eyes.
Tight is definitely interested in me too.
Jayc had already hinted, he wanted me to please any man in the harem and that means Tight.
I blush, thinking about it. Tight is an extremely attractive man and a very attentive & demanding lover from what I had seen so far.
Jayc is the only man I have been with in a long time. Yet, Tight interests & intrigues me.
I watch nervously as they both go to Brandy and begin to caress her body. She reacts to both of them as they stroke and tease her. I can see Jayc is enjoying the feel of a fresh new female body to explore and arouse.
They unfasten her restraints and help her to the bathroom on unsteady feet.. I hear the shower turn on and I wait patiently. My heart beats at a quickened pace, thumping in my chest, wondering what they may have planned for me.
Then they return. Both naked, toned and erect as they approach me. The lustful look in their eyes obvious.
I don’t want to let Jayc down. I take a deep breath and smile seductively. Jayc sits by me silently and undoes my restraints and places a pillow on the floor. The silent instructions clear. He wants me to play with both their cocks.
I kneel on the pillow, legs slightly apart as the two men take up their positions in front, but slightly at the side of me. Their cocks level with my face. They are both fine male specimens, not that much difference in their width and girth.
I take a cock in each hand, and begin to stroke in tandem, studying each one in turn, opening my mouth a little, teasing them with my tongue as it slightly protrudes between my teeth. I stroke upwards & let my thumb ease over their crowns, catching and smearing the tiny leaks of precum to lubricate my downward stroke.
Tight and Jayc seem to like the slow, steady rhythm of my teasing hands and my close inspection of their male hardness. I blow gently, letting my breath cool the glistening precum. Tight moves in closer, tempted by my teasing tongue. Silently wanting my lips to kiss him.
I glance up at Jayc, seeking his approval. He understands my query and nods ascent.
I move my lips to Tight’s hard rod and kiss his tip gently. I move down to nuzzle into his gonads, taking in this new male scent. My senses reel from the newness , a different male interest and I find I’m very attracted to him. The naughtiness of suddenly being naked and intimate with two good looking men giving me quite a thrill.
My body responds unashamedly. Hot wet juices gush to my sex and my breasts swell and peak in sexual heat and interest.
I begin to lick him in enthusiasm, losing my initial shyness. I start at his base and lick upwards to his shiny head. I taste the precum trails caused by my thumb earlier. He tastes delicious. I take my time licking his length, slowly lapping him and then I ease my lips on his head,. I suck his leaking essence into my mouth. My tongue finds his tiny opening and I rim him, squeezing his cock to ease the liquid out and roll it around on my tongue.
I take my time and enjoy him. Then start a slow, tantalising head fuck, finishing my tease with a kiss to his crown.
I know Jayc is enjoying my tender care of Tight as I hear his groan and feel the fullness of his erection. I grip him a little tighter and stroke a little faster, my thumb still dancing over his crown , smearing him with his own natural male juice. He likes watching me please another and I suck Tight for all our pleasure.
I swap cocks after awhile. This time nuzzling Jayc, taking in his sweet familiar odour. I wank Tight’s cock as I lick Jayc’s length & repeat my performance on him. Tasting him . Licking him, enjoying him too. And ending with a slow head fuck and tip kiss.
I turn my attention back to Tight and I feel him stiffen and moan a little with sweet joy at my return.
Jayc kneels behind me and I move my, now, free hand to explore and squeeze Tight’s bollocks as my mouth kisses and sucks his throbbing cock.
Jayc leans his chest against my back & gropes my breasts. I groan on Tight’s cock. Jayc’s hands squeezing my tits turns me on so.
He fondles & opens my thighs further apart and starts to explore me in the most intimate of ways. He pulls at my pussy lips and covers my clit with them. He uses my labia and starts to rub my clit . It swells immediately and I circle my hips on his fingers. He begins to masturbate me and I flood, very sexed up. I moan on Tight's cock and graze him softly with my teeth in my excited state sucking him a little harder.
After a while of teasing me almost to distraction, Jayc and Tight indicate they want me on the bed.
I climb on, my bottom is towards them and I bend a little. The movement opening myself up for Tight to see the inner wetness of my pussy for the first time & for my Jayc to take his eye feast too.
Its exciting being viewed and admired by two men in this way. I turn and straighten each leg provocatively to adjust & fix my stockings. The movement opens & spreads my trimmed pussy for their pleasure & draws attention to my long legs.
I then lie back, silently inviting them to play with their willing harem pet. Jayc moves to my side, his throbbing cock finding my hand.
I take a sharp intake of breath as Tight purposely spreads my legs. He studies in close up the fresh pussy before him, just inches from his face. The intense look in his eyes and the anticipation that builds is very exciting. I gush again, further wetting my pussy as he gazes at me.
Nervous, yet sexually stimulated by the moment, I grip & stroke Jayc’s cock. Jayc strokes my hair in reassurance & approval at my heightened sexual state. He wants me to give myself totally over to Tight.
I smile, knowing that Tight would demand nothing less……….
-
My hair is still damp and I plait it so it is out the way of my face.
“When having a sexathon, nothing worse than hair getting in the way of the mouth and viewing action” I think to myself, remembering the fullness of my mouth as Tight plunged his hard cock deep into my mouth and throat whilst I was in the chair.
The erotic image conjured in my mind, fires my body and is complimented by the soft murmurs of the erotic sex going on outside the bathroom door.
Clean, naked and trimmed to perfection, I look at myself in the mirror. My full rounded breasts are already peaked , aching to be touched and suckled. My slim ribcage and thin waist flairs to rounded womanly hips and nestled in the apex of my thighs is my trimmed red tuft of pubic hair. The very core of my womanhood and centre of my desires .
I am invigorated after my shower and the thoughts of the sensual play in the next room causes my body to tingle. Jayc and Tight are strong, attractive and very sexy men.
To be the centre of their carnal desires is indeed an experience to be both looked forward to and to be treasured in the years to come, when looking back.
Satisfied, that I am ready for the harem room, I grab my black sheer , boudoir robe from behind the door and put my arms in the sleeves, letting the flimsy fabric rest on my shoulders, leaving it to gape open and frame my full frontal nudity.
The sheer robe is completely see- through and the womanly contours of my back and buttocks clearly seen through the delicate material at the back.
I spray a little perfume of “English red rose” over my head, letting the misty droplets fall and evaporate on my skin. The soft scent sensual and pleasant as it wafts in my wake.
I walk barefoot to the harem room and open the door, standing by the door jam.
Tight has his face buried in Stone’s feminine centre, causing her to moan and writhe.
Jayc is astride her face holding his cock by her face, teasing her lips with the tip of his penis as Stone licks him. He watches Tight’s performance mesmerised.
It is an image of lust and desire in its most primitive form - A beautiful, intimate sight of three naked adults at their sexual peak, enjoying each other on the four poster bed. I watch fascinated . Seeing and hearing their play, ignites my sexual interest and I feel a wet warmth invade my sex.
I tear my eyes away from the play and realise, Jayc is staring at me, looking me up and down boldly. He takes in my nudity framed by my boudoir robe. His silent eyes call for me and I go to him, standing before him. He touches my cheek gently.
Then he moves to fondle my breasts with both hands. He squeezes & weighs them in his hands. My breath catches at his bold confidence and pleasurable touch. Watching him play with my breasts, Stone sucking and licking his cock & balls, and Tight feasting on Stone causes my excitement to build........
-
Assured Brandy is standing firmly in the shower, I am half a step behind Jayc as we approach the four poster bed. Stone is still strapped to the matress and displayed in a very sensual pose. I watch in silence as Jayc frees her from her ties and lets a pillow fall to the floor. My eyes start glistening as I see the looks exchanged and then Stone kneel down on the floor. A shiver runs down my spine when I feel her slender fingers fold around my member, watching her other hand do the same to Jayc, a slow stroke up and down bringing us back to life.
With blood rushing in, my member starts to throb, precum leaking from the tip, rubbed in by a quick, soft thumb. I look down and see the seductive smile, the beautiful lips of Stone slightly parted, the tip of her tongue sliding in and out, testing our discipline. Before I get my grip back on my control, I’ve taken a step forward, tempted by the soft, wet tongue of Stone, her lips wet and warm, her soft full breasts pressed against my thigh. I catch the exchange of looks then am forced to close my eyes as I feel her lips fold around the tip of my member, her tongue slowly circling and twirling around, the tip pressing into the little slit while she milks my shaft.
I fold my hands behind my back, interlacing my fingers while I control my urges and find my center, forcing myself to take deep breaths. I look down to fully enjoy the eagerness Stone displays as she licks and sucks on my shaft, pleasuring me to a new height of desire. Her breasts push against me with the movements of her head and I feel her peaked nipples drag across my skin. With a deep sigh I feel my shaft slip from her mouth when she turns to Jayc and takes his throbbing member deep in her mouth. Eyes lock in and I feel a deep sense of understanding between them as Stone pleasures her man. Her hand grips tighter around me the deeper she takes him, moving her fingers in the same rythm as she moves her mouth.
I smile as she returns to me and shows me her intereste, taking me in hungrily, bringing my twitching member back to full readyness in seconds. When she takes my globes in her hand, my legs stiffen in an effort to control the rush of pleasure raging through my body, the buck of my hips just under control as I feel the head graze against the roof of her mouth. The movement of her head nearly stills as she feels the hands of Jayc between her legs, touching her most intimate treasures and starting to pleasure her. I wacth as she grinds her hips against his hand then lock her eyes in as she looks up. Immediatly she refinds her focus and starts to move up and down my shaft again, twirling her tongue around it in its slide.
At Jayc’s gesture, I slide my member from the warm lips of Stone and help him lift her to the bed. She crawls onto the tossed sheets, her backside turned towards us, allowing us a glimpse of her deliscious sex. Her lips glistening with her nectar, her tight buttocks sway as she crawls to the head of the bed. Then she turns and stretches her legs, adjusting her stockings and giving us a full view of her center. Her groin and labia coated with a sheen of her juices, her lips swollen, half opened, too inviting to resist.
Jayc moves up the bed on his knees, looking down on his Stone as he guides his shaft to her hand. I watch her focus on the head of his member as I place my hands on her ankles and slowly slide them upwards to her knees. With my thumbs in the hollow of her knees, I start to push them apart, moving her knees closer to her chest as I open her up gentlly. With her glistening sex fully exposed to me, I can smell her arousal, the sweet scent of her excitement drifting into my nose. I lean in and place my lips half way on her inner thigh and start to kiss upwards, purposely avoiding her labia while my tongue flicks in and out, collecting my first taste of her.
The soft stubble on my chin brushes against her lips as I move over her pelvis to her other thigh, trailing down the inside to her knee. I look up, seeing her switch her view from Jayc’s member down to her lower body, finding my eyes waiting for hers. I see the want in her eyes, feel the writh of her hips through the matress and give in to the call of her body. Slowly I move my mouth closer to her opening, fold my tongue into a pointy tip and push it against her entrance as my lips connect with hers. In a slick, slow slide my tongue enters her wet channel, then unfolds as i release the tention, filling her insides. I feel her pelvis contract, squeeze around my tongue, then relax as I curl the tip upwards and collect the coating of her nectar off her inner walls. Slowly I retract my tongue and lap her juices into my mouth, closing my lips to savour her taste.
With all my senses running on warpspeed, I sense Brandy entering, standing still for a few moments, then approaching the bed. As soon as she reaches the head of the bed, the sexual tension is raised, added to by the excitement she radiates. Called for by Jayc, she turns and offers herself to him.
I see her cheeks blush with excitement as he touches her cheek, then moves his hands down and starts to gently play with her full, rounded breasts, seeing in her half closed eyes she is at a new level of excitement. The satisfied groan of Jayc confirms he is in the same state of arousal and the constant movement of Stones hips give me the same signs from her. Slowly I disconnect my lips from her sex and look up between her breasts. With Jayc’s member still in her hand, her eyes are locked in with the sight between her legs, her eyes glistening with desire, almost displeased with my pause.
I smile and let my tongue run through her lips upwards over her clit, feeling her thighs squeeze with the feeling. Again I let my tongue run upwards, starting at her perineum, following through until my chin presses against her wet entrance. My hands slide up her thighs, fingers resting in her groin, thumbs placed at either side of her lips, gently pulling them open. One more time I let my tongue slither through her wide opened lips, twirling my tongue around her clit, pulling her lips further apart to expose her little button. Then I press the tip of my tongue against the underside of her nub and fold my lips around it, collapsing my cheeks to suck it in between my lips.
As my cheeks fill and empty, alternating the vacuum surrounding her button, I move my thumbs away and let her lips fold around her clit again. With soft tugs I pull on her button while I rapidly move the tip of my tongue, rubbing her clit from below. My right hand starts to slide down her pelvis, turning and pressing two fingers against her entrance. Slowly they start to sink in as I devour Stone’s pleasure button, feeling her body react strongly, pushing herself against my mouth.
Mixed in with the soft, wet noises of my mouth between Stone’s soft, toned thighs, I hear muffled moans close to me. With a quick look I see Brandy with closed eyes, her legs slightly apart, the tuft of red hair just visible above the pillows, moaning while Jayc lets his hands travel up and down her body, exploring her feminine curves and form. Stone’s hand now replaced by hers, I feel Stone’s fingers slip into my hair, her hand pushing my face harder against her sex, my chin and cheeks coated with the flow of her juices, making sure I know I have the full atention of the woman in my hands..
-
Tight’s tongue starts to tease me. He licks and kisses my inner thighs building the anticipation as he works his way slowly to my feminine centre, leaving me wet, wanton and aching for his attention. I writhe on the bed, feeling his brissles grazing my skin gently.
I stroke Jayc's cock a little more, kissing and licking his balls. I am vaguely aware Brandy has walked into the room. She walks to Jayc.
She is a very beautiful and desirable woman. Her slim perfect form is covered in a black flimsy boudoir robe which is open at the front, boldly displaying her feminine charms. The robe does nothing to hide her naked body, if anything, it emphasizes the red colouring of her pubic hair and accentuates her fuckability.
Jayc’s eyes lock onto her. He arrogantly takes his fill of her nudity and begins to fondle her body as I play absently with his cock, my attention more on the man working my thighs. Jayc moves closer to her and Brandy’s hand soon takes over from mine, teasing Jayc’s erection .
Tight’s tongue is licking my furrow and fingers parting my pussy lips to examine and explore. As he suckles my clitoris , I arch into his face losing myself in the moment, moaning as the pleasurable sensations wash over me. Flushing and panting; my fingers find his hair and I fist my hands. I pull & bunch his hair.
I press my pussy into his face , circling my hips , my back arching off the bed, my hands pushing him into me. I shut my eyes, passion building and then he fingers me. I gasp and feel him inside me. His fingers cool in my wet heat, pushing in, curling, touching my G spot. I flood and moan again.
I look down and see him expertly working his magic, The intimacy of this new man sucking my pussy, the thrill of a different man to Jayc nuzzling in my black, freshly trimmed pubic hair takes my breath away . I lie back again,the exciting image imprinted in my memory. I hold his head, grinding his face … so exciting, so pleasurable, such a turn on…
-
Brandy approaches the bed, her robe open, the black sheer fabric highlights her long red hair. Her breasts sway slightly as she moves closer. I watch her intently as she steals glances at Tight pleasuring Stone, she looks at my erect cock as Stone lost in the moment strokes and licks, eyes closed, moaning…. Then we make eye contact. Words are not needed as I stroke her cheek as we both know what I want.
Brandy wraps her arms around my neck as I push her breasts together and bury my face in her cleavage my hands around her waist I pull her closer. Taking in her scent as I lick her nipples. My hands run down her back and caress her ass. My left hand slides around her thigh then upwards as I palm her moist sex in firm small circles. Brandy sighs and pulls my head in to her breasts.
Brandy smiles and lays down. and gets comfortable, her robe like black wings open on the bed . The sheer fabric makes an erotic background for my viewing pleasure. Her fair skinned body against the black fabric draws my eyes in, such a contrast in the mellow lighting. kneeling between her legs my hands run up her sides and cup her breasts, my thumbs knead her nipples till there warm and erect. Brandy moans in delight. Running my fingers down her waist Brandy shivers and twists a little as her desire goes up a level. opening her legs wider, a passage from fanny hill enters my mind “Her thighs are so exquisitely fashioned, that either more in or out they would have declined from that point of perfection they presented”……. my hands caress her thigh going lower and lower. Grazing by her pussy I her a gasp as my hands move away. Grabbing her by the waist I pull her closer to me as my tongue begins long licks down her thighs, a quick tease across her wet opening splaying the lips open briefly then moving up the other thigh.
Placing one of Brandy’s legs on my shoulder, I move in, spreading Brandy’s pouting lips. I wet a finger and begin soft rubbing from the rim of her furrow to that oh so sensitive area under the clit………Brandy whimpering, as I slip a finger inside with ease still rubbing the small ridge under her clit. Slipping in a second finger my thumb rolls her clit in tight circles, my ring finger slides down her undercarriage rubbing her anal opening. Sliding my fingers out I begin licking with passion. Brandy’s sighs and moan reach stone’s tempo and tone, pushing her legs to her stomach I broaden my tongue and fuck her wet channel, darting in deep and fast then slow and shallow. Spreading her soft cheeks I lewdly rim and lick her most intimate of openings, looping my tongue I surround her clit from both sides in long delightful licks. My fingers return and start a slow but steady rhythm, slightly bent searching foe her sweet spot. Brandy’s juices flow over my fingers and tongue, her scent, feminine and unique, her taste similar to my Stone but slightly different arouse me even more as I lick with delight and relish. Outside the party continues but for us in the harem we are in our own world of passion and lust. we might as well be a million miles away
-
I stand in front of Jayc, his bold arrogant appraisal of my naked body turns me on. My breasts peak and nipples become hardened little pebbles. Desire unfurls in the pit of my stomach and my sex flushes with fresh moist heat. I inspect his naked, hard, toned muscular body too. The vision before me, very pleasing indeed.
Stone continues to lick, suck and stroke his hardened cock & balls but I know Jayc’s attention is on me now, as hers is on Tight lapping and sucking between her legs. I know the wonders of his expert tongue and no girl could concentrate on anything but him for very long. Which I believe is his very intention.
Jayc reaches out and moves away from Stone, kneading my breasts. I close my eyes, throwing my head back, thrusting my ample orbs into his hands. My protruding nipples scrawl his inner sensitive palms as he massages and a groan escapes my lips.
He runs his hand along my body, exploring me for the first time. Memorising every inch of me, gaging my pleasurable reactions and then he cups my enflamed pussy and rubs softly. I groan again and begin to thrust against the heel of his hand, teasing myself, juices flushing and wetting him.
My hands explore his body, caressing his torso, his shoulders, his back. Eyes still shut, losing myself in the feel of this new man in my hands.
Jayc pushes my breasts together and begins to kiss and suckle each nipple, raising my sexual interest. He takes his time enjoying the new experience. I grip his head pushing into him. I want him. I need him.
He knows my want and guides me to the bed. My boudoir robe falls open on the bed. He positions me face up, my legs wide for his inspection of my glistening rose petals and hooded nub. He bends down and I feel his breath tease my heated core. He slowly moves his hands up along my body finding my breasts again, fondling and exciting me. I moan and thrust a little impatient.
He moves one leg over his shoulder to open me more and begins kissing my inner thighs. The sensation is exquisite and I begin circling my hips a little wanting more. His tongue grazes my labia and I groan again. I thrust my tits into his palms and shut my eyes to enhance the feel of him.
He uses his fingers to tease my wanton pussy, exploring my crevice as I whimper and then his tongue tastes me. He begins to finger fuck and I buck onto him, feeling him inside me. He rims my anal passage and begins to tongue fuck me. I groan and writhe in pure ecstacy, lost in his expertise....
-
The flow of Stone’s juices leave no room for misunderstanding. She is getting closer to her sexual peaks as I burry my fingers in her wet channel, finger fucking her, countering the quick flicks of my tongue over her hardened nub. My cheeks and chin are coated with her nectar as she grinds and wriths her hips, pulling my face against her furrow as she bucks her hips forward and presses her lips hard against my cheeks. Sensing her rushing towards the cliff of oblivion, I slide my hands back into the hollow of her knees and push them towards her chest, opening her legs as wide as i can to fully expose her honey pot. When her body starts shivering underneath me, I suddenly stop. I release her clit from the hard vacuum of my mouth, slowly slide my fingers from her labia and look up between her breasts.
Her face distorted with pleasure and dislike as I pause the pleasuring of her sex, her fingers pulling tighter on my hair in an attempt to keep me locked between her thighs, as I raise my head and lock her glazed eyes in with mine. With her legs in my hands, her knees now pressing against her perfectly shaped breasts, I pull my knees under my body and start the slow crawl forwards between her legs. My eyes are burning with controlled desire, a predator stalking his helpless prey, Stone’s eyes widen as I lift my lower body from the bed, my fully erected member sliding into her view.
With her body pinned down to the matress, her legs in my hands, she has no where to go and the look in my eyes tell me there is no other place she would want to be except underneath me, held in my hands. Slowly I move in closer, feeling the heat of her sex radiate down on my member as it slides upwards along her thigh, nearing the pink petals of her center. I watch in silence as the head touches her lips and her eyes closed, forced shut with the slow grind of my veined member along her slick, puffy lips. She moans out loud as the head grinds over her little nub and is then pulled back over her sex again, getting coated with the endless flow of her feminine excitement.
The entrance to her heated channel is slightly opened as the head of my member nestles between her lips, her heat and juices flow from her channel, wash over my member and ignite the wild lust inside me, that has shown itself tonight for the first time after years of dormancy. And unable to control the deep seated urge, I enter Stone in a fluent, single thrust.
Our bodies connect with a soft, muffled slap as I push into her and fill her sheath with my throbbing member, pushing in until the lips of her sex are stretched around the base of my member and pressed tightly against my pelvis. Stilled I kneel between her thighs, holding her against me with my hands on her hips, watching how she rolls on the bed, her inner walls contracting, rippling around my shaft to accomodate its length and girth. I smile, feeling her body shiver underneath me, ready for whatever I desire.
On the bed next to us, I hear the moans and groans of Brandy as Jayc dives between her legs, her eyes tightly shut as her body is caught in a rush of sexual need. I know the sound of her voice when she is in that state and wether Jayc wants to or not, he will have to take her soon. Soft, wet sounds emit from between Brandy’s spread open thighs as Jayc looks after her most intimate of places, clearly enjoying the feel and taste of her womanhood. Then my attention is pulled back to the beautiful Stone, her displeased grunt telling me to finish what I started. I turn my head back and lock in with Stone’s glistening eyes, tilt my hips and let my member slowly slide from her channel, looking down to watch it appear, glistening, wet, coated with her nectar.
With a relentless push I enter her again, filling her member with my shaft, making her feel each vein ripple through her opening as I push in deep, slow and directed. Her back arches, allowing me to take her deeper as the first push, accomodating my length to slide in all the way. Her hands moving up to the head board, searching fingers finding the pillow underneath her head, knuckles whitening as they latch on to the stuffed fabric. Her legs freed as my hands slide over her stomach to her chest, cupping her beautiful breasts, clenching her nipples between thumbs and fore fingers, tugging on them as my hips find a slow, steady rhythm, taking her in deep thrusts…
-
My eyes are shut, and I grind against Tight’s mouth. His expert tongue and fingers taking me into a deep sexual excitement. His tongue licks and sucks my clitoris causing me to gasp and leak my pleasure all over his chin and then he stops ..
I clasp his head, trying to guide him back, frustrated and bereft at his sudden abandonment. I open my eyes, my need and impatience reflecting in them.
He watches me and then takes hold of my ankles and pushes , causing my knees to bend and rest on my breasts. My pussy fully open to him in that position. I stare at him intense and wide eyed, aching with a need so strong, it physically hurts.
Held in place, he begins to move up the bed slowly, parting my ankles. His body is muscular, lithe and powerful. My heart beats erratically as he looms over me and then I feel him. His cock kisses the entrance of my vagina. I moan at his tease. He moves his hips to brush against my rose bud, causing me to thrust slowly at him. He knows, I want him; he knows I’m ready.
And then with one big thrust, he enters me, takes possession of my body and I groan in pleasure and relief.
He holds inside me, stretching me to his girth and length, watching my face as I adjust to him filling me. My pussy muscles clench on him as he enters a little further nuzzling my cervix.
I see his eyes dart to Jayc and Brandy, watching them pleasuring each other. His eyes darken in lusty thoughts, watching their hardcore play whilst impaling my body.
Then his eyes return to me and then to our joining. He likes what he sees. He pulls his cock slowly from my aching pussy, watching intensely as his member is revealed coated in my scent, leaving his knob just resting inside me. His cock glistens with my juices in the mellow light, and then he slowly pushes back in again. Sheathing his cock and disappearing from his view into my tight channel.
I groan again at his deep possession. He fills me to the hilt. His balls teasing my labia and perineum.
He begins a slow steady fuck enjoying me, enjoying him.
I reach for the pillow behind me and fist my hands, opening my body to his gaze and touch. He obliges me by fondling my breasts with both hands.
I shut my eyes enjoying his exquisite attention. I arch my body to accommodate his rocking body, groaning at his repeated impaling. I breathe deeply in pure sexual pleasure with a smile on my lips.
-
The two lovely women are almost moaning in unison as Tight and myself continue our lust filled exploration of our new partners. Gauging Brandy’s responses I adjust the tempo of my fingers till I get the reaction im looking for. Brandy murmurs “yes yes” looking up my eyes level with her body I can see her throw her head back eyes closed. Resting an arm across her belly, her hands grab my forearm and squeeze tightly. My tongue flicking up and down and side to side on her hard clit. She is on the edge of no return and im in complete control of her fate.
I up the ante and pick up the pace, then slow down removing my fingers and lift her hips my tongue rims and probes her anal opening. Brandy whimpers in frustration, smiling to my self “ not so fast boss” my tongue darts in and out of her tight entrance. Again I gauge her reaction, she is on a slow simmer. I get on my knees and move in for the final push, the nudge she needs to push her off the cliff.
My fingers return to her wet pussy with the tempo she demands my lips pinch on her labia and I pull my head back stretching the petals till they slip out of my lip grasp and snap back I repeat over and over. Brandy eyes closed twist and jerks whimpering in protest. Tuning my head for a moment I can see Tight has Stone in a similar state, but he has something else in mind as he sits up and a placing one of stone thighs on his hip, he grabs hold of his hard cock and teases Stone’s pink satin like opening before sliding in to the hilt. A good idea I muse but Im not ready for that. Enjoying the upper hand deciding Brandy’s fate is just too exciting.
My tongue attacks Brandy’s clit as I go for coup de grace, fast and furious licks while slightly curved fingers maintain a steady pace. A low moan comes from deep inside brandy as her hips buck and gyrate. Pushing my fingers firmly on her upper wall Brandy climaxes as wave after wave rip thru her body her vaginal muscles grip my fingers in pulses as the orgasm runs it course, she breathes in ragged short gasps and as her body flushes pinkish red around her breasts and belly and neck. Removing my fingers I can see the thick whitish cream oozing from her pussy and running down her underside. I smile as this is the ultimate compliment a female can give a man.
Patting myself on the back for a job well done I watch Tight and Stone for a moment, Tight fucking her, taking his time, savoring every stroke. Stone gripping the pillow under her head eyes closed and a lusty smile. My gaze returns to Brandy, prone and sand bagged breathing deeply. I slip off the bed and go the mini bar and open the fridge pulling out a bottle of water I twist off the top and take a long pull on the cold liquid. Pulling out three more bottles I reach into Stone’s bag and find her chocolate “stash” returning to the bed I walk over to Tight and Stone’s side of the bed and put down two bottle of water and a few of foiled chocolates on the bedside table. The two of them lost in the moment don’t even notice me.
I climb back into the bed and straddle Brandy and put the cool bottle of water on her forehead. She sighs and smiles. Holding her head she takes a few sips and thanks me in sated but sexy whisper. As she recovers her hands begin stroking my thighs then move to my cock and strokes me back to full erection. “my turn” she smiles
-
Jayc moves his tongue over my sopping pussy, wet with the pleasure he is causing and juices mingling together as he salivates. His fingers play inside my tight cavity, teasing my upper wall, stroking those joined ridges and synchronised circling and sucking of my clitoris.
I flood more as he gently and rhythmically teases my G spot.
I gasp and moan on the bed, breaking out in a film of flushed sexual excitement. Greedily wanting and taking pleasure in his tongue and fingers. I thrust and writhe, lost in the moment.
And then, I feel myself freefalling as my orgasm grips me in a powerful release. I gush in sexual abandonment, trembling and shaking as I sink into the ultimate pleasure zone.
White creamy feminine cum, adding to the juicy mix of his tease &, seeping down to my outer lips.
Totally relaxed, I shut my eyes enjoying the after glow as my body calms. I feel Jayc put a cooling bottle on my forehead and gratefully sip the refreshing water. It serves to awaken me a little and he sits astride me , his cock still erect, and nestling in my cleavage.
I caress his thighs, feeling the muscles and coarse hair brushing my palms. I move to my breasts, pushing them together massaging them and his cock at the same time. He watches my actions and the lusty sparkle in his eyes indicates his enjoyment. I feel him begin to thrust his hips in a slow titty fuck.
He sets a steady rhythm and I grab his hips to encourage him. His hands move to my breasts, squeezing, pushing and thumbing my nipples. His cock moves back and forth, sinking in to my soft orbs as they enclose his length. He slides in and out of my breasts, masturbating himself in their soft silkiness. His hands grope and tighten the valley there. He shuts his eyes & enjoys the erotic feeling.
I move my fingers round to my soaking pussy, scooping up the orgasmic wetness and coating my fingers in it. I fondle his butt cheeks as he continues his rhythm and dip a finger into his valley seeking and finding his special star.
I begin to rim and prod, spreading the natural female lubrication on my fingers to his anus. He groans at the new sensation and thrusts a little harder, creeping up a little further so I can access him better. I smile, recognising his silent consent. I push a finger into him, feeling the tight walls enclose around it . I finger fuck him gently matching his alternate rhythm, As he exits my cleavage, I push in, as he thrusts in, I pull out. He groans his pleasure and speeds his rhythm a little more as his greed for release begins to take over.
Then he pulls off my finger, resting on his hands above my head and thrusts his throbbing cock in my mouth. I suck hungrily as his length hits the back of my throat. He looks down as he fucks my head. The erotic picture of his cock disappears into my mouth excites him more. He circles his hips . His cock fills and touches all four corners.
Then he fucks again, determined to satisfy his building release. His breathing becomes harsher, emitting tiny growls as he watches the action of my head and lips on his cock .....
-
Soft grunts leave my lips, escape the iron grip on my body as I feel Stone open herself up for me, clenching around my shaft, the knuckles of her fingers turning white with the pressure she squeezes the pillow with. I see the soft smile of content playing around her lips as her inner walls guide my throbbing shaft to the depths of her sensuous, beautiful body.
My strong hands rest on her breasts at first, slowly fondling, kneading them while my hips start moving, finding the right rhythm for our fused bodies. With building up speed and intensifying the rock of our bodies, my hands grab Stone’s firm globes with a tighter grip, her nipples found my thumbs and fore fingers, rolled around, twisted gently until her small buds peak, engorged with blood, deepening in color. Then I pull on them, seeing her face distort with the pleasurable jolt of pain and relax as soon as I let go. I pinch her pebbles again, feeling her body react as her senses are overloaded.
I start to lean in, tempted by her smile, fuelled by the passion that meet my hips, the slow, circling movements of her hips while I move between her soft, strong thighs. Our pelvisses connect and her legs slide down my body, wrapping around my waist as my face comes closer to hers. Our eyes now inches away from eachother, sparks of lust and desire jumping from pupil to pupil, lips soft and wet, ready to touch, connect and melt together. I tease her. keeping the slow but steady rock of my hips going as I brush my lips over hers, feel her mouth close, her lips pout to answer my kiss, then quickly pull away.
Again I lean in and slide my lips over hers, when she suddenly snaps at me and catches my bottom lip, sucking it hard in her mouth, feeling her teeth sink into the soft flesh. With a grunt I answer her bold move and grab her wrists, pulling her arms up and over her head and place the full weight of my body down on her, pressing her into the matress as I increase the depth and intensity of my thrusts.
I pull mylips free from her mouth and hover above her as i keep her imprisoned underneath my body, holding her arms above her head. Stone doesn’t struggle but the smile curling her lips while she closes her eyes, says it all. Even though I am in control of her, she leaves her marks defying me. An attitude I can appreciate. By the tugs of her legs around my waiste, i can feel she wants, needs more and I answer, wanting to please her as much as she is pleasing me. With a fast thrust I fulfill her request and start to fuck her. deep, fast, strong, my body covered in a sheen of sweat, heated by the warmth of her body and the fire of lust and desire blazing inside me.
I start to tremble as I feel myself nearing the threshold that leads to bliss, finding it almost impossible to maintain the grip on my control, brought to the brink of climax by the wonderful, sexy woman I made subject to my lust. I lean in and kiss Stone, lost immediatly as she answers my kiss and opens her mouth to let my hungry tongue slide inside. Nothing else exists at that time but her and me, united in desire, unaware of what Jayc and Brandy are doing besides us…
-
Tight circles his hips and I feel his large cock grind against the inside of my vaginal cavity as he leans in to squeeze my breasts and play with my nipples. I arch my chest into his hands and push the mound of my pussy up towards his pelvic bone for deeper penetration. He starts a slow steady rhythmic dance and I match him, impatiently, wanting it faster, needing it faster, right now, right this minute.
I wrap my legs around his waist, pulling him in and gasp as his large member prods against my cervix.
Tight is teasing me. He pinches my nipples in pleasurable pain and keeps to the same thrusting speed. It serves to frustrate me a little. He leans in for a kiss and I respond passionately , then stop abruptly pulling away and then move back in & nip his bottom lip with my teeth. He knows of my impatience and as a reminder of his greater strength and dominance, he takes hold of my wrists, pinning them above my head, the full weight of his body crushing me into the mattress of the bed.
He stills for a second so I know he has me trapped & for him to enjoy his control. Then, because he wants to and because he can, he speeds up, fucking me hard and mean.
I smile, seeing the little swelling on his lip I had caused, marking him. And he fucks me harder, building my desire. He starts to break out in a film of heated sexual sweat and my body responds enjoying his ardour, his desire of me. I lose myself in his pleasure of me, and my pleasure of him. I feel my excitement growing as his pubic hair grinds and teases my clitoris. My lust and desire reaches it’s peak and I plunge over the orgasmic precipice , groaning aloud as my body shudders around him, not caring who sees or who hears me. This amazing feeling is what I want, what I was after. The lusty spasms devour my body and my breath is harsh and noisy. I sense Tight is close as my body reaches the full sexual peak , he was teasing and seeking from me. My pussy just keeps gripping and ungripping him in my uncontrolled throes of passion ….
-
Titty fucking Brandy is delightful , her cleavage a soft silky smooth channel, I thrust with a steady pace. Looking down I can see the head of my cock peeking out with each stroke, Brandy’s eager tongue gives it a quick lick in perfect timing. I sigh as I feel her wet fingers rimming and probing my ass. The pressure on my prostate is intense forcing my pre cum to ooze even more, which Brandy licks up with passion. Its all I can do to keep in control of my lust. I lean back and gently pull out her probing fingers, then lean over , my hands on either side of her head, Brandy takes my length in to her mouth. Her hands on my ass pull me in deep as I fuck her mouth. Glancing at Stone, he eyes closed she is on another plane of passion as Tight fucks her hard then slow changing his pace to sate his lust. Tight grabs her wrists and pins her arms back as he fucks and grinds against her.
The large sturdy bed moves slightly, as tight and myself are almost in sync with our movements. Brandy’s oral skills are top notch as I try and get my passion in check. Pulling out of her mouth she runs her tongue up and down the underside of my shaft. Not wanting to cum yet I reluctantly pull away form her wet tongue and move back between her open legs and laying against her I roll us over so she is on top and pull the silky robe off her shoulders and toss it to the floor.
Brandy on top, my hard wet cock nestled between her ass cheeks, brandy teases me moving her ass up back and forth, my cock begging to enter her. With a wicked smile Brandy grabs my cock by the base and guides me into her wet pussy. Taking me to the hilt she leans over and pushes her breasts in to my face. Licking her nipples, my hands free to explore and caress, run down her back, to her firm ass as she begins a slow lusty fuck. Brandy in control now she finds a rhythm that suits us both as she sits back and drags her nails down my chest. My hands roam up and down her thighs and back to her ass, then up her waist as I cup her swaying breasts my thumbs flick her nipples. Taking my hand to her mouth, she begins to suck and lick my fingers. Taking her cue I spread her cheeks, my wet fingers find her anal star as I gently rub and push gently on the tight opening. As my finger enters, Brandy moans in delight and grinds side to side.
I reach over to the bed side table and find the lube I had used on Stone earlier and squirt a generous amount on to my hand and return to her ass and spread the thick slick lube all over her cheeks and anal bud. My finger slides into the tight opening with ease . My finger deep up her ass can feel my cock pumping her pussy as she continues her lusty fucking and sideways grinding. Brandy smiles and seductively licks her full lips as she come down close and rubs her beasts against my chest while my free hand holds her close. Her warm body is soft and silky. Her perfume and feminine scent fills my senses
Running her nails thru my hair she is gauging my enjoyment, changing her position a little, she suddenly pulls my hands off her body and pins my wrists to the bed Unable to fondle her I focus my attention on her sweet fucking. My throbbing cock sliding in and out, slow deep strokes. Her petals stretched tight around my slick shaft. Holding me down she kisses my neck sending a shiver down my spine. Brandy starts another round of hot fucking finding a pace that’s pleasing her as much as my self. Letting my hands go free they find her firm ass again spreading her cheeks and rimming her star a second time.
In total lust mode and in total control of my hard cock, I cant get enough of this sweet fucking. I smile as I hear Stone’s short gasps and sighs as she teeters on the edge of oblivion.
-
Jayc suddenly roles over so I am on top. He flings my flimsy robe to the floor wanting to see me totally nude on top of him. He feasts his eyes on my curves, my full breasts, my toned flat tummy and the promise nestled at the apex of my thighs. His hands follow, stroking in the wake of his eyes.
I can see the want and desire in his eyes. He wants to possess my body for the first time. Feel himself inside me, to take me and fuck me.
I feel his hardened cock in between my ass cheeks and I grind on him a moment or two to tease & massage him. He shuts his eyes a second relishing the sensation of a new woman being so intimate with him.
I take his cock in my hand gripping his hardness, masturbating him gently as I guide him to the entrance of my willing wet pussy.
Little by little, I take him in, feeling him fill my channel. I still & hold to get used to his size and writhe for his enjoyment and mine. His eyes are open now watching as my pussy slowly devours him and dances on his crotch. He moans at the sight and sensations.
Then I start a slow teasing fuck, building in speed slightly as I circle and rise on him. I suck his fingers provocatively, touching my breasts & his torso to drive him wild. He responds by finger fucking my ass, increasing my excitement and pleasure. I bend and grind my breasts on his chest as he explores my anal channel, keeping to that sexy fucking rhythm & breathing sexily into his ear.
Time to take control, I grab his wrists and pin them above his head, staring intently into his eyes. My rocking on his cock increases in tempo. I lean forward into his ear and whisper , “ I like you fucking me, so big and hard claiming my body. Can you feel my hot, wet pussy sliding against you? Fuck me hard baby, fuck me till you lose yourself in me”
I let loose of his hands, my naughty words tipping him over the edge. He grabs my ass moaning and begins to buck hard and fast. His fingers delve into my anal cavity once more, only one thing on his mind .... his greedy lustful pleasure...
We fuck each other hard and fast, our breathing matching our excitement. Then he pushes me off him , wanting more.
He positions me on all fours on the bed. He kneels behind me and without any hesitation , plunges his throbbing cock into the depths of my vagina. Holding on to my hips, he crashes his hips into my bottom and causes my breasts to swing. At this point, I am nothing more than his sexy little whore for him to slake his lust, take his pleasure and honestly ... there is no other place, I’d like to be at this moment......
-
A sharp sting runs through my spine as i feel Stone erupt around me. A sting of awareness, awakening, the master in me pulling back the reins to his control after having dozed off a little, the pleasure of being reunited with the chair taking a lot of his energy. But now suddenly everything is seen, smelt, felt, noticed. The rippling of the sex of the woman beneath me, the rate of her heartbeat, the depth of her breath, the intenseness of the orgasm ripping through her body.
Aware of Brandy on all fours, relentlessly taken by Jayc from behind, her buttocks in the tight grip of his hands, offering herself to satisfie his lust, his need, his urges. Aware of my own closeness, the jump forward to the ledge that seperates me from control and oblivion.
A ring tightens around the base of my shaft as it plunges into the wet, convulsing channel of Stone, feeding her with sensations as she has given in to her climax, her body out of control, shaking and shivering beneath me, her back arched, eyes closes, mouth half opened, enchanted and bewitched in the tidal wave of her peak.
My own desire pushed back little by little, my teeth gritting as i regain control over my lust, feeling the tightness in my balls, the cry out of my body for release. But the grip on the reins tightens and I force my desire back as i continue the rhythm and depth of my thrusts. I push myself up on my hands, lifting my chest from Stone’s firm breasts, allowing her to catch her breath as I slow down the pace and gradually come to a halt between her strengthless legs.
My eyes meet Jayc’s as he claims Brandy for his pleasure and the exchange of looks is enough to make me slide from Stone’s legs, hearing her grunt in disagreement of my member slipping from her gripping channel. But weak from her climax, she’s unable to withstand my hands grabbing her hips, rolling her over on her stomach and pulling her back to me, lifting her up while I spread her legs gently with my knee, her chest leaning against the matress, her head tilted to the side, towards Brandy and Jayc.
I step in from behind and take Stone’s soft hips in my hands, grinding my throbbing shaft through the crevass of her buttocks. The slick coating of her juices leaves a slippery trail behind as I pull back down and prod the head of my shaft against her twitching, opened entrance. I look down and see my member lined up with Stone’s beautiful, sensuous body, then I let my eyes drift away from her body and find Jayc’s eyes. I watch the rhythm he holds while he fucks Brandy hard and deep and then push forward, entering Stone’s wet sex with a single thrust, a muffled slap sounding as our bodies impact.
Holding her firmly by her hips, I start to move my hips, thrusting into her, matching Jayc’s rhythm, pace and depth. I look down to my left, seeing Brandy look up to me as her body is jolted back and forth, seeing the soft glow of sexual bliss in her eyes, her mouth half opened, her lips getting dry with the fast breathing Jayc forces her to. I look back to jayc and watch him exchange looks with Stone, seeing the understanding and deep connection, the smile in between fast breaths and gasps for air. The room filled with electricity, the friction of bodies bouncing sparkles off the walls, the intensity and sexuality almost setting the room alight…
-
My orgasm grips me in a momentous tidal wave of pleasure. I groan and writhe as nature intended. The back of my head grinds into the pillow and my arms are flung wide fisting the sheets beneath . Hot, wet & creamy heat flows over the man still inside me. The man who is the cause of my sexual release & moaning bliss.
A pink flush spreads over my body and I shut my eyes as I allow the full sensations to overtake all my senses. My inner thighs tremble around his hips as my body is drained of all strength .A glow of a satisfied hunger makes me want to purr like a cat settling in front of warm fire on a cold winters day.
“ My God, this man is amazing” I think to myself as a smile forms on my lips. My mouth is dry and in need of a drink and my body desperate for a sugar rush to replenish the energy used in my release… “ Shy girl chocolate, that’s what I need…. But not yet..” flashes in my brain. My senses begin to normalise and to focus on the lusty man between my legs, not yet finished in his demands.
He has stopped moving, feeling my orgasm wash over him and controls his own desires as he watches my unbridled release.
Then he withdraws from me, causing a little confusion until I feel him turning me over to reposition my body to his liking. He turns me on my tummy and positions me, my knees bent, and spread to ensure my bottom is presented to him, My chest is crushed against the mattress.
My head, beaded a little in sweat, turns towards Jayc & Brandy. I watch them slake their lust in wonder. Both lost in the excitement and pleasure of good hard fucking. Jayc’s handsome face intent on the task in hand, ramming the woman in front of him causing moans of pleasure and harsh breathing with each deep thrust. Brandy’s body and breasts jolting and swinging as he bangs hard and deep. A male at his sexual peak fucking his willing mate, hard and fast. I watch fascinated at the raw sexuality playing out in front of me.
Then I feel Tight impale me, in the hard raw passion , not dissimilar to Jayc’s taking of Brandy. I moan at his sudden entry .I rise to be on all fours matching Brandy‘s position, leaning back for Tight to go as deep as he wishes into my body. He stills a moment and then , his hard fast rhythm begins. He fucks me hard and deep and grips my hips to guide me. I gasp at the intensity of his deep possession. I glance at Brandy and Jayc and soon my body is rocking in a synchronised dance with her.
All four of us are fucking, hard, deep & fast, with a raw edge that is breath taking. Energised by the sight of the other couple mirroring the same moves. It ignites and invigorates the moment as we all emit murmurings of purrs, moans, groans and growls of hardcore, sexually intense, group activity. The atmosphere in the room is pure electric …..
-
Taking brandy from behind, my cock ready to cum if I cross the plane of no return I walk the tightrope between lust and release. I glance at Tight, he is taking my cue and has Stone in a similar position, as we both fuck for climax. I fuck Brandy hard and fast as Tight does the same in perfect sync. Gripping Brandy’s slender waist I stroke deep. Spreading her cheeks I gaze down at my cock filling her and her wet anal star, oozing lube from my fingering.
My slippery fingers return to her anal opening, my thumb first, rubbing and rimming her tight bud. Brandy lays her head down on the bed moaning and spreads her cheeks for me as I slip one than two fingers into her slick tight anal star. Stretching her anus, relaxing the anal walls. Reaching for the lube I pull out of Brandy and apply a generous amount on the head and shaft of my rock hard cock. I place the bottle by Tight as we exchange smiles……he knows what I have in mind and is free to do the same.
Spreading Brandy’s cheeks I move in close my slick cock in hand. Pushing gently against her anal opening the head if my cock slowly enters. Brandy lets out a gasp, I pause for a moment then enter a little deeper, pausing again gauging her comfort and pleasure, assuring me she is ok with a sly wink and sultry smile, I begin a slow stroke, letting her adjust to my size and girth.
Fucking Brandy with a nice and easy pace, my unstoppable climax looms in my balls and undercarriage, every shred of control I had earlier is gone, I try with all my will to go on but each stroke brings me closer and closer. Brandy’s sweet sighs and Stone’s soft moans fill my ears, the scent of perfumes and sex fills my sense of smell, Brandy’s scent on my lips and tongue. My cock up her glove tight ass….its all too much
Eyes closed I find my groove, a stroke that feels so good I just have to cum. Pulling out of brandy with a sweet pop I grab hold of my slick cock and spray Brandy’s back with a hot load of cum. panting and gasping for air as the spasms of pleasure run through me.
Collapsing next to Brandy I flop on my back and pull her body onto mine. I gently give her a kiss, and hold her in my arms, both of us smiling, having shared a very erotic coupling in a very erotic setting. We watch Tight and Stone finish, from the sounds he is making Tight is where I was a moment ago
-
Jayc maintains his momentum as he fucks me. He enjoys my wet slick pussy ,taking and wanting his hard length. It turns him on, seeing his shaft slide in and out ,knowing I want him, knowing I need him.
I moan as he hits deeply into my pussy, his hips slamming into my butt. Then I feel him circling and teasing my little rosette with his thumb and the pleasure causes my juices to gush over his cock, moaning more.
My heart beats faster , my breathing quickens and my anticipation builds ... will he take me there? The excitement causes me to flush even more. I feel one, then two of his fingers begin to fuck my ass, stretching my passage. I groan in pleasure at his attention.
He withdraws a moment and I hear him grab something behind me, and then I know – the lubricant.
His freshly lubed cock begins a slow entry of my ass, claiming the final orifice of my body. He is gentle and thoughtful as he enters the new territory, allowing me to adjust to his size. Then he starts a steady fuck.
His growls match my moans as his passion builds, fucking a little faster as he passes the point of no return. I feel him stiffen as his orgasm nears.
Then, he pulls out spraying his hot seed on my back and a feeling of well being overwhelms me. I am empowered that I excited him to fulfilment.
He flops & lies by the side of me pulling me near. He tenderly kisses me and we smile at each other, knowing now, there are no secrets between us. We know each other very intimately and that experience will be embedded in our memory banks forever.
I kiss his cheek. We cuddle , naked skin against naked skin and then turn to watch Tight & Stone reaching the height of their own pleasures....
-
I smile slightly as I feel Stone move her body, sitting on her knees and hands, offering me her hindquarters willingly. I start to thrust in and out of her wet pussy, feeling it contract around me as she squeezes, trying to increase the friction between her inner walls and my throbbing shaft. My fingers dig into her soft mounds as I rock her back and forth, empaling her on my shaft over and over again, matching the rythm of Brandy and Jayc. Suddenly I see Jayc change his poristion and when looking down, I see Brandy’s face distort with pleasurable discomfort as her claims her anal cavity.
From the corner of my eye i see the look on Jayc’s face as he sets the bottle of lube down within the grasp of my hands and the look he sends me says enough. Without hesitating, I release one of Stone’s hips and grab the bottle. Holding it an inch above her valley while I rock her body back and forth with strong buxks of my hips. As she moves underneath the nuzzle of thee lube, I squeeze and let a drizzle of the fragrant gel drizzle between her cheeks, glistening in the faint light that casts shadows through the room.
I feel her freeze, tense her muscles as I let my fingers slide between her cheeks, searching tips finding her tight star quickly. Slowly circling with my thumb, i spread the lube over her tight muscle, relaxing it, prodding it gently until I feel my finger slip inside. I coat a second finger with lube and the juices that collected on her lips and add that to the one that started slipping in and out of her tight entrance, stretching her further.
The moans released from her lips, the stilled position of her lower body, allowing me to play with her behind, tells me Stone is receptive for changing the piston-like movements of my shaft to be redirected. With two fingers in her anal opening, I pull my hips back and let my throbbing shaft slip from her battered sex. With my free hand I coat the tip and shaft with lube, adding to the sheen of Stone’s juices that has coated my member since I entered her. Slick, wet and rock hard, i guide my shaft up between her buttocks, letting the veins run over her puffy pussylips and rest the head against her tight star. My fingers pulled out, leaving her slightly opened, accomodating the tip of my cock.
I feel the pressure of her tight entrance on my head as she squeezes, involuntary reflexes of her body as it is captured in a raging fire of lust. Slowly I increase the pressure on her rectum and watch as the head slowly slides inside, through her resistance. Allowing her a few moments to adjust to my size when the head slips in, I feel her relax and push forward, entering her hindquarters in a slow, calculated push. I hear Stone release a deep, almost unearthly moan as I enter her, prerssing on until I feel her buttocks against my pelvis, my shaft completely inside her tight channel. She tilts her hips and pushes back it me, pushing herself down even further as i dared to go. Her willingness, the state of arousal of her body, her beauty combined with the sexual electric storm raging through the room, rushes me closer to my release.
I pull back, slowly, letting my shaft almost slip from her tight channel before pushing in deep into her body, finding a slow rhythm, fucking her intensely while keeping the rhythm slow. Each push into her beautiful body brings me closer to that inevitable tipping point, the moment where I loose control and cave in to the deman of my body and mind. Fingers digging into the soft flesh of her hips as i pull her towards me a last time, then a deep roar building up in my lowert stomach, released and echoing through the room as my balls tighten and send the first gush of semen through my shaft as I am overcome with the waves of my orgasm.
Managing to pull out of her just in time, I shoot my milky, thick semen over her backside and lower back while I rub my cock against her pussy and star. Strings and droplets of semen fall on the soft skin of her buttocks and back, collecting in puddles and running down her sides and outer thighs in slick drizzles. My body coated in a sheen of sweat isout of my control bucking wildly against Stone’s behind as I release the pressure that collected and built up in my body. My mind lost, drifing, only just still connected to my body with a string ofconsciousness, drained of all energy, sated with the deep, intense feeling of sexual bliss. I lean in and wrap my arms around the slender waist of Stone and let myself fall to the bed, pulling her with me and holding her in a tight embrace while my lips drift along her neck and cheek, in search for her lips to kiss her passionately.
Only now i become aware of the presence and watchful eyes of Brandy and Jayc, a smile forming on my lips as I see the approval in their eyes. Somehow my body ends up close to Brandy’s while I hold Stone in a sweet, warm embrace, her lips finding mine and locking in a passionate kiss. I sense her breasts pressing into my back, her thighs against my shoulders, held tightly by Jayc. 4 beautiful people on one bed, a sexual storm raging through the room, promising the night not to end before the morning…
-
WARNING this may upset some of you
Kneeling in the cage my legs have gone died from trying to keep my knees of the weir floor of the cage.
I hear the door unlock keeping my eyes fixed on the floor. I hear footsteps across the stone floor. I breath lightly not making a sound I close my eyes knowing the silence of the dungeon was going to be broken any moment. Hearing footsteps moving around the dungeon they move towards the cage and stop in front of it. I open my eyes to see a pair of black leather covered feet standing at the cage.
“tango I’m so disappointed in you for what you have done you should have told me you had a Mistress and all this would not have happened” Miss Christy’s says in a soft voice. Miss Christy’s voice changes to a harsh farm tone “But it has happened and you must be punished and punished in public”
I hear the padlock click as it is undone, “Get out and stay on your knees” Miss orders. As the cage is opened I try to crawl out, but my legs are numb and want move I take hold of the cage and pull myself to the edge of the cage. I pull my legs out from under me and put them down onto the floor. They start to tingle and the blood and feeling comes back to them. Getting down back on my knees keeping my head bowed.
Miss Christy walks back over to me and puts her hand under my chin lifting my head to look up at her. I can see the disappointment in her eyes.
“UP” Miss orders I get to my feet as fast as I can with my head bowed down my chin is on my chest. Without a word Miss Christy turns to the door and walks towards it staying one step behind Miss Christy I fallow her out of the dungeon and into the great hall.
The great hall goes silent as Miss Christy walked back into the hall with me behind her. Miss Christy stops and turns to face the hall “You have all witnessed what has happened here tonight you are about to witness the punishment of a slave that brings embarrassment to a Mistress and her House.”
Miss Christy turns and faces me with the riding crop in her hand she places it under my chin and lefts it up so I’m facing her with my eyes still on the floor. “Over to the cross now tango” her voice is harsh. Doing as him told I place my feet on the foot plates and reach up and place my arms against the cross.
Miss Christy straps me tight to the cross leaning into my ear “This is not going to be like the last time you where here tango” her words made the hairs stand up all over my body. “This is going to bring me no pleasure doing this to you, you are a good slave but what you did was wrong and you must be punished” I go to answer but the crop is under my chin to stop me. “YOUR not to make a sound you take your punishment in silences. Just nod if you understand.” I nod my head once.
Miss Christy steps back from the cross I take a deep breath and brass myself ready for the first strike.
I hear the SWOOSH and then the sharp sting of pain as the riding crop lands across my shoulders. I grit my teeth and take the pain then swoosh crack as it lands again. I arch my back as this hit is across the small of my back. I count ten strikes with the crop across my back. I breath heavy taking the pain as I can feel the wilts start to raise on my back.
I feel the soft hand of Miss Christy on my back tracing the lines of the welts. Feeling her breath at my ear “This is hurting me as much as it is you tango” Miss Christy whispers “But it has to be done”
I just bow my head in shame fixed to the cross a place I love to be but not like this.
Miss Christy moves away from me CRACK I hear closing my eyes tight I start to shake at just that noise “NO NO NO I know Miss Christy would Never use one of them on me”. I feel the hard leather rub over my back and then fall to my floor.
Still shaking Swoosh the sting as the crop hits my left buttock I take a sharp breath in as the crop hits again and again going from cheek to cheek. I feel the heat in my cheeks as they start to sting.
The riding crop has changed to one with a leather end it lands on my back shoulders landing one after the other with no time in between them. I grit my teeth hard as the pain builds my body shakes from the pain I know I can’t take much more. Then the crop hits the back of my thighs with each hit my thighs tighten to the stings of the crop. I loss count of the hits on my thighs. My legs start to shake and I feel myself start to drop my legs can’t take any more the restraints around my wrists become tighter. My body goes limp as the pain is too much I hang by my wrists on the cross tiers roll down my cheeks.
Miss Christy moves around to the back of the cross feeling her soft hand on my cheek “open your eyes and look at me tango” I do as I’m told and see Miss Christy’s sweet eyes looking deep into mine.
I hear her soft voice “that’s it tango your punishment is finished Just one last thing to do but I will do that back in my dungeon”
Miss Christy undoes my legs and I step off the foot plates as Miss undoes my wrists I fall over the cross and try to stand my legs take my weight again with my head bowed I follow Miss Christy back to her dungeon.
Back in Miss Christy’s dungeon she points to a small cross on the floor “STAND”
Standing on the cross with my head bowed and my eyes fixed on one spot on the floor hears Miss Christy moving up behind me I feel her soft hand on my back “you my speck now tango but only when I speck to you” Miss Christy specks softly.
I smell coconut in the air then the soft feel of butter “MMMMM” I moan softly as Miss Christy softly rubs the butter into my back. The feeling is so nice taking the sting out of the welts on my back. Miss Christy move around to my front “Now to do just on last thing” Miss Chrity takes the key from around her neck and slowly drops down to her knees tapping the inside of my thighs I open my legs feeling Miss put her hand up under my balls then I hear the click of the little padlock and Miss takes off the cage around my cock.
Miss Christy looks up at me “Why are you crying tango” her voice is fall of concern “Talk to me tango what wrong”
Looking down at Miss Christy with ties rolling down my cheeks “I’m sorry Miss Christy for what I have done for making you do this tonight for bring this embarrassment upon you and the Ice House and knowing that this may be my last night here after what I have done to you.”
Miss Christy stands up and takes my face in her hands “Look at me tango” I look into her eyes witch are full of ties “You are always welcome here tango as your Mistresses sub or back as the House sub but that is for Miss Abby to decide what she will allow you to do” Miss Christy softly kisses my lips, “Your a good sub and a good man tango now it’s time to give you back to your Mistress”
Miss Christy puts a lead on my collar and leads me back to the great hall it fall silent again as I follow Miss Christy naked back into the great hall Miss Abby is standing there with her arms crossed. Miss Christy hands Miss Abby the lead. “You have a good man here and I would like to offer you your own Dungeon here if you would like one”
“Thank you Miss Christy I would love to take a dungeon here in the Ice House” Miss Abby replies. A big smile comes across my face hearing Miss Abby take a dungeon here. I’m not having to leave the Ice House. My smile is short lived as Miss Abby turns to me “Your punishment is not finished yet tango.”
-
Standing in the great hall watching Bear take his revenge Of Miss Christy out on poor Blue and Adrea As they finish Miss Chirsty moves off back to her dungeon.
The Hall falls silent when she returns with tango following her she stops and talks to the Hall
“You have all witnessed what has happened here tonight you are about to witness the punishment of a slave that brings embarrassment to a Mistress and her House.”
She orders him onto the great cross and fixes him tight to it. Moving back from him she strikes the first blow I see the red mark it leaves I want to go over and stop it but I know I must let it happen.
OVER and OVER the riding crop hits his back and more and more big red lines start to come up on his back.
Miss Christy stops and moves in close to tango and whisper some thing to him.
Then steps back and start to spank tangos ass she has changed to a big whip CRACK it goes she move back to tango and lets the whip rub over his back .I can see him shacking against the cross as the whip falls to the floor. Miss Christy takes a crop from the cross and start to spank his ass its not the same as the last one its not leaving red lines its just turning his hole ass red.
His ass is bright red and Miss Christy starts on his thighs turning them red to. I can see my mans body go limp I think to myself "He can't take anymore" I want to shout "STOP IT STOP IT" but i bite my lip.
Miss Christy stops and steps back putting the crop down she unties him. His body goes limp over the cross then he stands I take a big breath in relief as its over.
Miss Christy leaves and goes back to her dungeon with tango close behind her.
The people in the hall start to talk about what has just happened.
Same times later Miss Christy comes back into the Hall with tango on a lead. She walks him over to Miss Abby and hands her the lead.
Miss Christy and Miss Abby talk and Miss Christy gently Kisses Miss Abby cheek and then turns and walks back to her dungeon.
Miss Abby talks to tango and she leads him down the hallway.
-
Tight’s cock deeply penetrates me. He is rock hard with desire filling my slick pussy, pushing my tight walls around him as he goes deeper and deeper and hits my cervix. I groan with pleasure as he bounces off the inner vaginal wall and then withdraws, before pushing in again. He takes his pleasure on my willing body, fucking hard and fast. I close my eyes to totally enjoy his deep passionate fucking.
My whole body rocks with his urgent mating rhythm. I feel his hands grip my hips guiding me to his liking. His fingers dig into me a little as he pounds . My breasts wobble & swing in the heat of the moment.
Then I feel him shift a little and a cool liquid being dripped into the valley of my bottom. I know the fragrant smell immediately that is emitted from the squeezy bottle .. Lubrication. Tight want’s to claim my ass. Butterflies flutter in the pit of my stomach, Jayc has given him permission to claim me there. No one except him, has ever, taken me there before. It’s our special place. My heart races with excitement and I am thrilled at the idea, that Tight will be the second man to have anal sex with me.
I feel him begin to thumb and rim my ass , to prepare me. The touch is so intimate & personal, my body flushes juices all over his cock in response. He inserts one finger, then two and begins to finger fuck me. He makes my ass relax & accept him , gently stretching and lubricating the cavity .
He enjoys playing there and fucking me in tandem. Then I feel him withdraw his cock from my pussy and after a moment or two , he withdraws his fingers and replaces them with his cock helmet shallowly penetrating my anal entrance . He rubs and circles gently, letting my anal star tantalise his sensitive head. Instinct causes me to resist and tighten as he slowly pushes in. He is big. The length and girth of his cock stretches me and I moan at his invasion. Then, as my body adjusts , I push back, lust taking over as I want him deep. I want him totally in my body. I want to feel him buried there.
He begins a slow, meaningful, delightful anal fuck. I feel him stiffen as he enjoys my body in this determined , yet pleasurable joining. He allows the pleasure to wash over him, giving in to his lust , giving into the release that is building inside him, fucking harder , fucking faster.
My body reacts in feminine appreciation of this man who is finding my body so beautiful and attractive that he is moving to the pinnacle of his desire. I gush my scent in answer to his love making, phenomones tantalising his senses as, he reaches the point of no return.
His tempo shifts & he lets out a gutteral growl as the first wave of orgasm takes him. He quickly withdraws his penis and explodes his wonderful seed on my back and buttocks. The brief flash of heat teasing my skin as it lands.
We collapse together on the bed in a sated wonder at what has passed between us. He wraps me in his arms & kisses me passionately. We smile at each other as the kiss ends and he allows his arms to relax around me.
Then, as my senses normalise, I am aware of the other couple watching us, smiling at our performance with obvious approval. I smile at Brandy and then Jayc lying by us on the bed, all intertwined and slightly out of breath from our antics.
I notice Jayc’s semi hard cock, not all that far from my head and I see him watching with interest as he recognises the gleam in my eye. He smiles at me, nodding in silent agreement. I turn to Tight, seeking his approval to shift closer to Jayc . Tight’s eyes lock with mine and drift to the apex of my thighs, his tongue slowly licking his lower lip. No words are needed. A consensual understanding passes between us.
I shift towards Jayc and my head eases up his legs towards his cock. At the same time widening my legs for Tight to take his fill there. I see Jayc ‘s head ease towards Brandy’s red pubic area as she turns towards Tight’s cock. The naked human daisy chain slowly forming on the bed…….
-
After handing tangos lead to Miss Christy she leads him off to her dungeon. She returns a few minutes later Miss Christy returns just as Bear arrives to take his revenge on Blue and Andrea.
When the revenge has finished Miss Christy walks back to her dungeon. The hall is full of noise as everyone talks about what has just happened. The great hall falls silent as Miss Christy returns with my slave behind her.
She turns to the silent hall “You have all witnessed what has happened here tonight you are about to witness the punishment of a slave that brings embarrassment to a Mistress and her House.”
Miss Christy orders tango onto the cross and fixes him to it. She hands out her punishment. I watch every strike hit my good slave hard. Standing there watching tango take his punishment I know he brought it upon himself but it makes me proud the way he is taking it all.
Seeing his body going limp I move to stop Miss Christy but she stops anyway. The hall is silent as Miss Christy lets my tango down from the cross and leads him away from me back into her dungeon.
I stand with my arms crossed waiting for her to bring him back to me. A short time passes then her door opens and Miss Christy comes back into site with tango on his lead again behind her. Walking start at me she stops right in front of me and hands me his lead. “You have a good man here and I would like to offer you your own Dungeon here if you would like one”
“Thank you Miss Christy I would love to take a dungeon here in the Ice House” I reply
I turn to tango “you can stop smiling your punishment is not finished yet tango.” I snap at him
“Take any empty dungeon you wish Miss Abby” Miss Christy tells me “thank you Miss Christy I reply. Taking tango’s lead “Come tango” I pull on his lead and he follows me down the hallway. I look in all the empty rooms and take the last one right at the end of the hallway. I go in and tango follows me in and I close the door.
“This is not the end of this tango but your back needs to heel first” I walk around my new dungeon.
“You are going to have a lot of work to do here tango to get this place how I want it.” I walk over to the bed “come lay down tango and let me look at your back”
Looking at tangos back is see the butter Miss Christy has put on it all drawn into his skin. “Let me put some new butter on that so it may heal quicker”. When i grab the butter I look around the dungeon an things slip into my mind how I want things done. “Well tango part of your punishment is going to be to make my dungeon like I want it, I will send you some pics later” I tell my slave while I take care of his back. “And when you are done we give a party to the masters in this house, at that time your back would be healed enough so I can give you your second part of your punishment in front of them”
Tango does not make a sound as I touch the wounds on his back just like the good slave he is, and listens while I explain how I want the things done.
-
Watching Stone and Tight finish and collapse in a heap on the bed, all four of us lay there and recharge our batteries, sipping water and whispering in hushed voices. The sexual energy vibe is still strong in the harem room as Stone scoots her body closer to my semi hard cock, taking her lead we begin a daisy chain, my head between Brandy’s thighs again as she takes Tights cock into her mouth. Tights face buried in Stone’s sweet muff, and my Stone’s hot tongue working over my cock. A very erotic sight indeed..
Stone caresses my thigh as she licks, strokes, and sucks me with purpose, almost impatient, her lust not sated yet she wants more. Brandy sighs sweetly as my tongue part her labia in playful licks, my hands stroke her ass cheeks and thigh. Its hard to concentrate with Stone licking and sucking me back to full erection. Glancing across the bed I can see Tight is having the same trouble as Brandy is giving him the same kind of attention.
My mind races with lusty thoughts, these two lusty and willing women letting Tight and myself fill our desires, this one evening, all four of us will remember always. The daisy chain is having the desired effect of getting all minds back into full lust mode.
Im the first to break the chain, sitting up I motion Brandy to mount Tights hard cock. Stone sits up and straddles Tights face. Brandy teases Tight, slapping his cock against her wet opening before finally relenting and taking him deep into her wet pussy. Stone, eyes closed a wicked smile as she licks her lips in delight, and grinds her pussy across Tights eager tongue.
Standing I offer my raging hard cock to the lovely ladies as I steady my self, a hand on each of their shoulders. Stone and Brandy take turns sucking and licking my cock and balls. As Brandy takes me deep into her mouth, I feel Stones finger teasing then gently probing my anal star. Looking down as these women grind and fuck Tight and pleasuring me is so hot and amazing ……….. Completely lost in the moment , I bite my lower lip as a finger inside me coaxes more precum to ooze onto Stones tongue. Pure bliss
The harem fills once again with moans and sighs as this amazing foursome continues late into the evening.
-
I cuddle against Jayc , sated with a satisfied smile on my face. His warmth is welcoming on my naked skin. I look over at Tight & Stone in the throes of their intense fucking. Tight is taking her anal passage as she groans in delight. The sight of their naked bodies fucking & rocking is erotic. The lighting of the room falling on the flushed sheen of their beautiful naked bodies is a picture to be forever imprinted in my mind and I briefly wonder if such a beautiful image could be framed and hung in my dungeon.
It captures the essence of my dungeon, the intense sexual and sensuous thrill of lust and its ascent to that sought after pinnacle of sexual perfection.
Their groans fill the room and I know they are close to orgasmic explosions, and I watch mesmerised as it happens before my eyes... beautiful, raw, erotic and my body floods its approval, hot wet heat stirring as my body begins to come alive again .. I feel Jayc stir behind me. He too understands the wonderment of what we have just witnessed and is having the same lusty interest igniting again.
The sated couple collapse onto the bed and kiss. Jayc gives me a little squeeze, confirming his utter approval of Tight & Stone’s performance.
We are all breathing a little hard from our exertions and as we feast our eyes on each other’s nakedness, I see Stone exchange a glance with Tight before moving towards Jayc’s amazing cock, that only minutes earlier had given me such pleasure.
I see her intention and smile at Jayc as I move to open my pussy by his head. I hear him take a quick indrawn breath as he gazes intimately between my legs. My labia and clitoris are wanting and waiting for his intimate kiss. Framed invitingly my by red pubic hair. The look on his face, fires my body.
I move closer to Tight’s wonderful cock. It’s semi hard and I can smell the essence of his recent joining with Stone. It’s mouth wateringly good and I lick my lips abscently in the anticipation of my first taste.
I look at Tight and he smiles at me, knowing of my wicked , naughty thoughts and nods his head. He wants my lips kissing his cock. As I lower my head to his crown, Tight moves his head into Stone’s willing little muff.
As we all take, our first lick in the sexilious daisy chain, the room fills with pleasurable groans and then we are all lost to concentrate on the task in hand.
I move my hands to grip Tights balls squeezing a little in my sensuous massage of him and kiss them, nuzzling him in a gentle tease before licking up his length as he hardens. I circle his crown, finding and scooping out his little opening. I leave no part unlicked, tasting him, enjoying him. Nibbling and sucking. Then, satisfied he has had the full tongue massage, I take him slowly in the mouth, till I am filled to the back of my throat. I suck & taste him with relish. He is utterly delicious.
As I begin a slow sensual, maddening head fuck on Tight, Jayc’s tongue is working his magic. He licks and sucks my pussy and I thrust into his face, groaning on Tight’s cock. Jayc’s tongue licks and kisses my folds & furrow . I gush hot feminine juices onto his face and chin. My pussy is on fire as I grind his face. Lust, once again, becoming my master.
I fondle Tight’s bollocks with one hand, still head fucking him. My spare hand moves to my breasts and I begin to grope & heighten my own pleasure. I groan and moan on both men, losing myself in the moment...
Jayc’s excitement reaches his peak and he wants more. He indicates for me to mount Tight. I am only to willing. I look Tight in the eyes as I sit astride him and lower onto his powerful erection as he watches. He fills my pussy and I groan at his entry. I slowly circle my hips feeling his cock touching my vaginal walls and massaging my cervix.
Stone faces me and sits astride Tights face, smothering and grinding her wet pussy over his lips , chin and nose. The look on her face shows she is very pleased with the expertise of his tongue.
Jayc stands in between us , giving us his cock to worship. And we do.
Stone takes her side and I take mine, licking, nibbling and sucking him. Our hair brushing and teasing his thighs and lower tummy.
Stone moves underneath him to lick his bollocks and finger fuck his ass. I take his full cock in my mouth and begin a fabulously slow head fuck matching the rhythm of my pussy & cock grind of Tight ......
-
I follow Miss Abby down the hallway as she looks in each of the empty dungeons we come to the last on.I know this is quite a large room as I have cleaned each room and put the basic furniture into them.
“This is not the end of this tango but your back needs to heel first” Miss Abby say's as she walk around my new dungeon.
“You are going to have a lot of work to do here tango to get this place how I want it.” I watch as Miss Abby walk over to the bed “come lay down tango and let me look at your back"
I walk quickly over to the bed and lay on my front I feel the soft touch of Miss Abby's hand run over my back "you need more butter on here tango" Miss Abby say as she takes the pot off the bedside table. Feeling the soft feet of the butter and Miss Abby's hand on my back I let out a little moan.
"That's it my sweet tango relax your safe here now and no one will do any more whipping of you tonight" I turn my head to see the sweet smile on my sweet Mistresses face.
With a smile on my face I say "Thank you Miss Mistress"
The feeling of Miss Abby's hands and the soft butter on my back I feel my body give in to her sweet touch.
"Stay here tango I will be back for you soon" Miss Abby say's as she gets up and walks over" I will leave the door open little so people can come and look around my new dungeon and I'm sure there is some one that would like to came make shore your OK."
-
I close my eyes, my view obscured by the firm, soft globes of Stone as she straddles my face and pushes her little, wet pussy in my face. Quickly I let my tongue slide out, push through her entrance and slide deep into her narrow, slick channel. With quick, tantalising laps I start to lick her juices from her sex, her inner thighs and her groin. Her circling, twisting hips rubbing her sex over my face, coating my cheeks and chin with her nectar.
The daisy chain formed, pushing the lust in the room to a new high quickly, 4 beautiful people engulfed in lust and desire for eachother, joined unexpected but lived out to the fullest. Just as Stone started releasing her juices in a heavier flow, I felt myself rolled to my back and mounted by Brandy. A quick tease of her petals as they pressed against my shaft, then the wave of heat and wetness as she pushes herself down on my shaft.
The dominant man in me is glowing, feeding off the women on top of me, knowing I am shown a respect i never expected, giving it back with each touch, each kiss, each thrust of my hips. My hands slide up along Stone’s sides, finding her full breasts, taking them in my hands as I hear the deep moans of Jayc as his cock is expertly looked after by the two willing women. Hard nipples graze over the palms of my hand as I cup them firmly.
The slowly my hands slide back to her hips, pushing her upwards so I can free myself from her pressed down body and slide out from under her. Quickly I slip from Brandy as well, getting a glance back as I position myself behind Brandy, stading besides the bed, her hips in my hands, pulling them up until she is on all fours again. Then I position Stone in the same fashion, grabbing a double headed vibrator from a nightstand next to the bed. I look at Jayc and wink, watching him hold Brandy’s head just as she pushes his member down her throat.
As he holds her there, fucking her lips in a slow rhythm, I step in behind her and push myself into her ready channel, filling her sex with a single, fluent thrust. Brandy’s pinned down on two cocks, being taken from both ends, slowly fucked while Stone is giving Jayc’s balls the attention they need. Just as she dives down deep, fingering his ass, I push the double headed dildo against both her entrance and push. She gasps for air as she is penetrated in both her entrances at the same time, her body freezing, resisting, tehn pushing back and taking them all in.
I match the movement of my hand holding the vibrator, with the pushes of Jayc and me into Brandy, both women under our control, sending both Jayc and me to heights of pleasure unthought of before. Brandy is spit roasted between us, the flow of her juices betraying the sexual state she is in, getting closer to that threshold again. Just as I feel her body twitch and tremble between us, Jayc and I stop at the same time, releasing her from our throbbing members. Then we both switch places… Stone is freed from the double headed dildo which is gently pushed into Brandy’s entrances, then Stone is mounted by Jayc while I guide her head to my shaft, feeding it through her lips, finding a steady, pulsating rhythm, Jayc and I falling into sync without even guiding it…
-
I help Evelyne to put some dress back and leave her rest sitting on a chair in the big hallway.
After had wear again my mask, i walk down the hallway till i reach the dungeons area: some are empty now cause all the attention was caught by Miss Christy and Tango. In my mind, i can hear the echo of the whip's crack. Just remembering it, all my body is surronded by chills......i really can't understand how people can enjoy this...all i can imagine is the pain and the suffering....brrrr!
And it's here that i see Miss Abby walking in my direction.....she is moving out from one of the dungeon and walking back to the hallway. I look at her hiding my thoughs and my eyes behind the mask and when she is far, i move close to the semi open door and take a look inside. The dungeon is half empty, just few forniture inside, and on the bed i can see Tango....or better say i can see his back and the sign of the whip on it!
Without esitation i enter in the dungeon and approach him who have turn to look at me, trying to recognize who i am.
"Did i scaried you Tango!?"
"No....just....who are you!?" he ask me looking at the few clothes i wear.
"Just a friend who is worried for you....nothing more!" i answer him, moving my hand over the scratch....they are pulsing and seems like if they burn as hell. I can see a grimace of pain on his face when i touch the scratch.....
"There is something i can do to let this pain be lighter, my friend!?"
"can you put more butter over them!?" he ask giving me it.
"Sure thing....lay down on your belly."
He silently do it and i begin to sofltly rub the butter into his back.....
-
The time was long before We recover from or lost in lust and pleasure. A long time of tenderness and warmth shared.
He help me to dress again, because I love so much his cares , and because I feel terribly weak on my legs.
So weak than I must sit a bit while he direct himself down the hallway.
I wait a few time to recover a bit of my strength and walk along his path.
Many places here are just empty for peoples. But not for objects! And it is obvious what is this place!
I saw so many places like those in my past life ! And memories of the pains and deep pleasures I had in this past comes back to me.
A woman partially dressed cross my pass without really noticing me.
It is like an invisible wall forbid me to come closer for where noises of chatting, whispers of joys, shouts of pains comes from .
I just ... can't go ... like the next step will be a return to my past life.
Then I get out ... not to regret the moment of sheer pleasure I had with my love of a night.
-
I lay naked on Miss Abby's bed nearly asleep when i hear footsteps in the room. I turn my head to face to door to see how it was.
I can't make out how it is in the dim light
"Did I scare you tango" a soft female voice ask's
"No.......But how are you" I ask her
"Just a friend who is worried for you....nothing more!" she answers
I feel the soft touch of her hand move over my back I grimace as her hand move over the welts from the riding crop
"If there is something i can do to let this pain be lighter, my friend!?"
I hand her the tub of butter from the bedside table "Can you put some of this on them for me please"
I lay there nice and still as i feel her hands covered it the soft butter move all over my back. The feeling of this strangers hands was so soothing
with out realizing my legs open slightly...............
-
Under the gently touch of my hands covered by butter, Tango's body relax and his legs open slightly, revealing his shaft partially. For an istant, i stare at that vision, insecure about what to do......
One of my hand move over his butt, massaging it with slow movement. The butter help with the process and i hear Tango moaning softly and his shaft grown a little. The temptation is rising in me but suddenly it comes to my mind where i am and the promise i made.......to be near Evelyne this night! How stupid i am! I had leave her alone in this place!
I kiss Tango's cheek....a gently and friendly kiss, then my mouth move closer to his ear and whisper.
"I will meet you at the Halloween party.......be sure to look for a sweet demoness!"
I kiss him again and then i run out of the room looking for Evelyne when suddenly she appear in front of me with a scaried expression in her face. I hug her tight in my arms, caressing her hair.
"I'm here, don't worried....i don't gonna leave you alone again, Eve.....come....let's go out of here!"
I hold her hand and slowly we move back to the hallway. All around us the sounds of chatting, whispers of joys.......i want to be sure she feel good and will not regret to had accept my invite at the party. We sit in a corner of the hallway, she lay her head on my shoulder and i hold her hands between mine.
"Sorry if i had leave you alone.....i know this place can be dangerous for you....."
-
I feel this sweet strangers hand move down onto my butt then a little pressure I moan softly as my shaft twitches and starts to stiffen.
It all stop then just the softest of kisses on my cheek
"I will meet you at the Halloween party.......be sure to look for a sweet demoness!" she whispers
Then a soft kiss again and she's gone.
My mind is in a spin what just happened WHO was she
The Halloween party must remember Halloween Halloween i keep saying it in my mine.
-
I feel Tight’s tongue exploring & licking my hot wet pussy and cant help but grind myself into his face. I pant in excitement on Jayc’s hard erection. I suck him harder and fondle his balls, squeezing and kneading him. His groans into Brandy’s red muff match mine, as I continue to stimulate his carnal interests. The human naked daisy chain is a very exciting place to be right now as all four of us grind and suck.
Jayc loves my tongue and I lick and suck his length, grazing him with my teeth until I feel him shift. I can tell he wants more now … He moves and breaks the chain indicating for Brandy to straddle and fuck Tight as he watches her. He indicates for me to sit up and smother Tight’s face in my feminine scent.
Brandy & I take up the positions as instructed. As Tight tongue fucks me, I groan and writhe. My juices draining out to coat his nose, lips and chin. I watch in stimulated excitement as Brandy’s quim devours Tights cock hungrily. Her excitement is evident as he slips easily inside her, unheeded & to the hilt.
She begins a slow writhe on his cock and I match her rhythm, grinding on his face. Two sexually excited women pleasuring themselves on top of a verile & fit male. Jayc is mesmerised by the sight and allows his eyes to drink their fill slowly stroking his cock.
He lewdly looks Brandy up and down , enjoying her fuck grinding of Tight. He has that lust look in his eyes. He gropes her breasts, squeezing them a little roughly and causing her to groan in pleasure.
He moves one of his hand down to rub her clitoris as Tight’s cock is filling her inside. Jayc takes his own greedy pleasure in feeling her intimately, knowing I am watching him. It turns him on more.
He leaves her breasts and then looks at her ass, groping and squeezing her cheeks whilst still rubbing & cupping her pussy.
He slaps hers butt and whispers in her ear to grind faster and rub her pussy in his hand . Brandy ups her tempo and he slaps her bottom again to go even faster. She does as she is told. Jayc enjoys her obedience and gropes her tits with one hand again, whispering “ Good Girl, keep it up, now feel your own titties ” He watches as she obeys him, nodding his approval.
He moves towards me and does the same. He lewdly looks me up and down, taking in his fill of my nudity and the sexual act of rubbing my dark pussy on Tight’s face. He gropes at my breasts a little roughly hearing the groans escaping my lips and then with one of his hand moving down , he pulls at my pubic hair a little. He then shifts to my clit as Tights tongue is inside me and circles it, masturbating me as Tight tongue fucks. I groan more. Both men being so intimate with my body, turns me on so much.
He enjoys my actions and flushed face. Then he moves his hand from my breast to my ass. He looks and inspects my ass cheeks as he squeezes and gropes each glute lewdly. With his hand still on my clit and pubic hair, he smacks my bottom . “ Faster “ he urges . I grind onto Tights tongue faster. Jayc smacks me again. “ Faster” he demands again. I oblige. Jayc smiles. “Good Girl, keep it up and now feel your own titties”
He moves back to watch the action of us both as he strokes his cock. He admires the image he has created. Then he moves between us.
“ Suck my cock” He orders. Brandy & I lap at him, each taking the nearest side. He strokes our heads as we lick and suckle and nibble and nuzzle. He throws his head back, shutting his eyes as we work our magic. Then he pushs my head down to worship his balls with my tongue and his anal star with my finger. I prod him a little, and slowly push my finger in to tease and tantalise his prostrate gland. All the time kissing and sucking his beautiful gonads.
He pushes his cock fully into Brandy’s mouth and she teases his length and intermittently tongue fucks his little opening. Jayc is in heaven being serviced by two such beautiful women.
This image and stimulation is then enhanced by Tight’s hands moving up my body to grope and squeeze my breasts. Tight takes his fill of me and then moves out from under me and uncouples from Brandy.
He pushes Brandy on all fours so her ass is facing him. He pulls me into the same postion. Brandy & I are next to each other on all fours, our asses facing Tight. Our heads by Jayc. Jayc pushes his cock into Brandy’s mouth and pulls my head to continue with worshipping his balls and anal Anal star. We both go to work to please him.
I hear Brandy gasp on Jayc’s cock and realise that Tight is now fucking her. She has her fill of cocks from each end of her - a full blown Spit Roast.
Then at the same time, my senses are suddenly assaulted by the double entry of a duel ended vibrating dildo. Tight pushes the toy into my vaginal and anal channels, and I feel the vibrations as it fills me up. The sensations are an amazing miracle and I gasp on Jay’c bollocks. This is a sensory overload and I moan as my pleasure increases tenfold. I gush uncontrollably as my body responds coating the toy in my scent.
Tight starts a steady fuck, Jayc matches his rhythm in his head fuck and Brandy groans as both men take & claim her. Tight uses the dildo to double fuck me in the same steady rhythm he is using on Brandy whilst I continue to suck Jayc’s bollocks and finger fuck his tight little ass.
We are all moaning in our own little euphoric world.
Then the men swap. Jayc is mounting me as Tight pushes his cock into my mouth, pulling Brandy to lick and kiss his balls. Jayc takes the double ended dildo and pushes the vibrating toy into Brandy’s two intimate orifices. She groans at the new sensations.
I groan as Jayc starts to fuck me… his cock claiming me, Tight fucking my head… A Spit Roast between two handsome men. As I suck on Tight’s member, I cant help bit think that Spit roasting is a new experience for me and that its good …. So very good……
-
Enjoying the attention of both willing females is a sexual thrill, as I stand between them. The women as excited as Tight and myself grind and writhe on his prone body. Tight then frees himself and poses the women side by side. Taking his lead I slip my cock into Brandy’s mouth as he fucks her from behind with steady strokes. I catch sight of Tight grabbing a double dildo and inserting it into both of Stone’s wet openings. We make brief eye contact and lewdly grin at each other, knowing where this is heading.
With a quick nod we stop and swap positions, pulling the double dong out of Stone I spread Brandy’s cheeks then fill her eager holes with the dildo, then slip into Stone’s wet pussy. Spit roasting Stone and toying Brandy. In a sexual frenzy, our lust unchecked , we want it all and will not be denied our desires.
Letting Brandy toy herself I turn my attention to Stone as i fuck her with a nice pace, my hands grasping her slender waist, Tights back arched slightly as he is treated to some great oral pleasure. Reaching for the bottle of lubricant, I let it pour down Stone’s ass then spread it out with my hands till her cheeks glimmer in the mellow lighting of the harem.
My fingers tease Stone’s tight anal bud in circular motions as I thrust in time with tight. Slipping in one then two fingers in to her anal channel, she lets out a sweet moan. Turned on beyond words, my fingers can feel my hard cock pounding her pussy. I pull my throbbing member out, my free hand collects up her sweet juices and lubricant which I spread along my shaft and cock head in a lusty wank. Ready now I claim Stone’s sweet ass.
Pushing gently against her anal bud I slowly fill her to the hilt, pausing as she get used to my invading cock. Stone gasps in delight then pushes back urging me to take her as I please. Glancing at Tight he is lost to this world as Stone and Brandy take turns pleasuring his cock with sexy licks and deep sucking. A quick look at Brandy and I can see she is enjoying having both her channels filled up with the vibrating toy.
I start and easy slow ass fuck, long slow strokes, enjoying the tightness, I reach over and caress Brandy’s cheeks and smooth arched back, on her elbows clenching the bed sheets Brandy is in a state of ecstasy, but she tries to concentrate on the job at hand pleasing Tight. I lean over and address her “enjoying yourself?” Brandy responds with a low but feminine moan….”you like being filled up like this?” she nods eyes closed. I address my Stone…..”enjoying this baby?” she answers by pushing back meeting my strokes even harder than before. “ready for both of us baby?” Stone gasps and wanks Tight fast and hard. “I will take that as a yes” I smile and give Tight the thumbs up signal.
I nudge Brandy to make room for me, she responds by falling on her side eyes wide open as she adjusts her position to watch what tight and myself have planned for Stone. I pull Stone off of Tights cock and sit back motioning her to straddle me reverse cowgirl. Stone guides my cock back into her tight ass as Tight rises and grabs her head for some more head fucking.
On my back I grab Stone’s lovely thighs and open her legs wide spreading my own legs I give Tight access to Stones wet and glistening pink pussy. As tight kneels and positions him self for entry I say quietly “enjoy the view Brandy because your next”
-
Grinding on Tight’s cock is pretty amazing , especially when Jayc starts taking command and fondling and slapping my body to work harder. I grind faster when I feel Jayc’s stinging slaps. Feeling and knowing there will be red finger marks on my ass cheeks.
Jayc gropes my breasts lustily and a little roughly but his manner only serves to accelerate my own desire and needs. My pussy floods over Tight’s cock. Wetting and lubricating him even more, especially when I feel Jayc tugging at my pubic hair. He seeks and finds my swollen clitoris to play with. His stimulation as he rubs causes me to moan and grind a little more with excitement.
I then watch him dish out the same treatment to Stone. We both respond, wanting to please both men. Then he demands we both suck and kiss his cock which we do eagerly.
I feel Tight suddenly shift from underneath and he positions Stone and I on all fours, much to his liking.
We continue to lick, suck and nuzzle Jayc’s wonderful cock. Our asses are displayed towards Tight.
Then I feel Tights entry, one big thrust into my vagina. He is so big and hard, I gasp at his size. Then Jayc is filling my mouth fully with his throbbing erection and Stone’s head pushed down to lick his balls and anal passage.
I am being filled and fucked from both ends in synchronised actions by both men. It is a perfectly executed Spit Roast. As Jayc pushes his cock fully into my mouth, Tight is also fully embedded into my body, completely sandwiched and impaled by both men. Then they both slide out together before ramming and impaling again. Jayc’s cock hits the back of my throat, his length almost causing me to gag as Tight bangs into my cervix.
I gasp in my heightened sexual state, leaking my pleasure over Tight’s cock and balls & at the same time salivating over Jayc’s cock.
I am vaguely aware of Stone gasping as she is also impaled at her hind quarters. I soon find out what Tight was using to excite her, as both men swap positions and Spit Roast Stone.
This time Jayc is fucking her pussy and Tight is having the delights of her mouth and I lap & kiss Tight’s balls.
I feel Jayc insert a double ended dildo into my pussy and ass and start to fuck me with it. Soon I am moving backwards and forwards myself, enjoying it filling me and the vibrations it is stimulating through the walls of each orifice. I groan and nuzzle into Tight’s balls, going into my own little pleasure zone.
I feel Jayc move, wanting to lie down. I move to make room for him, glad to lie down almost , as the vibrating toy begins to overpower my resolve. The vibrating sensations are amazing.
Jayc lies down and I see his intention. Stone is astride him. He enters Stones ass in the reverse Cowgirl position as she groans in delight. Jayc then pulls her back, opening her legs in an invite to Tight. He indicates for Tight to take her pussy on offer. I watch fascinated as Tight pushes his cock one last time into Stone’s mouth before accepting Jayc’s offer. He begins to position himself for Stone’s double penetration.
Jayc turns to me and says “ Enjoy the view Brandy, because you are next”
His words excite me and the vibrating double ended dildo is causing my body to get very hot and flustered. My hands move to my clitoris and breasts of their own volition and I begin to masturbate beside them. I pleasure myself, circling my little nub and fondling and squeezing my breasts whilst watching the men use Stone’s body for their own needs. Not ,by the sounds of the ecstasy coming from her lips, that is she complaining one little bit of their undivided attentions.
I lie back & wank & writhe, groaning as I let the eroticism of the moment take over ........
-
Standing in the great hall i see HB rush down the hall way and throw her arms around a pretty young lady they look so happy to be with each other.
Looking up the hallway I can make out the door where my Tango is is not shout properly walking slow and quietly I make my way to it.
picking throw the opening I can see him laying on his front on the bed.
Quietly I move over to the bed and set on the edge of it "Are you OK my sweet" I ask softly
He turns his head and smiles at me "I'm fine mt sweet" he say's
"Your back looks painful is there anything I can do" Gently I rest my hand on his back softly I run my fingers over his back feeling the raised wilts from where the crop had landed. I put my hand over my mouth feeling his pain as my finger move over his back.
I know this is all part of this side of his life but I never thought I would ever see him like this. I see the butter on the bedside table I dip my fingers into the pot and gently start to rub it over his back. I hear a soft moan as my fingers rub it into his back and i feel him relax under my hand.
Letting my hand run down over his butt and onto his thighs they feel warm to my touch rubbing more butter into them.
His legs open just a little as my hands move up his inner thigh he moans softly as my finger just touches his balls. Then as I move them up over his butt letting them run up along between his checks and over his tight little stay. I lay down beside him and kiss him gently my finger rests on his butt
covered in all that butter.
I kiss him harder and our mouths open and our tongues find each other and dance there own love dance.
Not know what he is aloud to do here right now or if he will get in trouble for me being here, but my finger works its way gently into his tight ass
wiggling it gently inside him he moans and pushes back against it. Feeling him push back I slide a second finger into him.
I break our kiss "Do you like that my love" I whisper
"YES Miss Jane I do" he replies
He had never called me that before "What is Miss Jane aloud to do to you here tonight tango" I ask softly
"Miss Jane can do what ever she fills fit to do to here my Mistress has told me to be a good boy and do as i'm told" he answers
"Anything I wish" "Yes Miss Jane as long as it doesn't hurt me"
My fingers work deeper into him as we speck "Anything I wish" I take my finger out of his ass and move them to his mouth he licks the butter of them for me " I will be back Latter my love I have same thing in mind for you but I will talk to your Mistress first about it."
I kiss him again and get up and walk back to the door looking back at him I blow him a kiss them walk out leaving the door as i found it.
Back in the great hall I see Miss Abby and walk over to her."Miss Abby I have just Left tango in your room I hope you don't mind me going in to see him"
"No Jane I want all his friends here to have there chance to go and see him." She say's with a nice smile.
"He told me I may do anything with him here tonight Is that right" I asked with a big smile
"yes that's right Do you have something I mind Jane" she asks back
"Yes I do" I lean close to her ear and whisper to her my plan, She turns to me with a big smile "That will be fine Jane But make sure he is not hurt any more tonight his back has had all I want it to take tonight."
I kiss Miss Abby on the Cheek "Thank you Miss Abby I will never do anything to harm him."
I look around the Hall and see the person I need to talk to next and make my way over to them..........
-
I lay my head over Evelyne's one.....the scent of her hair is delicious and the weight of her body on my shoulder is just a pleasure: her presence is warming me and i'm very happy to be here with here tonight!
I lift her face gently and stare at her beautyfull eyes: i can see a strange light in them, probably the memories of her past are running in her mind and maybe it's time to take her out of here. I move closer to her face and gently kiss her lips....not a deep kiss as before but not a simple friendly too....i'd like to make her know i'm always here for her, not only for a wild night, but as friend, a good friend i hope!
I help her to stand up and lead her to the passage for the B&G where we both take a shower and change into our daily clothes. I have to admit she looks gorgeous even in her manly suit and looking at us in the mirror, we seems like a normal couple: Evelyne with her suit, just an invisible touch of makeup, and me wearing a skirt and sleeveless top! I can't hold a smile at that image and she notice it, looking at me with an amused expression. I kiss her again but this time my tongue search for hers and start a voluptuous dance in her mouth: they found each others, touch, till we both can hold our breath!
When our lips are finally away, we smile each other.
"Whant to join me for a last drink before we leave!?"
"You know i don't drink alcohol...." she answer me a little embarassed.
"Don't worry, no alcohol.....just a cup of hot milk!" i say smiling again "you know, i had miss something warm in my mouth tonight...."
At my words, her face turns red while i hold her arm and move to the counter. here, alone, Old Joe is busy with his routine ed is surprised to see us back so soon.
"Joe, can you give us two cup of hot milk, please!?" i ask him.
Two minutes later, two steamy cups are in front of us.....
-
I ease Bluedenim slowly down to the alter… her weak kneed limp form still trembling from aftershocks as she settles there. The taste of her juices smeared on my face,… her aroma filling my lungs fuels the lust which has been building. Penned too long the beasty inside trembles in anticipation of Blu’s offering, it’s too tempting to take her immediate, I need the lust tempered, and luckily have a willing subject to distract me and temper the need.
My eyes drift to Adera, bundled nicely her attire shredded and in disarray. I search for signs of distress, but note the moist parted lips… the subtle brush of her tongue and dilated pupils. Her eyes meet mine with hopeful anticipation, and I am not one to deny. I cross back to her, run my hands along her toned supple body.
“Delicious…” I mumble more to myself than the crowd. Fingertips drift along her toned body and I break briefly reaching for the lubricant, smearing the slick gel generously over the engorged member jutting full and in need from the flaps of my leather pants. I position her for the crowds view, hiking her hips up knees spread as I bend in and tease at that beckoning puckered entrance, a slick finger running slow at her orifice playing there along the tight rim before probing deeper, penetrating deeper to fuck and tease as it brushes slow against the prostrate. Then pressing a second finger, so tight in the grip of her anus as the lubed digits press and move prepping for my attention. I hear her moan… the delight in the moment feeling her shift, eager in fucking the digits back, wanting more… wanting no doubt for me to gift her that lusty meat now shimmering slick in the torchlight surrounding the dais.
I want her bad,… but temper the fire with slow delight…I want to savor her… feel her shudder and dance in pleasure on my meat before I release my own greed upon her. Crouching behind her I grip that throbbing shaft and direct the broad cap to her awaiting need, pressing slow as I feed crown into that tight bottom, then tease letting the crown, penetrate, her body react, pressing in repulsion of the crown penetrate again and tease there back and forth in the shallow play.
I hear Adera's moans. Hear her protests and low utterances of the promise so close,.. Denied… then ease gently in…shallow to hold as I reach about her and brush my fingertips along her firm shaft, teasing them briefly on the slick cap of her dick coated in precum.
“I know what you want and need my lovely”,
I press deeper easing full as my hands grip her hips
Ahhh, yes, so good,… so tight… it’s what I need in the moment. and hips begin to move slow, hearing her cries of joy as I begin taking my pleasure as my fingers dig into a tighter grip feeling her move in need under me, the subtle rolls as she eagerly seeks to fuck..
“Not so quick my Swedish pet…this is mine to toll for your involvement.” I smack her ass hard and thrust hard back at her. The action breaking the barriers on my own restraint. My thrust send my hips slapping hard against hers, and her audible response clearly evident.
And I fuck… forceful… patient.. Taking Adera in hard pounding thrusts…. Which begin a slow purpose building on it’s own momentum
My hand drags along her back, sliding down to dig into her blonde mane twisting there into her locks until her hair is secure in my grip and I pull back, letting the crowd see the obvious joy in my actions on her. Then I ride her, bridled there in my grip. Riding her hips in growing passion as I crash down into her.
Somewhere in that ride I hear Adera’s cry of joy,… her body shuddering under me… wracked by an orgasm which sends her limp in my grip. She is my sex doll now…. Ridden hard until I find my satisfaction… fucked until I find that edge of sweet release and burrow deep… holding to let her feel the pulse climb my shaft as my seed empties into her depth. Grinding against her as I ease her up and nustle against her neck. Her breasts dangling there as I kiss and whisper in her ear…
“Thank you my dear, you were quite enjoyable.”
I lick Adera’s earlobe and blow softly into it before easing her down, carefully releasing her hair from my grip as I ease myself from her body. Then release her sprwled in dishevlement on the dais.
Rise again and turn my eyes back on Blu’
I see the mixed signals there,… part fear,… part want…
I shall pull her past her fears…. And I move now for the finality of the party.
-
A hot shower wash me ... sadly for the smell of our past lust ... but that's life , nice things must goes over to return I think.
Strangely enough, and I'didn't really noticed previously, dressed like we are ... It's me the boy.
I feel quite confusing this way in fact ... well surely next time I'll go here, I will dress differently !!
"Want to join me for a last drink before we leave!?"
Ohhh my sweety ... just before me to take the drive ... not a nice idea , and then I refuse.
But I made myself wrong when thinking of alcohol . and he ask for two cups of milk, My !!! the reference is so obviously lustful !!! I can't help myself blushing like a teenage .
The bartender give us two smoking cups. The milk's taste is a bit creamy ... as I appreciate it .
I slowly take the cup on my hand, turning it ... an old habit from when I was in Japan and was asked to serve tea.
And taste ... ouch !! really hot !!
But that don't look to be a problem for Hentai who drink the white lava.
My dear have like a snowy mustache on his upper lips ... and I can't resist !!
Coming close to him, I wait for he lift down the cup, and kiss him, licking the milky traces on his skin ... and down his lips to the mouth.
I think he is a bit surprise, but ... well...
I drink slowly the milk.
... " I really have to go my dear."
Never, drinking a cup of milk was so long ... and so short ...
But we had said many things with our bodies, sharing more than usual chatting .
Time now is over, and the empty cup is the bell who ring the end of the dream.
A last kiss ease the goodbye we don't said.
And, my heart blocked, I leave the place.
Returning to the real world, I open the doors of my car, and start the engine.
-
"I really have to go my dear."
Her words echoing in my head while she is leaving the bar.......every single move, every kiss and touch.....all will remain impressed in my mind and in my heart. When she is out of my sight, i stare at the two empty cups in front of me and sigh....i don't know when, but i'm sure time will make her coming again here, i just have to wait!
People say time heal every wound....wonder if it can heal even the one of heart! sure is keeping me busy will help me to make my mind busy right now....
"Time to go back to work....too many things to do!" i tell to my self standing up and moving to my car outside.
-
My cock is deep in Stone’s ass. I feel the tightness of her channel, gripping me like a vice. The pressure of her anal walls and the thought of her giving herself in this way just heightens my sexual intentions, primal male lust & naughty pride of possessing her there.
My hands support her open thighs, spreading her ass for me and her delightful pussy for Tight. Tight kneels and straddles my legs and guides his hard cock towards Stone’s wet pussy. He allows his knob to wipe up and down her inner folds, coating him with her sweet nectar and building the anticipation of entering and fucking her.
I feel Stone gasp as he finds her entrance and thrusts filling her up to the hilt and then, pauses, to let her get used to the deep double penetration.
Tight takes over the agreeable task of holding Stone’s legs wide open and begins to thrust. My hands now free, I caress her breasts and firm belly, squeezing and groping her magnificent orbs. I bunch her tities , making her nipples protrude even more. She lays back, her head on my shoulder, displaying herself for Tight’s eyes and my imagination.
I feverishly kiss and nibble on her neck and begin to counter Tight’s thrusts. As he is pulling out, I am pushing in. Stone wraps her arms around Tight’s shoulders as he leans forwards, her nails leaving faint scratches down his back. Her moans and groans show she is happy for us two men to use her for our greedy pleasure, as well as for her own.
As the sexual frenzy rises, Tight and myself begin to fuck Stone hard and fast, losing all aspects of control. She is our sex toy and she is enjoying being the object of our lust. Her sighs and feminine grunts fill the harem.
I tilt my head to the side and glance at Brandy who is lying opposite of me on her side. The double headed toy deep inside her openings, her eyes filled with lust as she witnesses the hedonistic display of carnal desire. She knows she is next & the anticipation excites her.
I reach and grab her ankle to remind her she is not forgotten & we fully intend to use her in the same way. She is our submissive , like Stone , this night.
Suddenly Tight pulls out of Stone……..Stone instinctively lifts her head and knows from his demeanour what he wants.
Stone obediently pops off my cock and turns around to face me. Our lusty gazes lock and she strokes my throbbing erection before pushing me inside her pussy. She bends over me, dangling her breasts by my mouth and offers her curvy bottom for Tight to take his pleasure.
Tight moves in and fills Stone’s ass and the double pentration continues. She gasps at his entry.
My lips suckle her nipples and my hands find her firm ass . I grope her cheeks, opening them for Tight as he fucks her.
I hold her as she leans down to snog me with unbridled passion.
“My god this is intense”, and it is all I can do to remain in control.
“Banana slugs” comes to mind but I am unable to even picture it. Images of Stone’s lusty naked body just taking over my mind.
Her beautiful naked body, swathed in a sheen of flushed sexual heat and illuminated by the gentle light of the harem. Her nudity picturesque and stunning, as two equally naked men , worship her sexuality.
Judging by the power of Tights thrusts he is lost in his own lust and enjoying this as much as I am.
My eyes close, I lose all sense of time as the hot fucking goes on and on.
Opening my eyes, partially, I see & feel Stone urgently rubbing her clitoris with wet fingers as she brings herself to the edge of orgasm.
Wetting my own fingers I offer my assistance in rubbing her little magic bud, but she pushes my hand away, frenzied and very wanton. She is fucking us and much as we are fucking her.
I smile and gaze at her as she rubs herself with urgent passion and then begins to climax.
Stone in the throes of the start of a shattering, orgasmic, pleasure world, is one very beautiful sight indeed...
-
Servicing and having the attention of two men is so sexually exciting and stimulating. I suck and tease Tight’s cock as Jayc fucks me. I want to give them as much pleasure as they are giving me.
I feel Jayc dribble lubricating oil onto my ass and then to play with my little rosette, first one and then two fingers, circling & pushing into me.
Tight’s cock in my mouth, Jayc’s cock in my pussy and Jayc’s fingers deeply stretching & exploring my anus.
When Jayc told me I was to please the men in the harem this night, at this moment, never were his words more true. I was indeed the men’s pleasurable toy, my body theirs to do with as they willed.
Jayc pulls out of my hot , wet pussy. My natural lubricant glistening on his shaft in the soft light of the harem. He directs his erection to my anus, teasing the little puckered star with his crown and then pushes in to the hilt. I release whimpering feminine grunts at his size and entry. Then he begins a slow and steady ass fuck.
I shut my eyes enjoying him and continue to lick, suck and nuzzle Tights hard rod.
I feel Jayc lean on to me, deepening his penetration, his chest warm on my back, and his whispering words tease the hair by my ear , “ Enjoying this baby ?” “ Ready for both of us baby?” I push back on his cock, mouth full of Tight's cock, moaning consent, rocking with him, “ I will take that as a yes “ He concludes.
Jayc breaks the Spit Roast and lays down, instructing me to continue the ass fuck in the reverse cow girl position. As I guide Jayc’c cock back into my anus, Tight shuffles forward to continue fucking my head. He pushes his cock deep into my mouth and starts to thrust & circle his hips.
Jayc pulls me back and takes hold of my legs, spreading them for Tight to see his cock buried in my ass and my wet pussy and pink lips surrounded by black trimmed pubic hair. Ready and waiting for him with Jayc‘s full consent.
I hear Jayc tell Brandy who is lying by the side of us being pleasured by the double ended vibrating dildo,
“ Enjoy the view Brandy, because you are next” !!!
Tight straddles Jayc’s legs and I watch him rub his helmet in my folds. My labia kisses his crown, and he gently strokes and circles his knob to my entrance, My lips fold over him as he pushes in to claim me. The feel of his cock slowly entering and Jayc already deeply inside my body stretches me like never before. They are both so big and massive and I am filled to the brim and almost bursting.
Both men still and I get used to the double penetration, breathing steady as my body gets accustomed to accommodating them.
Tight holds my legs open holding them wide so he can see both my cavities filled. The view excites him and he begins to fuck, slow at first and then Jayc joins in with an alternate thrust. As Tight fills me, Jayc withdraws, As Jayc pushes into my body, Tight pulls out .
I lay back on Jayc to enjoy this new sensation and he kisses my neck showing his approval and pleasure. He gropes and squeezes my breasts with his hands as Tight watches, thrusting that little bit faster, enjoying the sight before him.
Tight leans forward and kisses and sucks my breasts that Jayc bunches for him and I stroke and gently rake his back with my nails. My body responds at the attentions of both men and I groan in pleasure as my desire builds and turns to female animalistic lust.
I am vaguely aware of Brandy watching our double joining and her moaning close by as she pleasures herself with her given toy, but my greed and lust cares for nothing but my own satisfaction crying for release.
Tight taps my thigh and withdraws from my vagina, silently indicating with his eyes, he wants my ass now too. I smile at him and rise from Jayc’s cock. I turn my body around, taking Jayc’s cock to my vaginal entrance and lower onto him. I bend over him offering my breasts to him to play with as Tight directs his cock to my ass and thrusts in.
Tight begins to fuck me, holding my shoulders to ensure I am pulled back deeply onto him. I move lower , lifting my ass & offering Tight full access to my bottom and snog Jayc passionately underneath me. Tight smacks my ass, 1, 2 & 3 times, medium hard and I feel the sting and vibrations. The pleasure is intense.
I am lust crazed as both men fuck me hard. I move to pleasure my clit, screaming for attention, rubbing, circling, leaking. Jayc tries to interrupt my rhythm to take over, but I cant stop, I need my release. Its building, its wonderful, And then, I crash into oblivion. My body erupts into waves of pleasure and spasms and gasping breaths. Right here, right now.. I don’t care what the men do.. My release and pleasure is all I care about ………I scream in sexual ecstasy … arhhhhhhh……………….
-
Waking up laying face down on a bed with silk sheets opening my eye I look around “this is not my bed” I think to myself.
My eyes focus and see that I’m still in Miss Abby’s chambers letting out a big sire I roll onto me back then roll straight back off it. As the pain from the welts on my back reminds me of the night before. Retching out my hand feels my collar around my neck and a small smile creeps across my face.
Setting up on the bed looking around Miss Abby’s chamber “there’s lots of work to be done here to get this ready for Miss Abby to take her place her”
Getting up I walk to the open door. The Ice house is silent I walk down the hallway with only my collar on looking round the great hall seeing the mess that was left from the night before.
I go over to my cleaning cupboard and get the broom out and start my chores sweeping the floors I recall the events of the night before. Stopping at the St Andrews cross I run my hand over it.
And relive ever strike from Miss Christy every wince reliving them I smile and move away from the cross
Putting the broom away I take my duster walking down the hall running it over the name plates on all the doors Miss Christys , across the hall to Bears then Miss Brandy’s walking down the hall way Miss Adera then an empty dungeon and a second one the its Miss Janine Dee door turning back down the hall Miss Abby’s door is first then 3 spare dungeons.
Going into the last spare dungeon I turn on the lights and as like all the dungeon a dim glow fills the space. In the far corner is a small fitted Bathroom to one side of the room is the four poster bed across from the bed is an all wooden St Andrew’s cross with a large open space to the left of the bed.
Looking at the space “the glory hole wall will fit in that space nicely”
I go back to the great hall and start to take the glory hole wall down and move it into the spare dungeon setting it back up. I chuckle to myself all it needs new is same one to use it.
Putting my tools away I grab my jeans and T shirt get dressed and head off home locking the Ice house door behind me.
-
I am awestruck and empowered by Stone’s massive climax. Tight & I slow our thrusts as Stone shatters and screams her ecstasy. We manage to retain complete control of our lust, although it is not without difficulty, feeling those tremors shudder along our cocks.
Stone has a rosy sheen on her naked, tanned and unblemished skin. The sweat glistens on her trembling & shaking body . The jet black hair on her head and her trimmed little pubic strip is just stunningly attractive as she quivers. I have never seen her look so beautiful as she does now in her heightened sexual rapture.
Tight and I can’t help but be proud of our prowess at Stone’s obvious fulfilment. We are the Masters of the harem for this one night. Our chests expand a touch as we catch each other’s eyes in a silent male strut and our thoughts turn to Brandy and the determination of ensuring she quivers and screams as Stone has done.
Tight winces a little as he pulls his sensitive cock out of Stone’s tight ass. He lies back, signalling for Brandy to come to him. He wants her now as I had had Stone. Brandy rises up, still with the toy in her and approaches Tight. He inspects the toy filling both her pussy and ass and takes hold of it, teasing her a little. He builds her anticipation. She knows we are going to take her soon and use her body to excite us all.
I snog Stone with deep genuine feeling and rub her back, in our tender moment. I gently roll her on her side to allow her to recover and unwrap a piece of chocolate and place it on her tongue. I kiss her forehead.
I rise up and I turn my attention to Tight and Brandy. Brandy is mounting Tight with his guidance in the Cowgirl fashion. I note her sleek back and curvy hips and move in behind her, lubricating my cock with the gel close by. I run my finger down her spine and watch as her skin flickers at my touch.
She bends forward and lifts her ass high, sensing my intentions. She snogs Tight, cupping his face.
With little effort I slip inside her tight and slick anal channel. Tight and myself fill Brandy up. She groans as we possess her. Then we start our stroke and thrust with wild abandon , trying to remain in sync. She feels good and our greedy lust almost makes the synchronisation impossible to maintain.
I slow my pace and grind into Brandy and pull her upright snogging her neck and groping her breasts I squeeze and roll her taunt, erect nipples between my fingers as Tight watches.
Stone slowly rolls over and with an arm around a silky pillow, rests her chin on her hands and smiles at the sight going on right next to her. Still glowing in post orgasm she looks positively radiant, stunning, her green eyes sparkle as she watches Brandy get the same “attention” she was just subjected to.
Our eyes meet and her smile says it all. I thank the stars for having fate cross our paths and allow us to blaze our trail together.
Tight whispers in Brandy’s ear “Turn over”. She wiggles off my cock and pops outs Tights with a flick of her hand.
Leaning back I watch as Brandy gets comfortable sitting on his lower stomach ,she lubes up Tight’s throbbing hard on and gives him a nice slow erotic wank in the process.
Stroking my own cock I get a pleasant surprise as Stone takes over with a slick firm grip on my cock.
Brandy finally satisfied that Tight is ready for her sweet ass, takes a deep breath and guides Tight in, in one deep plunge…..they pause then Tight begins to buck his hips urgently.
My gaze turns to the pink parted lips of her pussy opening and closing with Tight’s deep anal fucking.
Standing I offer my cock to Brandy’s mouth, slapping the swollen head against her eager tongue and lips before she takes me deep in her throat………I grind and then, pull free and slap her breasts with my rock hard cock, then return back for some more hot licking and deep sucking.
Straddling Tight’s legs I move in to fuck Brandy one more time. Resting on my hands I enter that sweet pussy and pump Brandy hard and fast. She locks her hands around my neck as I snog her neck.
The bed rocks from the manic fucking taking place.
I’m startled when I feel fingers running down my back and pushing my ass into Brandy.
“Ahh Stone is back”, I smile and shiver as she slides her body close and snogs my ear and neck.
The sexual energy in the room is at a fever pitch now. Brandy is right around the corner from a climax, Tight is pounding her ass like a piston, fingers on her swollen bud rub in little circles. Brandy is lost in her own erotic thoughts, not sure who’s fingers they are and not really caring. I’m fucking and grinding and pulling out and slapping her wet pussy. Then starting the circuit again, fucking, grinding, withdrawing and slapping.
Stone’s busy hands have explored & found my ass and she is naughtily, rubbing fingers against my bud. Rimming me gently with lubes and partially entering my little ring.
I hear the now familiar cries of Brandy in the beginning of orgasm, her nipples peak, she has a pink rosy flush in her cheeks and breasts. Her eyes are jammed shut, her lips wet with desire she lets go and cums for us. She thrashes and jerks , in much the same way as Stone had done. She floods creamy white cum all over Tight’s glistening penis.
I close my eyes and pause putting all my focus on her orgasmic contractions that are gripping and releasing my cock. Her nails dig into my back as she hugs me hard.
Still deep in Brandy I sit up and Stone comes to my side and snogs me deeply. She whispers “Let me finish you baby”, taking my hand she motions to her side of the bed.
I give Tight a wink and Brandy a nice snog then untangle myself from our union.
Stone puffs up a pillow and signals me to lie down and she straddles me our lips meet in familiar kisses. I’m vaguely aware of Brandy climbing on top of Tight who is lying on his back right next to me.
My Stone works her way down my body with a flurry of small kisses, my neck and chest and then my stomach.
A dominant male no more, I let my Love take care of me, in her sweet Stone style. I bask in her kisses, her attentions and adoration. A perfect ending for the most amazing night of sexual exploration in my life
-
Stone screams her sexual elation at reaching the uncontrolled orgasm convulsing through her body. I watch spellbound at the sight of her , sandwiched between the two men responsible, their cocks embedded into her anus and pussy . Jayc lying underneath deep in her pussy , Stone lying on top of him face down and Tight over the top , buried in her ass. He nuzzles Stone’s shoulder, in their double penetration of her. Stones own fingers having teased her clitoris in the sexual frenzy.
As her orgasm subsides exhausted, Tight withdraws from her and lays down by the side , his erection hard and beautiful. He raises his hand looking at me and using a crooked index finger calls me over to him. I rise up , the double ended dildo still vibrating in my lower cavity regions, keeping me prepared and ready for the two Masters in the dungeon, whilst they attended to Stone. Now was my turn.
I reach him and his fingers tease and check my readiness, gripping the dildo and using it to move in and out slowly and to circle in order to keep me stretched.
I groan at the intimacy of his caring thoughtfulness. He parts my labia wide, and licking his finger slowly circles my clitoris. I moan again at his slow, determined expertise. He blows gently and then kisses my swollen nub briefly. He reaches for the lubricating gel and taking my hand , squeezes some into my palm. Then he directs my hand to my ass, as he pulls the dildo free from my body.
I grip his cock and wank him. He shuts his eyes, enjoying the slow, rhythmic stroke and I rub the gel around and in my anal passage. I ensure it is slippery and enticing.
“ Mount me, facing me” He demands and I obey. I watch his face as I lower my pussy onto him , leaning forward for a very sensuous snog. His cock slips into me, filling me right up to my cervix.
I sense, Jayc tending to Stone before moving behind me and that finger dragging slowly down my spine. My tummy tightens in excited anticipation. I lift my ass in invitation and spread my cheeks for him. My puckered anal star, his for the taking, glistening like a jewel with the recently added lubricating gel.
My offering excites him for Jayc enters in one big thrust, and I groan at his brutal entry. This excites Tight and he thrusts hard too. Both men claiming my body and making sure I feel their double entry. Then both men fuck me hard, rough & very deep.
Both fill and stretch me like never before, slaking their primitive need in taking me in this way. Tight squeezes my breasts roughly as I break our kiss, needing to fill my lungs with oxygen. This is not about tender lovemaking, this is about ensuring a woman knows the strength of man’s animal need, and she is nothing more than a whore and sex toy in these moments.
The thought, strangely excites me. I want their hard , rough ardour. I want them lost in lust to my body. I want their minds & bodies taken over by their ultimate fucking need of me. It is exhilarating .It enlivens my body. I fuck back as best I can thoroughly empowered.
Jayc pulls me up so Tight has full view of my rocking breasts and takes over the squeezing and bunching as they fuck. Tights eyes watch enjoying my groans and rough handling. Then Tight leans up and says softly in my ear “ Turn over, I want your ass”
I pull Tight out reaching for the lube as Jayc continues to play with my tits & pulls out of my ass, guessing our intentions. I slowly masturbate Tight as I cover him in gel. Then turn to face Jayc & lower my ass onto Tight who groans in delight as my anal walls slip down his length. He fucks me , excited.
Jayc is excited too, enjoying the slutty, sex toy atmosphere. He lewdly offers his cock to my mouth, slapping his cock at my tongue, lips and face. Then he pushes his cock into my eager mouth, fully inserting to the back of my throat. I momentarily gag at his size. He enjoys my licking and sucking, before he withdraws again to slap his cock at my face and tits. He repeats this process a few more times as Tight continues to fuck.
Jayc then pushes on my cleavage indicating for me to lie down on Tight. Tight immediately responds by holding my legs, spreading them wide open for Jayc’s pleasure. He sucks and nibbles my neck at the same time.
Jayc positions himself over me and kisses my neck the opposite side to Tight. I grip his shoulders, raking him with my fingers as he enters my wet pussy. I am filled by both men’s throbbing cocks . Then they synchronise and fuck , fast and furious taking my breath away.
Tight moves his hand to rub my pussy and finds my clit easily. He grinds his fingers on me, breathing hard in my ear which only serves to excite me more. He knows my body only too well, how to excite, how to tantilise, how to turn me into a female fucking machine. And he uses that knowledge now, so expertly.
My desire knows no bounds as the men continue their lusty onslaught. The volcano inside bubbles and threatens to overflow. The temperature rising to fever pitch and then... I explode. Hot molten lava flowing over the two men as the power of my eruption causes convulsive sparks to fly through the air. My body reaching the ultimate peak as my orgasm releases. I spasm and jerk in my own Utopian World. I scream, as Stone had earlier, the men’s goal achieved, as I tremble and shake between them.
Jayc moves over to be with Stone and I unhitch from Tight to lay by his side, waiting for my strength to return. I enjoy Tights warmth as I cuddle him , my breath still rasping and body still glowing in my powerful release. He has his arm around me stroking my hair, allowing me to rest for a brief moment........
-
Jayc lies me down tenderly, knowing from experience I need time to recover from such a climax of sexual excitement.. He snogs me and gently rubs my back, then reaches for some chocolate and bottled water.
He gives me a sip and places a chocolate on my tongue. I smile sleepily at him and feel his deep affection for me as he kisses my forehead. He ensures I am comfy and then moves away to play with Brandy for awhile, working in tandem with Tight to make her feel as good as I do right now.
I shut my eyes, relaxed, sated and waiting for the sugar rush to revitalize my tired limbs. The moans and groans of the troilism next to me builds until I can resist no longer. I open my eyes and position myself on the pillow to enjoy their play.
I watch in enthralled fascination & feel my own desire begin to spring into life again.
The men are fucking Brandy , hard and fast, using her body for their own carnal pleasure. She is sandwiched between them impaled by their cocks moaning in pleasure at their taking of her.
The play is profound lechery. The three lost in their own little fucking world, not caring for anything except slaking their lust in each others bodies. It is powerful, it is extreme, it is fanatical and such a turn on.
I move to Jayc and touch his body as he fucks Brandy. Then they slow and unhook from each other. Brandy turns round on Tights instruction, lowering her ass onto his cock. I move to stroke Jayc’s cock and he smiles, liking the idea of his woman pleasuring him, ready for taking another.
Jayc moves and swats Brandy’s face and breasts with his cock, giving it to her to lick and tease and swat again. Brandy takes him in her mouth sucking and licking eagerly each time he brings it to her mouth. He fills her mouth and grinds there before withdrawing and swatting again.
Then he pushes her chest to lie down on Tight, his intention is to fuck her. Tights hands move to her thighs & opens her legs wide , displaying her pussy for Jayc. He looks and sees Tights cock buried in her anus.
He cups Brandy’s pussy and grinds a little. His other hand reaches for my pussy and grinds . He smiles liking the idea both of his hands are each filled with a pussy. Still fondling me he leans down and using his finger and thumb , opens Brandy’s hood to reveal her clitoris. He kisses it open mouthed and then , leaving me, he places his penis at her entrance. He positions over her and thrusts and takes her. She groans at the double penetration.
Both men fuck her wildly, intent on their goal for ensuring Brandy reaches orgasm. Tight feels successfully for Brandy’s clitoris and circles it to heighten her pleasure.
I stroke Jayc’s back and push his ass a little as he thrusts into Brandy. I move to kiss his ear and neck. Then I squirt some lubricating gel on my fingers and rim his anus as he fucks, to tease him more.
The men subsequently accomplish Brandy’s screaming climax. Brandy suddenly shatters between them , almost fitting in her pleasure. They slow, enjoying her powerful release, shuddering on their buried cocks, and then, as she calms , I move to Jayc whispering in his ear “ Let me finish you Baby”
I offer him my hand and motion to the space, I was lying in earlier.
He winks at Tight and snogs Brandy in thanks before moving to lie down..
I sit astride him and begin kissing his lips, his neck, his chest, his belly button, his tummy and his hard cock. I stroke him gently and then position my pussy over him. I lower onto him cowgirl style and begin a slow delightful joining.
I drag my finger on his lips and mouth, “ Watch me dance for you Baby “
He looks me over and I circle my hips on his cock deep inside me. He groans at my pussy walls teasing him. Then I throw my head back and begin fondling myself for his pleasure and mine. I slowly touch my neck, dragging my hands inch by inch over my body slowly fondling and groaning . My hands move over my breasts, my tummy and down to my pubic hair, I open my pussy for him to look at the inner pink flesh. I touch my self intimately before moving up to my breasts again, squeezing and caressing them for him. All the time maintaining the hip circle on his hard staff and moaning gently.
Jayc watches me and grinds his hips in time with mine enjoying my personal and intimate dance for him.
I sense Brandy is now also sitting astride Tight too and I open my eyes to see them also coupled in the same manner as Jayc & I. Tight is watching her intently too as she grinds on him . We hold hands and synchronise our dance, our free hand stroking and stimulating our bodies. We grind and writhe & moan.
The two men lie back enjoying the sensual slow play of us two turned on ladies grinding on their cocks, moaning and writhing.
Soon the men are reaching up fondling our breasts, gripping our hips , touching our pussies and bucking into us, this is for them now.
The rhythmic riding sychronises naturally . Brandy and I break hand contact to help maintain our balance and groaning as the cocks hit our cervixs. They slide in and out easily and we flood more with our natural juices, coating their cocks and thighs with our potent female scent.
The rhythm increases and the men grip our hips, fingers digging into flesh as the fucking intensifies. It’s hot and needy and our breasts bounce up and down at our eagerness to please them. A sheen of heated sweat breaks out on all our bodies from our eager exertions.
Both men start groaning, deep guttural sounds emanating from deep within, growling & primitive. Their orgasms are close now and Brandy & I work harder to make them peak and explode. Rising and sliding faster like steady pistons. Pussies gripping as they move up and down on their lengths.
They both explode within seconds of each other and Brandy & I smile at each other in exultation. Jubilant & happy, we slow our pace to a slower grind, to milk & fulfill. Their hot eruptions shoot deep into our bodies before some of their semen begins its downward journey again, pooling at our labia and seeping onto their cocks & balls.
They breath hard and stiffen as the orgasm takes them into a different stratosphere. I stroke Jayc’s damp chest, enjoying the wonderous look on his face. Eventually they calm and we both slip off them to lie, cuddling at their sides. All of us, content, sated and lost in our own thoughts.
Jayc breaks first and decides it’s time to turn our time more private for cuddles & sleep. He snogs me and reaches for some robes close by. He helps me into mine and fastens his own. He kisses Brandy as I kiss Tight Good night and then we swap. He shakes Tight’s hand and I hug Brandy. They settle & snuggle down in the bed content.
We all smile at each other , knowing that this indeed has been one night to remember for all times. It will be spoken of in hushed , chuckling tones in the years to come, our guilty pleasure of unfettered , naughty lust .
We bid Brandy & Tight goodbye. Jayc places our clothes in my arms and then throws me over his shoulder, causing me to giggle. With a last look around the dungeon , he opens the door and closing it quietly behind us. He marches to the awaiting bed settee in the office of the AB&G to continue our night alone and fall into a much needed sleep in each others arms….
-
OTT
WOW congrats to STONE, JAYC, BRANDY and TIGHT for one of the best chain posts I have read yet
Stands up and claps HANDS
again WOW
-
OTT
WOW congrats to STONE, JAYC, BRANDY and TIGHT for one of the best chain posts I have read yet
Stands up and claps HANDS
again WOW
Staying OOT: An excellent read... makes me want to read more of the Ice House goings on.
Hardness factor of: 9.2 Well done!
-
OT On behalf of all four of us , Thank you Tango, Covems for your kind words & all the kind PM's that readers have sent us. We all decided to try something different, wanted to get across the intensity of the lust and sensuality in group play but also knowing that this would be the last storyl line Tight was going to be involved in, we wanted to give him a great memory to take away with him.... Hopefully we succeeded.
This would not have happened without the commitment & imagination of all the writers involved. As you can imagine, there was a lot of work that went on behind the scenes to ensure, the posts flowed well and was in keeping with the sequences of events. It was an honour and a pleasure to be a part of this and I want to say a special thank you, to Tight, Stone & Jayc . You were my inspiration throughout. Thank you. :-*
-
The trestle table in the dungeon is huge and majestic. The finest candelabras lit with candles and polished to a high sheen.
The food was of the finest quality and the people sitting round in deep discussion .
It would look like any other important family celebration meal, except for some major differences..
On the centre of the table were two human ornaments. They are slaves, one male, one female, freshly washed and shaved and their bodies lightly oiled to show off their bodies to best effect. They are naked, except for red collars around their necks and a gold chain fastened to the table. They are silent, still and unmoving. Positioned on the table purposefully for the enjoyment of the Dominants feasting.
The female is face up lying on the table, knees up, holding her labia open for the approaching male slave whose face is hovering over her pussy in a crawling position as if in readiness to mount her. Her upper body in in easy reach of Bear or any of the Doms should they choose to touch her or the male in their display.
Bear is placed at the head of the table with ChristinaK and Janine Dee in front of him but seated next to him. They are the founders of The Ice House and their seniority evident.
I am seated opposite Adera & Dutchslut19. We are also involved in the discussion and our views sought.
Tangoracer, Blue denim & Luke090993 are serving the delicious food, ensuring our wine glasses are filled and that our food is served hot and attractive on the plates.
Bear reaches forward as he contemplates some of the things under discussion and absent mindly, squeezes and fondles the breasts of the slave. She is struggling to remain stony faced as she enjoys the pleasure of his unexpected and distracted attention.
“It is decided then”, he finally says, “ We are all in agreement” We all nod. Bear summons Tango.
“ Go into my office , to my top draw in my desk . I want them polished and the locks oiled and prepared. Bring them to me, when they are done and bring 5 wooden boxes lined with red velvet and 5 cards you will find there.”
“ Yes Sir” Tango leaves immediately as Blue and Luke continue to serve the meal.
Bear continues to fondle the slave as he eats, now purposefully noting her discomfort & silently enjoying his power over her & deciding she may need to be taught more self control later in the privacy of his dungeon.
We continue to discuss the efforts of slaves and techniques for training as the meal progresses to desert.
Tango is soon back presenting the items as asked , to Bear. Bear takes the cards, and writes and puts one in each of the presentation boxes.
Bear then continues his instruction to Tango. “ I want you to hand deliver these to the recipients and should they accept, offer your services to assist in any way they request “ Tango nods in understanding.
“ There’s something I have for you too “ Bear continues , “ To recognise the obedience and hard work you do here, “ He turns to Dutchslut_19, “ Abbey Would you do the honours”
She nods and takes over, “ Tango , come here, Kneel “ Tango obeys. “ This is for you . You are promoted to head House Submissive here and in recognition of your dedicated service have been awarded the dungeon, next to mine . That is your space, but when I summons you, you will come to me, no matter what you are doing. Do you understand?”
Tango nods, his eyes shining with pleasure at his award. She places a key around his neck on a black ribbon to match his collar. “ Rise” She instructs. We all applaud him and he bows and thanks us.
“ Tango, we want you to deliver those boxes as soon as possible” He nods again.
The meal over, Bear stands “ I think that concludes our business for tonight and I take leave of you ladies, if there is no objection, I will take her to my dungeon now” indicating to the female slave.
We nod in agreement and he instructs her to follow him.
I stand too, “ I will also make my excuses and retire “ The other ladies nod and I turn to Luke. “ You have served well tonight , when you are finished here, meet me in my harem” Luke nods and assists to move my chair for me to leave the table unhindered.
I retire to my chamber to relax and await Luke’s arrival.
-
After Adera has finished her very bold and teasing lap dance, I make my way from the AB&G , using the secret pool room passageway, to the dungeon Tango had told me was mine for one night... I listen outside the door and can hear the Dwarfs teasing Jayc and his little yelps of protest and pleadings to let him be.
I smile to myself, given the chance, those dwarfs can be little terrors. I say a slight prayer of thanks that I chose Covems, as well as Jayc, for my stage performance at Tight’s party. It’s a good thing to stay in their Master’s good books , and he did seem pleased with my very attentive blow job :-*.
I open the door and see Jayc all bound up in the chair. He is naked except for his boxer shorts and the black hood still on, fixed round his neck with a collar and lead.
The dwarfs are around him. He has a vibrator on full blast placed in between his legs, vibrating on his balls and lower penis. He has nipple clamps on and every now and then, one of the dwarfs tickles him with a feather duster or flicks a soft whip at him. Another dwarf cracks a folded belt not far from him , just to worry him, not to use on him. And that is surely working as I see him flinch.
I grin as the dwarfs see me enter and I put my finger to my lips so as not to alert Jayc to my presence. They nod grinning back at me. I mouth my thanks to them and ask them to leave us. They troop out in a line , piling their toys in my hands as they exit.
At last, I am alone with him. I go to the chest and find the items I have requested.Tango is so thoughtful .
Jayc is listening intently “ Stone? Stone? Is that you? This isn’t funny you know... Stone?”
I don’t answer him, remembering the terror when I thought Scary Bear was going to Dominate me not all that long ago in the office of the AB&G ... the terror, the thought of how big Bear was compared to me..., and the worry that Jayc didn’t know where I was, what Bear’s intentions were, the knowledge he was experienced with subs and slaves and he was a Master, tied helpless on that desk...
Oh Jayc deserves this.. and I am going to milk it to the end.
I begin to undress and place a black leather , studded basque on, that pushes my breasts up but leaves them naked & exposed. I pick up some wrist and forearm bracers , tying them in place and putting high healed shoes on. I put some black lacy panties on. I touch up my make up, elegant , confident, sexy.. I check the bathroom, smiling ...
I return to the main room and look in the wall mirror behind the trussed up Jayc, hardly recognising myself but then I grin... this is different and this is going to be so much fun.....
-
Bound and stripped to my shorts im a little alarmed at the rough treatment at the hands of these little devils. The hood placed back on my head the room gets quiet. “guys”? “Get the gimp” Grumpy says gruffly……….”but the gimp is sleeping” Doc responds. Even in my predicament I can’t help but laugh. My laughter stops as unknown hands fix a collar around my neck.
Suddenly I am jolted by many hands tickling………is that a feather? Then the whine of a vibrator near my ear, then pushed between my legs. Oh my god she wouldn’t ……….she better not……….please no, “guys, how much did she pay you? “ now im hearing loud cracks of a mean sounding whip. Then one of the sawed off bastards puts nipple clamps on me! “not cool guys “ I mutter to no Dwarf in particular.
The room grows quiet again then the sound of shuffling feet and a door closing. I get a whiff of lavender and just know Stone is in the room. In my best Hannibal Lecter voice “good evening Stone, as you can see im tied up at the moment”…………………..silence…nothing……….well that didn’t work……maybe I am alone.
-
I stifle a giggle at Jayc’s Hannibal Lecter joke and take some scissors.
I let the cool point trail down Jayc’s chest and I cut a hole in his briefs holding his semi hard cock. His cock and balls fall out of the gaping hole. It seems he likes the vibrator nestling against him , sending the strange buzz along his cock. I move the dildo against his now naked balls and cock. Watching intently at his reaction.
Jayc cocks his head to one side, “ Stone “ ? He is unsure if it is me or one of the dwarfs. I am quite enjoying this uncertainty in him.
Silently, I circle his cock, nudging and teasing him intimately with the buzzing toy. Then up to his belly button and clamped nipples, I pull the clamps off gently and take the dildo to his mouth over the black hood, tracing the contours of his lips slowly.
I turn the dildo off and throw it on the bed. I bend and suckle his nipples, licking , sucking and circling his hardened nubs. I suck them to little points slowly and seductively and kissing them softly as I pull away.
I let my finger trace along his skin seeing it flicker & react as he feels my touch.
“ Stone, please say it’s you” Jayc whispers, fighting the pleasant sensation. He does not want to show any excitement at a dwarfs touch.
I pull the hood covering his mouth and cut a wide hole to expose his gorgeous lips and move down to kiss him lightly, brushing my lips to his. Then to his ear, I whisper back to him.
“ Of course it’s me baby “ and I snog him , deeply , sexily, & sense his relief.
He responds as my tongue seductively invades his mouth and we tease each other, deepening the kiss as I cup his head.
“ mmm , God I want you “ he murmurs , straining a little in his binds but to no avail.
“ How much?” I tease, brushing my lips seductively over his, letting my breath & faint moans tantalise and provoke his naughty thoughts.
“ On the Fuck Mode Scale of 1 to 10 ... right now, right this minute?” he groans and I move & stand astride him on the chair to tease him more, my pussy lips , covered by the thin material , now level with his face & I grind myself on his exposed lips, holding his head on me .
He smells my familiar feminine scent and his tongue and mouth suck my labia through the material, pulling them gently into his mouth, tasting and feeling their softness. I groan at his intimate touch and scent him with my wet excitement.
“ 10” he whispers against my pussy.
I grind some more, enjoying him, before lowering myself, noticing he is fully erect now.
I lean into him, “ Not enough baby” and I move away and reach for the scissors. I cut out some peep holes where his eyes are, very carefully and pull his head up by the collar so his beautiful blue eyes look into mine.
“ I want higher” and move back so his eyes can sweep over me, to take in my attire, the leather studded basque, my pushed up exposed breasts, my peaked and hardened nipples, my wrist bracers, the suspenders hanging loose underneath my panties and the damp patch forming between my legs as my natural juices seep into the panty fabric. My long shapely legs and black high heeled court shoes.
I turn the music on selected for this special occasion and put it on repeat .. " Like a bad girl should " by The Cramps ::)
I move back to the bed so he can see me better and stretch out one leg , caressing it for his pleasure. I pick up a sheer black stocking and let it unravel in my hand so it dangles, shaking it a little so the full length falls free. Then I begin to bunch it up, slowly with my fingers , causing the dangling length to shorten little by little.
Jayc watches, mesmerised by the sexy and burlesque movements , meant to tease him, meant to call out to his raw male spirit and provoke his body and mind to respond to this beautiful female before him.
His erection hardens even more, and he breaks out in a sexually charged heat, flushing with an unsatisfied need.
I bunch the stocking complete and wiggle my toes in and then, slowly, unravel the nylon up my leg, making sure, there are no wrinkles and creases.
I reach my upper thigh and then bend to surround my ankle with both hands for one last check , dragging them up to caress and fondle the length of my leg, along my calf and shin ; around my knee and up to my thigh again.
Satisfied there are no wrinkles, I fasten the tops to the garter and slip my heeled shoe on again.
Then I repeat the whole process again for the other leg. The bunching, the toe wriggling, the urravelling to cover my leg in the sheer black stocking and the slow seductive wrinkle check , the fondling and caressing of my leg, the bending to show my curves,my rounded bottom, the dangling of my breasts and the nipples brushing and squashing on my thigh. The long, shapely, heeled , nyloned, balancing leg.
Then finally fastening the stocking top to the fasteners on the basque itself & slipping on my killer shoe. My tease is pure practiced perfection.
Jayc notes every detail, every curve, liking it all, and abscent mindedly licks his lips, his breath becoming short little pants......
-
“Stone, tell me that’s you” I ask again as the unknown person cuts a hole in the hood near my mouth. To my relief Stone answers, “ Of course it’s me baby “ as she give me a hot kiss. “ mmm , God I want you” is my response. She pushes my head against her panties and asks how bad on a scale from one to ten……….my cock getting excited and my tongue licking her through her wet panties, I quickly say “ten” “not good enough” is her reply.
Pushing my head back she cuts two eye holes in the hood and looks me in the eye and says “I want it higher” higher? I think to myself she said on a scale one to ten but im in no position to discuss semantics. As my eyes adjust to the lighting I can see she has transformed herself into a leather clad temptress.
The Cramps begin to play a song I know very well as Stone sits on the bed in front of me and starts putting on a pair of nylons
http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=ew95opQ_Et8
I love your ass for bad or worse love your nasty way you curse When you sit down, it's wild how you sit Grind your heel in the ground, the groovy way you spit
Ooh, you look good, ooh, you smell good Ooh, you taste good, like a bad girl should
When I need love, I love how you feel When I need dough, I love how you steal I love your sick way you think The way your perfume makes you stink
Ooh, you look good, ooh, you smell good Ooh, you taste good, like a bad girl should
I love your boots, your fancy clothes Your bouffant hair, your pantyhose I blow a gasket for your pink jellybean Your picnic basket splits my spleen
Ooh, you look good, ooh, you smell good Ooh, you taste good, like a bad girl should
Bad, bad, bad, bad girl, bad, bad, bad, bad girl Bad, bad, bad, bad girl, bad, bad, bad, bad girl Bad, bad, bad, bad girl
As the song plays I am treated to a very erotic and steamy “leg show” as she take her time pulling up and fastening her hose. And her sexy dance is starting to work. Light headed and fully erect. I find myself thinking……………”maybe the scale does go over ten."
-
I sway to the music and dance in front of Jayc, letting his eyes sweep my curves. He starts from my slender neck, my kissable shoulders & collar bone, my full ample breasts, pushed up by the basque and protruding, hardened nipples, gently swaying as I move. The tight basque asscentuates my trim waist and the flair of my hips. My sheer sexy, lacy panties teasing the eye with the shadow of my trimmed pubic hair and whats hidden there. My long, stocking clad legs and black high heels.
I turn so he can do the same to my back, my long hair plaited and falling down the centre of my back. I reach for it and drape the plait over my shoulder so the kissable bones down the centre on my neck are prominent to his view and the beginnings of my spine before being hidden underneath the sexy basque and lacy fastenings. The back of my shoulders, descending and following my slender yet full womanly curves. My rounded buttocks of perfectly placed garters, over my cheeks underneath my lacy black, slightly transparent , panties and then the bared skin at the top of my stockings . The sexy garters fastening the stockings and the length of my legs to my heels, showing my tight calf muscles in the sexy shoes.
When I am satisfied, he has inspected every curve , I begin to slowly stroke my figure, teasing myself and in the process, teasing him. Slow, sensuous touching and exploring. I shut my eyes and allow myself to drown in the sea of sensuality I am creating and the rhythmic beat of the music. This is about self pleasure and my special intimate moment being shared with my man. Knowing he is watching raises my libido, feeling his eyes on me following the trail of my hands and my sweetest of caresses.
I moan as my body responds to my gentle fondling. I squeeze my breasts causing them to bunch and push together and lick my lips seductively.
Then to the centre of my body and push down the straight line into my panties. I cup my swollen and excited pussy, my blood pulsating in excitement there and I begin to rub and grind. It feels so good as my body begins its natural dance of self masturbation. My feminine juices flood uncontrolled to the area stimulated and leak onto my hand and sensitive labia. My clitoris swells to the teasing of the heal of my hand and I am lost in the sensations.
Jayc watches mesmerised at the sexualised female before him, the male attraction strengthening at every moan, every tease and his cock fills to bursting point with blood. He throbs, he wants. He tests the bindings but they are soundly fastened keeping him a prisoner in the chair and keeping him a voyeur of the moment.
I am so turned on as I wank a little harder and now feel the need to sit as my legs tremble and weaken, I need to fling them open wide for more stimulation. I withdraw my very wet hand and offer my scent to Jayc’s face. He smells and recognises the strength of my arousal immediately and he moans and growls a little. His animal instinct coming to the surface.
I move to him, and gently caress his lips with my palm, smearing my wet heat over his mouth and into the hood covering his nose. The juices soak and linger into the fabric, teasing his senses. My special Stone scent making my mark and ensuring he knows the female in front of him is indeed very very fuckable.
I lean into his ear and whisper , “ What’s the mark on the scale now baby?” nibbling his ear for good effect.
He moans again ... “ 20, it’s 20, “ He pants, straining his wrists , wanting to touch me.
I kiss him slow and gentle, tasting my nectar on him. My hand grips his erection and I smear his leaking precum over his helmet. Repeating in gentle thumb strokes over his sensitive tip.
“ 30, it’s 30” He whispers shakily at my touching.
“ I want higher, .... much higher” I murmur back.
I move down and gentle suckle him. The taste of his arousal is intoxicating. I lick, I suck, I nibble him.
" 70.... 80 .. FUCK 90..... " he gasps.
And then I leave him, letting him see me roll his taste on my tongue and lips.
Jayc growls and I sense his strength and the hidden danger of the lusty animal lurking beneath.
The male beast within him excites me more. It’s empowering and invigorating being the centre of his carnal desire. It serves to feed my own female tigress and spurs me on to drive him wilder.
I walk to a nearby chair and place it in front of him and in a good viewing distance. Then I turn and still in keeping with music , I shimmy my panties down slowly revealing my naked buttocks, bending a little so he can see in between my valley and the pink pussy lips , almost pursed to blow him a kiss. The wetness is evident as they are coated in an attractive sheeny coat .
I spread my ass cheeks, bending lower and look back at him provocatively. I display my puckered little star and open my pussy up for him a bit more to see the promise of the inner pink flesh, very wet, very inviting. I wiggle to the music and then squirt a little tasty lubrication to add to my very wet mix there, rubbing and thoroughly glazing that very delectable area.
As I turn round , I pick up the dildo off the bed , switch it on and sit on the chair.
My legs are wide open, my wet pussy displayed for his eyes and I touch myself. I place the dildo within easy reach and using both hands, I open my pussy and explore my furrow and folds. I touch my clitoris and start to stimulate once more.
Jayc watches intently as I perform for my own selfish pleasure but in doing so, the rawness of a female self pleasuring stirs him , stirring his want , stirring his need to join in but he can’t, all he can do is watch in a frustrated enjoyment....................
-
I enjoy taking my time in the brief walk to the room the dwarfs have prepared for me, and I particularly relished the click clack of my heels echoing off the corridor walls.
I had convinced the dwarfs to capture Covems for me and immobilize him in one of the spare dungeons. As I approach the room, the door opens automatically for me. “Nice touch.” I think as I pass through with a smile, and stop to take in the scene. The room is warm, but dimly lit. It is the size of an average lounge, sound proofed, ventilated, in the center of the room was a large padded figure X, on its back.
A remote control allows a person to raise or lower the X, there is a piston set into the floor of the dungeon attached to the back of the X. Consequently it can be raised to table height or lowered to floor level. At present it was raised about one foot off the floor. Bound by his ankles and wrists to the X is Covems. He is stretched, naked, except for a courtesy thong which has been tied around his groin, his head is in a specially designed head rest that protrudes from the middle of the X. I slowly walk all the way around him. He has a ball gag in his mouth, he is blindfolded, and his head moves from side to side, following the sound of my heels. I am all in black, wearing a corset, thong panties, high heels and sheer seamed stockings.
Will Covems be receptive or combative I wonder. I see he is evenly tanned, and his muscles ripple as he strains against his bonds to follow me around the room. When I reach the top of his head, I remove the blindfold and his eyes blink open. Then I take the ball gag out of his mouth. “Mollie.” He says. “I…”
“Shhhhh,” I say quietly, while holding up the ball gag and pressing a forefinger to his lips. “If you don’t want this in your mouth, speak only when I tell you to. Understand?” Covems nods his head in understanding.
The dwarfs have included a large, comfortable leather chair and a table near the cross. There are bottles of wine and glasses on the table and tubes of bright red lipstick. I pour myself a glass of wine then I sit down by Covems’ waist facing him. I notice him looking at my legs, and ensure that they remain in full view. I place my fingers on the inside of his thigh and begin talking to him in my deep and husky voice.
“So, you've been a naughty boy.” I say rhetorically, whilst increasing the pressure with my hands. “Volunteering me to do things in the forum. I warned you what might happen if you did that, but you wouldn’t listen. Nooooo… you wouldn’t listen. Now look at you.”
Covems says nothing but struggles visibly against his restraints. I run my fingers lightly across the thong and follow a trail of hair up to his chest. I allow my fingers to playfully swirl through his chest hair, then my fingers trace back down that trail of hair to the thong, gently scratching him with my nails.
I notice the growing bulge beneath his thong. “Well, well what have we here?” I ask trailing my fingers across his growing manhood, and undoing the bow that keeps the thong on.
“Shall we get rid of this?” I suggest in a soft voice. I pull the thong away, and toss it on the floor.
“My what a BIG BOY, and such a bad boy.” My fingers close around his now bulging and throbbing shaft.
It feels so hot and hard in my cool hands. He is genuinely a big boy, and it is fun to play with it and tease him. I stop briefly to take a sip of wine from my glass. I smile to myself as his cock continues to twitch in the absence of my touch.
“What am I to do with you?” I ask softly. “You continually misbehave and make mischief, even when I’ve warned you that everyone gets their comeuppance. You have been a very naughty boy, maybe I should make sure that you behave yourself.” I cross my legs with a swish of nylon that brings a soft moan from his lips.
I smile, a wicked, sensuous smile, as I slowly trace my long tapered and freshly painted red nails up the underside of his shaft. As my fingers reach his glands, I gently take him between my thumb and second finger. I gently glide my fingers forward and back over the head, and judging when the moment is right, toy with the tip with my forefinger.
Covems, simply can't stand it. Within seconds I have him moaning and gasping. I skillfully play his body like a musical instrument, taking him to the limit, promising release, hearing him moan, only to release my soft hold, and instead snake my fingers seductively around my wine glass to take a refreshing sip of Chardonnay.
Using my hands and alluring voice I bring him to the brink three times, only to frustrate him at the last minute, holding him firm until the moment passes, thwarting any attempt at satisfaction from him. Then I make him hard again, and each time he seems marginally bigger than the last.
“Well, are you learning your lesson?” “Good boys always get a reward, but naughty boys don't. I wonder which you are now?” I ask gently fixing his gaze with my eyes. I listen carefully for the response, knowing the paradox that I have put this strong cowboy in. “Come on. Tell me.”
For probably the only time in his life Covems is lost for words. Then it comes from his lips in a forced and reluctant whisper. “A good boy.” Almost too soft for me to hear.
“I don't think Mollie heard you.” I reply forcing him into further humiliation by making him repeat himself louder.
“Oh God, please I'm a good boy.” He begs.
“Now that's much better.” I reply, stroking his forehead, “and now you may call me Madam.” I expect him to resist, but to my surprise he immediately responds with “Yes Ma’am, anything you say Madam, I promise I'll be good.”
There’s a soft sound of nylon rasping against leather as I slip off one of my shoes.
“You like my legs don't you?” I ask as I drape a stocking clad foot across his hungry mouth. He responds by kissing and licking my finely sculpted arch with relish. He is coming along nicely and it is all very surprising. There’s no jokes, no blurting out things to shock me. Yes, coming along nicely.
I rise from the chair and walk around to Covems’ head. I straddle his head and slowly lower myself until I’m just a fraction of an inch from his mouth. “And you like what’s between my legs too. Don’t you?” I can feel his breath on my pussy and feel myself becoming wet. I want to let him know this has an effect on me. “Smell me Covems.” I say. “Breathe in my aroused scent.” His tongue comes out of his lips and I move quickly, avoiding its touch.
Sensing that he is now putty in my hands, I move back to the chair and have a seat, then I again begin to play with his large manhood. Within seconds it is hot, hard and seems ready to burst. Gently letting him go, I remind him of how good he has to be.
I pick up the tube of lipstick and sensually apply a fresh coat to my lips. “Do you like my red lips?” I ask seductively, “I have a little test; it’s called the lipstick test would you like to know what it is?”
Covems nods and groans knowing his torment is about to be prolonged. “Good.” I say, “I’ll show you.”
I gracefully change my position and raise the table on which he was bound with the automatic switch. As it reaches a height just above my waist I stop it. I lean forward resting both elbows on the X, and in so doing brace my legs back, thrusting my neat little ass into the air, and dipping my back.
I know that Covems can see, and I’ve always particularly enjoyed the effect that this stance has on men. My fingers toy with him, and my mouth is just inches from the tip of his cock. With a smile I hold him firmly by the base, and gently slide my lips over his pulsating and throbbing manhood.
I got about one third down before ‘coming up for air’ I’m fascinated. My bright red lipstick mark is now clearly visible around the tanned skin of his cock. His veins pulse and throb. With my free hand I begin tickling his balls before addressing him again.
“Well, you good boy, you have passed the test with flying colours, was that nice?’
By now Covems is beyond words. His whole being is focused on the desperate itching sensation in his cock. He unconsciously heaves and thrusts against my hand, desperate for relief. I know what he is doing and just toy with him, much as an angler would with a fish on the line.
“Not just yet, not just yet.” I reassure smoothly, my tone a compete paradox to the merciless torture I am administrating. I place the blindfold back on him and once satisfied that he cannot see, I walk toward the door and open it. I push the door as wide open as it will go and secure it there in its open position.
“Let’s see if we get any visitors.” I coo at him. “I asked the dwarfs to pass the word that anyone may stop by and have their way with you.”
I sit back down in the leather chair and take another sip of Chardonnay.
****I invite everyone, and I mean everyone, who would like to participate, to come into the room, have a glass of wine, apply some bright red lipstick to your lips and leave your mark anywhere you please on Covems. Or for that matter do anything else to him you want. If he protests, use the ball gag. Only… don’t let him reach orgasm.****
-
Now, I’ll have you know that this isn’t my domain. I’m not much into the S&M scene, but after getting Mollie’s assurance that this wasn’t going to be a horse whipping, I decided that this is just too good to pass up. ;D
I enter the room to find Mollie sittin’ in her chair, and Covems stretched out like a hide dryin’ in the sun. Mollie greets me and we exchange kisses on the cheeks. I’m wearin’ my frilly, blue checked cowgirl dress, my hat and cowgirl boots.
“Well, well.” I say. “Just lookie what we have here. You know Cove, I’ve always wanted you in this position. Harnessed and all trussed up.” I run my fingers along his body as I traipse completely around him. His head follows the sound of my voice. When I get to Covems’ head, I lean in and give him an upside down kiss, and skitter my tongue across his lips.
“Mollie,” I ask, “what have you been doin’ to this mischief maker?”
“Oh, just playing.” Mollie replies with a grin. “Wine?”
I take a sip from the glass of Chardonnay that Mollie has poured for me, then place the glass on the table. I then pick up the lipstick and apply some to my lips. Next I lean over the X and press my body against his, letting him feel my full breasts press into his chest. He moans a bit as I grab his cheeks with one hand and plant a kiss sideways on his mush.
I stand up and admire my work. A distinctive lip print is on his mouth. My hand then moves the length of his body and I cup his balls with my right hand. I play with them. His cock is hard and twitching. I run my fingers along it, letting them flitter on his shaft. I lean in and kiss his manhood on the side of the shaft, leaving another lip print from the lipstick.
I take his cock in both my hands and roll it gently between them. Covems begins to utter something, but Mollie makes him stop by holding up the ball gag and telling him she will use it.
I take his cock in my hand and begin to stroke it with a firm grip. Moving the skin up and down, squeezing him while I pump his cock. Realizin’ that he is close to orgasm, I tell him, “Oh no…, no cummin’ fer you.” I smile at him as he shudders in the restraints.
“Oh look.” I say with a mock frown, “I’ve done gone and messed up the lipstick marks. Mollie, would you like to reapply?”
Mollie coats her lips and take Covems’ cock into her mouth as far as she can, then wraps her lips around it, once again leaving a lip mark. Then after I reapply another coat of lipstick to my lips, I lean in and kiss his shaft again on the side, leaving my lip mark.
“Thank you Mollie.” I say. “I’ve enjoyed this immensely. We must do this again sometime.” Then I lean in and give poor Covems a kiss on his cheek, leaving another lipstick mark on him.
“Now Cove, you be a good boy for Mollie.” I say. Then I whisper, “I’ll see ya later, Cowboy.” I give his cock one last squeeze before headin’ for the door.
“Oh wait.” I say, spinnin’ on my heels. I go to the table and pick up the lipstick I used. I open it and lean in over Covems. I write “Moonie was here.” On the side of his tummy.
“Perfect.” Mollie says as I flip the lipstick tube in the air and catch it. I then leave the room.
-
The dim light in The Ice House dungeons gives the place a spooky yet strangely, a homely feel. I’m starting to get quite used to the place, and am very fond of my harem room .
There’s a certain dress code here, so I go to my room and begin to unlock my heavy door with the large key.
I see a light underneath the door of the dungeon opposite and knowing that’s usually empty, I stand outside & listen. Sure enough I hear Stone in full tease mode and recognise Jayc’s growl.
I chuckle, “ Oh to be a fly in that room,”
I return to my room and turn the key, the door however is already unlocked and I go inside. It’s warm as the radiators have been turned on.
“ Luke , Luke are you in here?”
“Yes Miss Brandy, “ He appears from the bathroom with cleaning fluids and cloth in hand, totally naked. He puts them down and drops to his knees, eyes to the floor, his hands on his knees.
“ Up, up “ I say, I wonder if I will ever get used to this. Luke090993 stands and waits patiently, eyes still towards the floor.
“I’m visiting the dungeon down the corridor so need to change, carry on with what you are doing”
I look round, he’s been working real hard , the place looks spotless. “ Good work Luke” His eyes sparkle at my praise as he dares look up and smiles. I grin back. Then he returns to the bathroom to clean up.
I go to my drawers and take out my black leather one piece Domme suit. It’s studded, similar to a swim suit. The panties section is high legged , zipped at the crotch, with a centre piece joining to a studded bra,also zipped over the nipples, it criss crosses over the back. I pull on stockings that hug the top of the legs and thigh-high black heeled boots. And to set the top off, a matching black leather studded matador type top.
I am about to leave, when, as an after thought, I pick up my riding crop for effect. I check myself in the mirror.. “ Hello Mistress Brandy” I chuckle to myself casting a critical eye over my reflection.
“ I’m leaving now Luke, I will be back to change later “
“ Yes Miss Brandy” He answers and I close my door quietly behind me.
I see Mooncalf leaving a dungeon at the end , walking in my direction and she chuckles as she nears me, seeing my attire. She has bright red lipstick on, slightly smudged.
“ Covems?” I ask grinning .
She nods “ You taking a glass of wine with Mollie too?”
“ How could I refuse such an interesting invite? “
“ How indeed” She agrees.
I indicate her smudged lipstick with a circle of my finger towards my own lips, “ You might need to fix that before returning to the bar “
She chuckles again as she continues on her way . “ Have fun”
I walk towards the open doorway and see Mollie sitting in her chair. We greet each other with air kisses and she offers me a drink. I hand her my bottle of chardonay to enjoy later.
I take a sip from my glass and inspect Covems trussed up on the X, naked as the day he was born, with red lipstick smeared on various parts of his body. His body is muscular, fit, toned and his cock is impressive ::)
“ Seems to be quite the night for punishments” I muse to Mollie.
“ Oh?” She asks
“ Stone is taking her vengeance out on Jayc further up the corridor. He was a naughty boy too. He was in cahoots with Bear and terrorised her. “
I walk round Covems, inspecting the knots binding him & allowing my riding crop to gently trail on his body.
“ They never seem to learn do they? “ I take another sip of wine savouring the taste and the nervous eyes of Covems following my every move and taking particular note of the riding crop.
“ May I?” I ask Mollie’s permission to touch her prisoner.
“ Oh please do. He’s not allowed to cum though & if he utters a sound, I have this” She holds up the ball & gag.
I note her rules smiling.
I pull a chair behind Covems’s head, and sit in it. I ask Mollie for the remote control and tilt the cross so I can lean forward easily and talk in his ear. I sip more wine, till I have him in the position I like.
I move to his right ear, letting my breath caress him and whisper, “ Please understand, this is nothing personal, sometimes, transgressions need to be addressed and as a Mistress here, certain things are expected. “
My voice is seductive soft whispers, my breath teasing his inner ear. My tongue is hot and soft as it begins to explore the outer rim and then working inside. Soft titillating tongue caresses, to tease and cause little shivers of interest to creep along his scalp, soak into his brain and cause his body to ignite into a pleasure difficult to control.
I nibble, and lick and suck gently. Covems moans a little and tilts his head, liking the seduction. I move round to his other ear, continuing my gentle tongue strokes and whisperings...
“ Would you like my mouth suckling your nipples, swirling my tongue on you to make them pucker and peak” I nibble him and lick some more.. my breath teasing hm
“ Would you like me to drink wine out of your belly button, lapping at the little pool there and licking the rivlets that spill over the sides. Lapping it off your skin, sucking it up softly.
“ Do you want my kisses on your tummy, following that little line of hair to your big hard staff?” Covems moves his head again, liking my wicked words, leaning into my teasing tongue.
He groans a little and I see his cock start to twitch and harden.
I move to stand in his view and put the fire engine lipstick on. I take a sip of wine and let it dribble from my mouth onto his nipple, before sucking it gently. It hardens.
I repeat with the second nipple and some wine trickles down his chest. The lipstick imprint is left behind around each nipple.
Using the remote control, I tilt him back flat and take another sip, dribbling the wine into his belly button. It pools and fills his inny button. I let the coolness of the wine tease a little as it overfills and runs down the sides. Then I lap and suck it up slowly. My tongue teases and caresses him, trailing lower and lower.
I dribble some more on that little line of hair and snog his lower belly, open mouthed kisses moving lower and lower, till I reach his very hard staff.
I take him in my hand and stroke firmly but slowly and take another sip of wine. I begin a steady slow wank, feeding his hardness and hearing his groans.
I push his crown in between my lips and suckle his head as I wank, faster now. My tongue and wine swirls around to tease his sensitive head.
I taste his precum release in the wine, making it a unique blend. My freehand moves to massage his sac and still I suckle him.
His cock is engorged and I feel his little thrusts , wanting a complete head fuck. But not yet..
I wank a little harder and allow some of the wine mix to dribble down his cock and to my fingers. I move underneath him and rim his little treasured rosette. Covems moans and starts to writhe in sexual delight.
And then I head fuck him. I take his cock deep to my throat and begin the steady rhythmic dance to orgasm. He moans and circles and then I feel him stiffen as he nears his ultimate goal....
and so ..... I stop...
and I hear his frustrated grunts and see his clenched fists and he whispers “ No, no, don’t stop”
I wipe the dribbled wine off him and kiss his cock and belly button ensuring the bright red lipstick imprint is there for all to see.
I lean back and raise my glass to Mollie grinning. She toasts too and we finish our wine together, relishing Covems discomfort.
As the last drop is drunk, I stand “ Well duty calls back at the Bar, I will see you later “
I lean over Covems and place a bright red lip print on his forehead. “ Good luck” I whisper.
I take my leave, to redress and then to return to the AB&G.....
-
I'm working in the mechanical room of the AB&G, cleaning the discharge piping to the pudding pit when Sneezy comes in. "Hey Covems," he says, "the boys are working on that "X" in the Ice House, but they're having... Achooo... trouble getting the settings right.... ACHoooo!"
"It's not that difficult." I say to him, "Just check the jumper connections."
"A-A-A- Achooooo! We were hoping you'd come take a look." Sneezy replies.
"Alright..." I say to him. "Give me ten minutes here and I'll come take a look."
I finish flushing the discharge piping and lubricate the pumps. Satisified with that I make my way into the Ice House, carrying my tool box. "Hmmmmm..." I think... "Something is afoot.... I can smell it. The "X" is pretty straight forward, and they should have been able to figure it out."
Reminding myself to stay on my toes, I approach the room and the door automatically opens. "Nice one lads." I say as I enter the room... "We should install auto doors on all the rooms. Only we'd want the system to be...."
I look around... there's no one here. "Uh oh." I think and head for the door, remembering the last time the little buggers set me up. The door opens suddenly and 5 of the dwarfs enter the room.
Grumpy says, "Great... you're here. Look..." he continues... "over here with the tilt switch." He points to underneath the table.
The "X" is about a foot from the floor and looks to be level, and I go over to it... bend down and look where Grumpy is pointing. There's nothing there... the lights go out and the room is suddenly pitch black... I can't see a thing.
"Now!" Doc yells, and I feel hands grabbing me. I slap at one, knocking it away and try to move, only to trip over something.
"Hey... what the hell is going on." I shout.
"Sorry Covems... but we have instructions." A voice comes through the darkness... I recognize it to be Happy's. Strong hands are grabbing at me and I feel myself being lifted from the floor. I struggle as well as I can, and manage to kick one of them off my leg, before more hands grab my leg.
"Little buggers!" I yell and I can feel something being shoved into my mouth and strapped behind my head. Realizing that the little buggers can actually see in the dark, I'm beginning to see that my situation is becoming hopeless. "They're stronger than you think." Is a thought that races through my mind, followed by another one. "Mollie!"
I struggle against my captors only to find myself being placed onto the "X" and my hands and arms strapped into place. Next my legs are strapped down and I stop struggling and resign myself to my fate.
The lights come back on and the sudden brightness hurts my eyes... it takes a few moments before I can focus. I'm restrained on the "X"... Grumpy and Sneezy are on my right side... Happy and Sleepy are on my left side... and Dopey is standing between my legs inside the "X" with a giant pair of scissors in his hand, opening and closing them while grinning at me.
I shake my head "no", as I realize he's going to cut my clothes from me, then someone puts a blindfold over my eyes and again I'm plunged into darkness. My boots are pulled off... the scissors begin their job and soon I'm lying completely naked, blindfolded and with an uncomfortable rubber ball gag in my mouth. "Don't struggle." Happy says, "we don't want to cut you."
I feel hands lifting my butt from the table and what feels like a thong being tied around me. "Well," I think, "at least I'm covered... somewhat."
I hear what sounds like to be furniture being slid around me and glasses being moved and a few more noises that I can't make out. Then I hear the door open and then close. The room is suddenly very quiet.
*************************************
I'm lying strapped to the "X", blindfolded and gagged. I think, "You know... this is quite comfortable... all things considered" Just something wrapped around my genitals, otherwise I'm naked. It seems like an hour goes by before I hear the door open and the distinctive sound of high heels walking towards me.
The footsteps approach and walk completely around me. My working senses can tell that my feet are towards the door and my heat and arms are towards the inside of the room. The heels stop when they reach where my arms are, then they walk to the top of my head.
I feel delicate fingers stroke along side my cheeks, then slide under the strap of the blindfold and pull it off of my head. My eyes blink open and take a moment to adjust to the light. "Mollie." I think, "I knew it."
Mollie unbuckles the straps and removes the ball gag, I try to speak to her, but she presses a finger to my lips and explains her "rule" about the gag. Seeing how I disliked that thing in my mouth, I have no other option than to comply. I nod my head in agreement.
Mollie explains to me what this is about, how I "volunteered" her to organize the "Blind Date" we're thinking of doing, and how she did try to warn me of the consequences if I did that. Calls me a "naughty boy" repeatedly.
She sits in the chair, exposing her lusicious legs to me, clad in sheer, dark stocking. "Perfect legs," I think, "feets on one end and pussy on the other." I twitch when her fingers touch me. Her hands feel so cool, almost cold. I struggle a moment, hoping against hope to free myself, but to no avail.
Mollie's fingers run across my cloth covered cock, her nails gently raking as they move up to follow the hair on my abdomin. They swirl through my chest hair, she knows the effect his has on me as she plays. I can feel myself getting hard and I look down to watch as her hands again go to the thong.
I watch as she undoes a bow on the front of the thong and says, "Shall we get rid of this?" and uncovers my erection. I'm very hard, and I can feel myself melting into her words. That little bit of an accent she has, her soft voice practically cooing at me.
She picks up my cock and starts to play with it, murmering little words as she does so. She starts to stroke it, slowly... sensously... driving me up the wall. She's playing me, and as much as I try to resist, I can't help but want her to continue her torture.
Mollie brings me to the brink of orgasm three times, only to stop and squeeze, preventing me from achieving release. Once I subside, she begins again, pausing only to seductively take a sip of wine, her eyes never leave mine as she does.
Mollie asks me if I'm learning my lesson. I want to tell her I am, and that lesson is to let this animal loose so he can ravage her. But I think better of that, knowing she will only tease me further. I mangage to croak out the words "a good boy." In response to her question. She makes me repeat it, only louder.
She sound of her nylons rasping together and on the chair captivates me. Mollies sensual movements and seductive tone of her voice has me on the edge without physical touch.
Her stocking clad foot rubs across my mouth and I hungily kiss, lick and even try to bite it. Then she rises from her seat and moves around to straddle my head.
"Oh my God." I think. "I don't know how much more of this I can stand." Mollie lowers herself to within inches of my mouth. I can smell her scent. She's as aroused as I am. I want to reach my mouth to her... I want to shove my tongue inside her. She smells so good, so intoxicating.
Mollie suddenly stands and denies me my prize. "Wicked woman." I think. "When I get free..." Mollie then explains about the lipstick test as I watch her apply the gloss to her lips. I want to kiss those lips so bad I can practically taste it.
Mollie leans into the X, her ass in the air. My total concentration is on her ass. She grabs my cock and slowly, tortureously clamps her lips around my hardness. Her tongue swirls around me. I can feel my climax building. My balls ache for release... she pull away.
"DAMMIT!" I think, my thoughts racing. "So close." I hump against her hand, trying to get myself off. Mollie's quick to realize what I'm doing and moves her hand away.
"Let's see if we get any visitors." She coos at me. "I've passed word for others to join us." She smiles a wicked smile and tilts her head back and laughs an almost manical laugh.
"Oh crap." I think. "This is going to go on forever."
-
Lying blindfolded on the "X", I can hear Mollie's soft breathing and an occasional rustle in the chair. I think that it's amazing how quickly the other senses increase when one of them has been disabled. I can hear sounds coming from the doorway and of course, Mollie who is seated close by.
I can smell the wine and Mollie's perfume. I can even make out the aroma from the lipstick. My manhood loses some of it's erection, I become a bit flaccid, and when it does, Mollie runs a finger along me and I twitch and stiffen again.
I hear the sound of boots approaching and suddenly realize that I'm hearing spurs jingling. "Holy shit." I think. "MoonCalf!" Thinking back to that time she showed me what spurs were really for.
I hear her speaking to Mollie as the two of them exchange greetings.
"Just lookie what we have here." Moonie says, while walking around me, the fingers of one hand sliding along my skin, causing me to twitch my body from the tickling sensation. MoonCalf leans over me and give me an upside down kiss, I try to return her kiss, but she moves off to quickly, flicking her tongue across my lips as she moves. The blindfold is taken off me and my eyes focus on MoonCalf and that pretty country girl dress.
I watch as MoonCalf applies some lipstick and smacks her lips when she's finished. "Oh man." I think. "Here it comes... more torture."
MoonCalf leans in on me, pressing those big tits of hers against me. I can feel the heat from her body and I capture her scent as she lays all her weight on me. MoonCalf has always smelled like apple pie to me.
Moonie grabs my cheeks with one hand, causing my lips to pucker and kisses me with an open mouth sideways. All my senses focus on her lips as MoonCalf presses down hard on my mouth. I can feel the lipstick smearing and the poke of the tip of her tongue.
I feel her rise up off of me and I get another wiff of lipstick.
My cock goes between Moonie's hands. "Oh man, that's feels good." I think as MoonCalf rolls my cock between her hands. I start to speak but Mollies is quick to issue a warning while hold up the gag.
MoonCalf is stroking my hardon now. Her hand moving up and down, the other one tickling my balls. I can feel my body responding, my orgasm starts building. "She's going to do it." I think. "She's going to make me cum. Good girl MoonCalf!"
I'm right there. Right on the edge. Just a few more strokes... then she stops! "AAAAHHHHHH!" Rages through my thoughts.
"Oh no..." Moonie says, "no cummin' fer you." A small whimper escapes from my lips. I watch as the two of them smile at each other. MoonCalf speaks of how she's smeared the lipstick on my dick.
I watch helplessly as Mollie reapplies some lipstick to her lips and once again give me the "lipstick test". Once Mollie finishes her test, MoonCalf leans in and plants a kiss on the side of my cock..
Moonie tells me to be a good boy as she goes to leave, then suddenly spins around. She takes a tube of lipstick off the table, removes the cap and writes something on my stomach.
"Perfect." Mollie says, as MoonCalf flips the lipstick tube in the air, catches it then leaves the room.
-
Walking into the Ice House I see Miss Brandy coming out of her chamber as I'm dressed as a house sub I stand with my back to the wall with my head bowed.
As she passes in a crisp voice "Tango"
"Miss Brandy" I reply with out a movement
She turns as she walks towards the bar "Miss Mollie is in the first dungeon with Covems on a St Andrews Cross she has invite everyone to come and see him."
"Thank you Miss Brandy for the warning of guests here this afternoon"
As I stand there and wait for Miss Brandy to leave not lifting my head until i hear the door to the tunnel close. I walk up the hallway and stop outside the open door.
Stepping inside the room bowing my head "Afternoon Miss Mollie I'm tango the head house sub here it's nice to have you here in The Ice House. If you need anything do please ask and I will get it or arrange for it to be delivered for you"
"Hello tango thank you but I have everything I need right here for the moment" she says "You can go now" she says shapely
"Yes Miss Mollie" I say and walk out backwards as I do I glance up at Covems and give him a envious smile. Turning in the doorway I head off down to Miss Abby's chambers to start the work that needs doing there.
-
Unable to look away, Stone continues her cruel and very sexy tease. She Is very aware that she is pushing my buttons with her erotic dance, playing on my preference for black lingerie, she runs her hands over her hidden charms, bending over slowly she gives me views of her nice cleavage, her sweet firm ass and those lovely nylon clad legs.
Turning to face me, her hips swaying she slips a hand into her panties. Judging by her face she is as turned on as I am……..”ahh a chink in her armor?” I can only hope. Moving close to me she put her very wet hand near my face, then wipes her essence on my lips and what remains of the cut up hood. Lost in the moment I am reminded rudely that im bound tight as I try to lift a hand to grab her, I squirm in pure frustration.
Whispering and nibbling my ear she asks again where I am on her sexual frenzy scale. I begin to rattle off numbers…..70….80……..fuck 90…………..”we are off the scale” I moan.
Suddenly she backs away and gives me her “look” clearly enjoying having the upper hand on me. Placing a simple chair in front of me she slowly pulls down her panties. Bending over and pulling her cheeks apart I get a choice view of her sexual core, het pink labia, her wetness clearly evident, her puckered anal bud just begging for my attention. Losing what cool I had I fight the restraints to no avail. But my male pride wont let me beg just yet. I am so hard if she just touched my cock I will probably explode in an instant. I attempt the good old “banana slugs” mind trick but I cant concentrate.
Sitting on the chair Stone ups the ante once again, her legs open wide she spreads her lips with fingers and rubs her swollen clitoris with the other. And the dildo she has nearby is buzzing and ready for her further teasing.
Bound and helpless time stands still as her sweet torture continues, and all I can do is watch and squirm. I mouth the words to the song on continuous loop. “bad bad bad bad girl”
-
I hear someone enter the room and look up from my stretched position. "Oh my God." I think, "it's Miss Brandy." My mind starts to fog over. "Here we go again."
Miss Brandy and Mollie greet each other and chat for a bit and I overhear her tell Mollie that JayC is also in a similar predictiment. "Oh yeah..." I muse, "the little buggers captured him, too. Partly my doing, too. I hope he is faring better than I am."
I watch Miss Brandy as she walks around me. Taking careful note of her attire. Much different than I'm used to seeing her in and I can feel myself growling on the inside. "Damn, she looks good." I think.
Miss Brandy has a riding crop in her hand, dragging it along my body as she strolls around me. I hear her ask Mollie, "May I?" And I think, "Oh brother, so it begins anew."
Miss Brandy pulls a chair up by my head and she take the remote and tilts the table up so my ear is near her. "Something is the matter with the settings." I think. "Little buggers."
She leans forward a little, her hot breath on my ear and she begins to whisper. I can feel myself shudder at the first word, and my loins begin to respond.
Then I feel Miss Brandy's tongue licking around my ear. "Oh my God." I think, not daring to speak. But I want to speak... I want to scream... Miss Brandy continues tonguing my ear. I can't help myself and emit a small moan, and move my head. She just continues along, then moves to the other ear!
Miss Brandy begins to suck and lick, then she speaks about tonguing my nipples and my navel. Her whispers are hot... seductive... sensual, her accent is driving me crazy. I want to reach up and pull her into a long kiss... I want to do many things, but all I can do is moan at each suggestion.
She stands and puts on some lipstick. I watch as the waxy substance moves around her lips, I'm mesmerized by the movements of the careful application. Miss Brandy takes a sip from the wine glass, and I can see the lipstick mark on the glass. "Oh man," I think, "here it comes."
I almost jump out of my skin as she dribbles the wine onto my nipple then her hot mouth covers it. "Oh no." I think as I close my eyes. All my attention is focused on her lips and that silky tongue rolling around my nipple.
Miss Brandy repeats the motions with the other nipple. I'm going crazy with lust. I can feel myself straining at my bonds, trying to rip myself free.
The table tilts level again. "No, no, no." I think as I feel the wine from her lips pooling on me. Miss Brandy uses devilishly slow and deliberate actions sucking and lapping up the wine. Then along my hair line and her warm lips are on me again. She goes lower and lower. "Oh my God." I think, "she's going to touch my cock."
My eyes pop open as I feel the fingers of her cool hand wrap around my aching erection. Her head moves lower. "Will she?" I ask myself. "Oh please." I beg in my thoughts.
I feel her lips take in the head of my cock, and I almost lose it. Her tongue is magic in its manipulations, swirling and probing. Her hand stroking me. It feels so surreal... so dream like. "It's Miss Brandy!" My mind screams.
"Oh my God." I quietly say to myself as I feel Miss Brandy take even more of me into her mouth then into her throat. I moan and thrust. Trying to get more in there. I want her to make me cum... to give me release... I'm so close... she's going to do it for me...
Then she stops. "AAAAAHHHHHHHH! Noooooooo..." I scream in my thoughts.
Miss Brandy wipes me up a bit, then marks me with her lips, on my cock and my tummy. I watch as she and Mollie drain their wine glasses. "Splendid." I hear Mollie say.
Miss Brandy departs through the door, I strain to watch her ass as she walks out, admiring her wiggle. Mollie pushes my head back and retakes her seat next to me. "I do hope there will be more, Covems. This is so rich."
I slump back into the "X", mulling over thoughts of retribution mixed with thoughts of pleasure, I'm not sure which side is winning.
-
Smiling at Jayc as he mouths the words ... “bad bad bad bad girl” to the song ...
I just mouth back , “ You better believe it Big boy “ eyeing his big throbbing erection.
I throw my head back on the chair and shut my eyes, legs spread open and giving Jayc full view of my feminine sex, wet, pink lips and neatly trimmed black pubic hair. My swollen clitoris pokes its little head out of its hooded cover.
I move my hands to my breasts and start to fondle and grope them , my pink rose bud nipples hard and erect. I moan as my hands & body move in time to the music and my tongue and teeth worry my lower lip seductively.
My hands move lower, in a central line,together and then part to push my thighs further apart, my thumbs playing in the crease of my thighs, teasing and cajoling my pussy to release more erotic juices.
A dampness starts to form on the chair beneath me. I wipe my pussy furrow with a finger collecting my moist heat and start to tease my clitoris. I circle it slowly and its swells that little bit more .
I moan as my body heats up. The stimulation is intoxicating and I am soon slowly rotating my hips in lustful interest. I use two fingers on my other had to tease my lower vagina. I explore my labia and the delightful crevice they protect.
I dip, I stroke, I caress and then I push those fingers into myself. Soon they are fully inserted and I twist them slowly and then move in and out. I moan as I feel the tightness of my channel squeezing on them , sucking them in as I flex my pelvic floor muscles.
The sensations are devine and I begin a rhythmic self pleasure. My clitoris is sensitive and the slow rub excites me .
And then knowing too, Jayc is watching my technique raises my temperature further.
I pick up the dildo and stroke it round my pubic area tantalising my vagina and glazing it with my natural liquid, moaning more as the vibrating device brushes my sensitive areas. I partially insert it and enjoy the gentle shaking slowly spreading up my channel and lower bottom.
It feels wonderful and then I slowly push it in , and begin to fuck myself , once, twice, thrice and then leave it fully inserted. I move my hips up and down , slow & steady, and continue circling my clit, using fingers on my other hand to pull and part my hood giving full exposure.
Jayc watches me, mesmerised by my intimate wank dance, my moaning and writhing to the music and evident pleasure in my display for him, for my man.
His cock throbs and leaks his male interest & appreciation.
It’s sexy, it’s hot and drives my lust into overdrive, consuming me in my own sexy pleasure dome.
Gasping & flushed, I fight for control and with draw the dildo. I reach for another remote and press some buttons......
-
Satoire and I enter the Ice House, and follow Grumpy's directions to the room where Mollie and Covems are. We are both dressed in the Indian Maiden costumes, complete with war paint and the headband with the feather.
"You look pretty cute as a blonde indian." I tell Satoire.
"Yer kinda cute yourself Pafie." She replies.
We quietly approach the door and peek inside. Satoire waves her hands to get Mollie's attention. We motion for her to come out into the hallway, as we back out a little so Covems can't see us.
Mollie comes into the hallway and we quietly whisper. "Can he see?"
"Yes." Mollie whispers back, smiling, "but I can make it so he can't."
"Do it, please." Satoire whispers. "We don't want him to know that it is us."
Mollie smiles a wicked grin and winks at us. Then she goes back in the room and we hear her say, "Time to go dark for you again."
We hear Covems complain, but only a little. Then Mollie motions for us to come in.
We tip toe in, and examine the captive. Covems is blindfolded and restrained on the X, with his arms stretched out as are his legs. Mollie must have been teasing him, because his cock is hard and twitching. There's lipstick everywhere on him... covering his cock, on his balls, his face around his lips. There's even some around each nipple, including the pierced one.
Satoire nudges me and points to his stomach... "Moonie was here" is written in lipstick. I almost laughed out loud when I saw it.
Mollie gestures to us, offering a glass of wine, which I accept, but Satoire mouths "No thanks", to her. I take a sip.... mmm... delicious.
I look Satoire in the eye and pull the feather out of my headband and grin at her, stroking it. She realizes immediately what I have in mind and quietly tip toes around Covems to get on his other side, while pulling her feather out.
We lean in at the same time and I gently touch Cove's side with the very tip of the feather. He literally rises off the X at a jump, trying to get away from it's touch. Satoire immediately touches his other side and he jumps back. "What the hell is that?" He asks loudly.
"Shush cowboy." Mollies says, "don't make me put that gag back in."
I drag the feather along his side, enjoying watching the way his skin twitches and moves from the tickling sensation. He's moving his body from side to side, trying to get away from the feathers. Satoire looks up at me with that crooked smile of hers and I know she's enjoying herself immensely, too.
Mirroring each other moves with the feathers, we stroke Covems's body from the top of his head, all the way down to the soles of his feet. He chuckles as we swirl the feathers around on his toes. I amost laugh again.
I look at Mollie and she has her hand covering her mouth, trying not to laugh. She too is enjoying this.
We torture poor Covems mercilessly with the feathers, tickling, stroking. We find a particular bit of fun flicking them against his cock and balls and watching his reactions.
I lay the feather down on the table, and motion for Satoire to hand me her's. I put that one on the table also, and pick up two tubes of lipstick and I hand one to Satoire. We pop the caps off of them and twist the stick out of the tube. Satoire puts some on her lips and I do the same.
Then I get an idea. I draw a tic-tac-toe grid on Covems' stomach, just above the tip of his cock, which is twitching away. I place my x on the grid and we play. It ends in a tie. Then Satoire draws another one near his left side and we play again, and we tie again. Then I put the lipsticks back on the table.
I turn back to Sat and motion with my hands that I'm going to touch Covems, using a grabbing motion near his side. Satoire looks at me and moves her mouth in a silent count. "Three.. two... one."
At the same time we both grab Covems by the side, moving our fingers, massaging each side. His body jumps again from the suddeness of our touch. Then he relaxes as we begin to stroke his body.
There are two pairs of hands on him, roaming everywhere... from his face to his thighs and everywhere in between. He moans at the sensations. I motion with my head for Mollie to join in, and with a smile she does.
Soon there are six hands roaming Covems's body. He's moving almost uncontrollably, thrusting his pelvis up, trying to make contact with a hand to his cock. We all slide our hands there and grab everything. His cock, his balls, his scrotum.
Mollie backs off as I begin a slow stroking of his cock, holding it firmly in both hands and pumping them up and down. Satoire is gently scratching his balls, lifting them, kneading them. He's moaning, and thrusting.
Satoire holds his cock by the base, lowers her head and takes him into her mouth. She begins to suck him, her cheeks hollowing and puffing as she does. Satoire pulls up from him and still holding the base, motions for me to do the same. I sink my lips over his cock, taking as much of him in my mouth as I can.
Then I start to suck him, taking him deeper into my throat. Seven, eight times up and down on his cock before coming off and letting Satoire suck him again. We do this repeatedly five, six times.
His breathing comes in short gasps.. he's moaning... thrusting his cock into our mouths. We begin to knead his balls again, tickling the scrotum. Satoire comes off, and I go on... he starts to swell in my mouth, and I can sense he's close to cumming.
I stop suddenly, put my hands up and Satoire releases his cock. It makes a wet slapping sound as his saliva coated manhood hits his hard tummy. "Noooooooo!" He yells. "No more. I'll be good please."
"Quiet you!" Mollie yells. All Covems can do is moan. I almost laugh. Satoire too is holding her laughter in.
Picking up the tubes of lipstick again, Satoire and I reapply some, then we lean in and I kiss the inside of Covems' thigh. Satoire kisses his stomach, each of us leaving our lip mark. Then I tip toe to his foot and stooping down plant a lip mark on the sole of his foot. Satoire does the same thing to the other foot.
Mollie and I toast each other and drain our glasses, while Satoire once again tickles Covems' cock with a feather. Then we both mouth the words, "Thank you" to Mollie and she gives us each a kiss on our cheeks.
Satoire and I tip toe out of the room and once we're pretty sure we're out of earshot we start to laugh. "I can't remember the last time I had so much fun at another's expense. Did you see him jump!" Sat says to me, causing me to laugh harder.
"Your lipstick is a mess." I tell Sat, and we break up laughing again and leave the Ice House.
-
My bad girl is pulling all stops now, her sexy tease has reached a new level. My eyes take her in as she sits, her legs wide, her moist pink petals spread with two fingers her other hand rubbing her swollen clitoris, quite the sight indeed. this would be great if I was not bound to this damm chair as my sexual frustration growing by the minute. My wrists glow red from my futile thrashing about.
Hard enough to cut diamonds my cock twitches, begging for release, my precum drips like a candle wax down my shaft. This is turning into a war of wills and she is winning. Oh my god! She picks up the dildo and begins to tease her folds, I can see the dildo is getting wet from her arousal. She begins to insert the tip in and out of her opening, I cannot stand it, Stone lets out a wicked chuckle as I try shaking off the hood so she can see my frustration with no luck.
All semblance of rational thought leave my mind as I sit helpless and bound. Tossing my male pride out the window I want to beg for mercy, but I don’t think she would hear me at the moment as she is well on her way to a self-induced orgasm.
-
Jayc hears a strange soft whirring noise as someone else enters the room from the bathroom – James_Dean ( JD ) .. comes into his vision and he thinks “ Oh my god , what the hell is he doing here”
But strangely JD does not greet him or me and his face is expressionless, almost blank.
He is naked and very very toned, presenting the full god given beauty of man, with a massive erection. He is.... the supreme Bull in the Cuckold world.
He stands huge & magnificent and then moves to me, still writhing on the chair, with a purpose, with an intention.
Jayc watches JD’s strange behaviour and then it clicks - its J2D2, James_dean’s cyborg – the ultimate, stunningly handsome, fucking machine gifted to Brandybee and The Ice House by JD himself. Made for the sole purpose of pleasing their partner selflessly & tirelessly.
J2D2 kneels in front of me and waits, purposely building the anticipation. Jayc watches intently as I press some more buttons on the remote control. J2D2 runs his hand on my body, expertly programmed to tease, tantalise , titillate and give maximum sexual gratification. J2D2 fondles and gropes my breasts, caresses my rib cage , my waist... every where...
Jayc watches as another plays my body. He wants what J2D2 is taking and touching.
J2D2 begins to growl to enhance the lady’s pleasure of being the total object of his desire. He feels and fondles, playing the right buttons, at the right speed, at the right depth , like a genius sculptor bringing his art to life.
I feel J2D2’s hands on me, heated to the right temperature. He strokes and wipes his hands along me . My body responds, already sexed up by own hand , and now further excited by the new touching and the knowledge of Jayc watching the vision of another taking pleasure in my body.
I shut my eyes to let the cyborg work his pleasurable magic and carry out the pre arranged programme .
J2D2 opens my leg further and then buries his face in my soaking wet pussy, letting his nose nuzzle and magically vibrate on my clitoris. His tongue is long and wet, exploring my furrow and folds. His hands gently fondle my butt with a teasing lubricating finger rimming and dipping into my little anal star. Jayc watches it all.
I arch my back, writhing in the sexual ecstasy of all the sensitive spots being stimulated at once.
J2D2 knows exactly how to please a woman and bring her to the brink of orgasm, hold her there to enhance her pleasure and then to allow her to topple into the abyss of complete & ultimate gratification.
He burrows, touches , licks, nibbles, invades , nuzzles , sucks, fondles, fingers and caresses using all his amazing arsenal on my willing body, and I writhe and flush and push into him. My pussy loves it, loves the attention – its so amazing !! I lose myself in the sensations of my body. I moan and whisper my need as he expertly turns me into a wild creature of want, a total nymphomaniac.
Jayc watches, spellbound as the cyborg , so lifelike and real , pleasures me so successfully.
I suddenly grip J2D2’s head in between my legs as I fall and scream into the amazing orgasmic world of colours and fireworks and happiness. I arch and flood his face with creamy cum as he continues to lap me up and until the tremors eventually begin to subside.
Then J2D2 effortlessly picks me up, positioning me side on to Jayc , so he has a good view of us and so.. the cyborg can look Jayc in the eyes. Then he thrusts into me & fucks me , in standing doggy position, with slow steady thrusts as I gasp at his taking & his size, my pussy still so sensitive by his administrations, my legs still shaking.
Jayc is enthralled and excited. He likes seeing me being fucked and teased by the cyborg. It excites him and makes him want me more. He wants to bury his cock inside me, feel my pussy walls gripping and trembling on him, feel my tits till I moan his name .. He covets and wants what the the cyborg is having ..... Its driving him crazy ....
-
Hearing light footsteps in the hallway, I watch as Mollie leaves the room the movements of her ass are mesmerizing. "Mmmmmm." I think, "that tushie." I can feel myself getting hard again, and as much as I try to fight the feelings, my body is no longer responding to my brain.
I keep a watch on the doorway and before long, Mollie re-enters the room. She looks good enough to eat, as her hips sway in those panties and her breasts jiggle and bounce as she walks towards me.
"Time to go dark for you again." Mollie says as she places the blindfold over my eyes again. I complain a little but her finger presses against my lips to silence me.
I think I hear someone snickering, but other than that the room is very quiet. Then I hear a noise coming from the hallway but that goes quiet too, and I can't help but think if it was JayC enduring his torture.
Something touches my side and I jump away, only to have something touch my other side. They keep jabbing at me, and I keep moving. Whatever it is, it’s soft and tickles.
The sensation is one of tickling, but yet enjoyable and the somethings are dragged along each of my sides. I keep moving from the tickle, but they persist and begin to stroke. I realize now that there are two torturers enjoying themselves with my twitches and jumps.
The sensations start to caress my cock, which is fully erect. They glide across it, causing me to uncontrollably twitch there, I feel my balls tighten as the tickling delves to that region.
Thankfully the tickling stops and I can hear some movement and I get the distinct aroma of the lipstick. "Oh man." I think, "Here it comes."
Suddenly I feel the lipstick on my body, drawing something. I count four distinct lines being drawn then some smaller marks, followed by another and another. After about nine times the marking stops, then again it starts up. I lose count of them this time.
"Please let this be the last." Are the thoughts that run through my mind, when once again I jump, but this time it's from the sensations of being grabbed on each side. "Definitely two." I think. "There's only one duo I can think of who would do this. Satoire and Pafe." The hands start to move on my body. Oh God, it feels so good. Then another pair of hands are on me.
The hands move everywhere... my face.. my hair.. my neck... chest, flicking my nipple ring... tummy... thighs... shins... calfs.. feet... back up my legs to my balls and then my cock. The hands grab... caress... stroke. My body reacts on its own. I can feel the precum leaking out as a pair of hands take my cock and starts to pump it.
"Oh my God!" I think as I feel two hands with a firm grip pumping up and down. More hands are on my balls, lifting them... kneading them. I'm getting a mental image of what is happening. I can picture everyone who's been here. It's surreal.
In my mind's eye, I can see Mollie, Miss Brandy... Moonie... Pafe and Satoire. All in various stages of dress and undress. Standing next to me.. smiling… their hands and mouths all over me. It's like I am in a dream.
I'm jolted back to reality by someone's warm lips sliding over the head of my cock, taking me deep into a mouth. "Yes!" I think... "make me cum! PLEASE!" The words scream inside my head.
The mouth moves off and a different feeling set of lips slides on. "Oh yeah. It won't be long." I think. Five, six times the mouth moves up and down, a tongue swirling around me, licking, squeezing my raging hardon.
Then it's replaces by the other mouth. This happens repeatedly, over and over. Until... "Yes!" I can feel it... "here it comes"... building in my toes... "Do it!".... the sensations are too much... "Make me cum!" I'm almost there...
They stop. "Nooooooooo!" I yell. "No more... please make me cum... I'll be good... please." My mind is in turmoil. I know I'm a comedic sight, and my blabbering has probably only increased the humor. "That's the difference between comedy and tragedy." I think, "Comedy is happening to someone else." I slump back into my bonds, knowing that I am completely at Mollie's mercy.
I feel kisses on my body, the sensation of hair brushing against my skin. My thighs, my stomach, then on the bottom of my feet. “Is there no mercy.” I think as the sounds of rustling stops and the room gets very quiet again. “No… probably not.”
-
“ That should do it “ Grumpy announces to the other dwarfs and he places the screwdriver in his back pocket and slaps the control panel on Eva’s back affectionately.
“We just need to switch her on now and she will head to The Ice House”
The other dwarfs giggle at their mischievous plan. Happy steps forward and flicks her switch...
Eva’s eyes light up and takes in her surroundings and her programme kicks in.
“Ice House. Number 1 Lover. “ Legs enabled, lips curved upwards for seductive smile. Turn . Walk.
Searching memory for Ice House . Found. Dungeon number 10. Found. Forward. Imputting corridors and giggling sex creatures walking passed. Imputting numbers and names on dungeon doors. Dismissing – not number 10.
Open Door. Occupied. Scanning door. Number 10. Confirm. Enter. Walk to Sex creature Mollie and shake her hand.
“ Hello Honey. “
“Hello Eva, This is a pleasant surprise. You understand the rules – Covems is not allowed to orgasm and not allowed to talk”
Looking at Number 1 Lover tied up . Scanning , Not distressed , In highly agitated state of sexual arousal and frustration.
“ Affirmative”
Satisfied, Mollie returns to her chair & sips her wine. “ Please go ahead”
Full sex functions enabled, seductive smile, sexy eye gleam, pheromones activated, directed to waft and land on Covems.
Move to Covems , tied ,face up on the X and stroke his face. “ Hello baby”
Trail hand slowly from his face, down his neck, noting the bright red lip stick marks, along his torso to his lower belly, then around his balls and cock, teasing and brushing but not holding, down his legs to his toes.
Pick up lipstick and thickly apply to lips.
Kneel at his feet and kiss the arch of each foot, tongue circling and sucking gently and then to each toe digit. Licking its short length , then slowly inserting each one into my warm mouth cavity, scraping the teeth softly against length and tonguing the tip and nail. Then sensuously moving up and down, my head totally imitating the art of oral penile sex on each individual toe on each individual foot.
The sensations are bitter sweet, partly tickling & tortuous & partly pleasurable building the anticipation of things yet to come.
As the final toe treatment is completed, I move to the inner leg, from the ankle up, between the X, kissing a trail to Covems balls. Then stop and repeat on the other leg, starting from the inner ankle and up the leg again.
Finally nuzzling and sucking his balls, pulling gently at the skin with my teeth, exciting Lover number 1 to distraction and dipping further underneath for my long tongue to tease and rim his anal opening. My face burrowing and smothering myself in his delightful scrotum area.
Then my hand moves to grip his erection, squeezing lightly but firmly and I masturbate him using firm no nonsense strokes whilst still burrowing my face underneath, continuing to tease with my hair, my tongue, my breath and allowing my head to turn to vibrate to enhance the stimulation provided.
I continue the pleasurable onslaught till I register the pleasure is beginning to become too much and the semen is building to be released.
So I stop as programmed and ease away. I stand and move to Mollie again job complete.
I hand her the lip stick and smile. Programme complete. Must return now.
“Thank you . It was enjoyable”
I turn to walk to Covems. “ Goodbye Baby” I kiss him thoroughly on the lips and leave.
-
Lying on the "X" immobile. Well secured. I've been trying to wiggle and free a hand, but as of yet nothing has changed. Mollie has removed the blindfold and I'm able to see again.
I hear the familiar sounds of muffled, whirring servos and I know without looking that Eva has entered the room. I lift my head up slightly to confirm my thoughts. She's georgeous as usual, the lights bounce off her silicone skin, and create an aura around her.
"Hello Honey." Comes her familiar greeting, and even in her halting "robot speech", I can feel myself relaxing. Just her presence has a soothing effect on me.
Mollie goes through the conditions with Eva and I know that I'm about to undergo more sexual torture and resign myself to my fate.
"Hello baby." Eva says to me. I want to respond to her, to greet her in our customary manner. I can not do so because of my restrictions.
I close my eyes as Eva's hand slides slowly along my face, down my neck then down my body. Her silicone is heated and I can feel a tingling sensation coming from her fingers. "Mmmmmmm." I think. "Eva has her stimulators switched on." Her fingers trail all the way to my toes.
I relax in the "X" as Eva's touch leaves me and I get the distinct aroma of the lipstick. I take a peek and see her applying a thick coat of it to her lips. I watch as Eva goes to my feet and I close my eyes just as she begins to kneel.
Then I get a warm, wet sensation on my foot as Eva kisses my foot, then moves up to a toe, taking it into her mouth as one would a lollypop. She then begins an up and down motion with her head and sucks on my toe. I can feel the knuckles popping as her suction increases, it's soothing, almost like a massage. She does each toe in turn before moving onto the other foot.
Eva finishes with my toes and begins to kiss her way up my leg. I know where she is going and my cock begins to twitch. An Eva blow job is something that everyone should experience. Eva nuzzles her way into my balls and licks and strokes. The feeling of her hair is exquisite and her hand envelops my hard cock.
I feel a vibrating sensation as Eva's hand goes into its masturbation mode. She continues to tease me and I can feel my orgasm building. I hope that Eva will continue, bring me off, but I know she's a victim of her programming and will conform to Mollies instructions. Just as I'm ready to cum, Eva stops.
Eva turns and thanks Mollie, then comes around to kiss me and says "Goodbye Baby." I respond with a soft, almost sighing, "Eva." I close my eyes again as Eva leaves.
-
While staring intently, from the corner of my eye I see movement, breaking my stare its JD coming out of the bathroom. Does she have the whole Bar staff working on this vendetta? He walks past me nude and aroused as if i am not even there! Not as if I don’t blame him , buts its not like him.
Then it dawns on me……….this is J2D2 the pleasure droid JD built a while ago, how the hell did she get a hold of this Bot? The droid kneels in front of Stone, its CPU taking in all the data and studies the situation before choosing a course of action.
With the faint sound of servo motors, the droid begins to caress Stone’s body. Her sexy belly and breasts heave as the droid goes through his programmed response. As interesting as this spectacle is it makes my predicament even worse. “hey, I will have what this gentleman is having” I say to empty ears in a feeble attempt to get Stone’s attention.
J2D2 opens Stone’s legs and moves in for some oral pleasure, the synthetic tongue a blur. I find myself thinking “I wonder what the LPM rate (licks per minute) this droid is capable of”? but these distractions only work very briefly………… as im bound securely to this damm chair and helpless and I am beyond description HORNY and need of release.
Gripping the Bots head Stone climaxes, thrashing and moaning, adding to my frustration as the waves of pleasure rack her body. The droid rises to its feet and turns Stone over in a standing doggy pose and impales her with his impressive synthetic cock. And to make matters worse Stone looks over her shoulder and gives me a sultry wink.
My frustration and lust merge into one feeling as I show my displeasure by pulling on my restraints and rocking the chair. I am beginning to lose my mind…………yet I can’t look away
-
I hear Jayc, shake the throne in frustration, like an elephant in Musth, the teasing visually and physically is driving his testerone to nice high fuck levels, almost shutting down all reasonable thought.
Clearly, this is my intention to drive my man crazy with desire and want for his woman. He will think of the consequences now, before he ever colludes with another against his wonderful spouse. :-*
In the meantime, J2D2 is very pleasurable in his expertise and pleasure programming .
The cyborg holds on to my hips, in the standing doggy position, squeezing and massaging them as he guides me to a perfect rhythm to feel his member deep inside my vaginal channel, hitting my cervix with enough energy to excite and please. He slides in and out, making me moan and groan.
Then he bends over me and I feel his warm chest on my back. He whispers sweet nothings in my ear, telling me how desirable I am, how beautiful, the feel of my body is driving him insane, I am his Queen and he is my King, he wants me like no other. His breath on my neck and ear is so tantilising, his words are so empowering and endearing.
He gropes both my breasts with one hand and places a vibrating finger on my clitoris.
My god James _ Dean has programmed him to be the ultimate lady’s fucking machine – to feed fantasy, build self esteem, boost a lady’s ego and his expert lovemaking is exquisite.
I can’t help myself, I shatter again and J2D2 is even programmed thoughtfully, to hold me as my legs weaken and give way as spasms roll out and all coherent thought forgotten.
I tremble in the robot’s strong arms, wrapped around me as I gasp and moan. Toppling into a crazy, sexual cavern of oblivion.
Eventually I return to normality and see my Jayc groaning. He sees my orgasm and is spell bound.
His cock is throbbing erect and oozing precum.
“ Stone” He whispers, wanting , needing me now like an addiction. I see the light of need, and slight defiance in his eyes. The caveman is coming through.. and I grin at the thought of Jayc throwing me on the bed and taking me hard and fast to show me he is my Master, my man, and to reap the effects of my teasing of him.
The robot releases me and waits quietly. I walk towards Jayc but a note pushed under the dungeon door catches my eye. I bend to pick it up , unfold the paper and look amused at the content before folding it again .
I pull Jayc’s hood off and see his handsome face, flushed and sweating a little. He is sexually charged and the dangerous glint in his eye warning me of my fate.
I stroke a finger down his face, “ What’s the marker on the scale now” I whisper seductively.
“ 1,000 and climbing” He growls.
“ Perfect” I mouth slowly at him.
He eyes the length of my body, boldly, lewdly , defiantly .
He is ready for the wild jungle sex. :P
I lean in and snog him deeply, passionately , pulling at his hair as I grip his head. Then pull slowly away.
“ I think, I will leave you now, to think of your misdemeanours “ and then I exit the dungeon and leave him , wondering what next .....
Unknown to me, as a built in safety measure, after a period of inactivity and when on standby, J2D2 springs to life and unfastens anyone bound.....
( :o Nice post to reach 100 and full membership ;D )
-
I walk down the corridor and look at the note in my hand...
“ If you have time, and can take a break from your lessons, I cordially invite you to have a glass of wine with a difference.. Covems needs to be taught a lesson and your teachings would be very much appreciated. Mollie. “
A dwarf must have pushed the note under the door, when I was busy. The note is intriguing. I find myself following the directions on the note and thinking, ... “besides the absence from my own temporary dungeon will work well keeping Jayc in a stew.. wondering of my intentions next.” I grin at that thought and my next tease and deny.
I arrive at the dungeon and introduce myself to Mollie. I congratulate her on her recent success in the Erotic Story Contest 3. “ A Mysterious Room “ was a fantastic story. She came 3rd and I voice my hope she will enter the next contest.
Mollie offers me a glass of wine and a bright red lipstick. She explains Covems transgression and the rules of taking part in the lesson she is over seeing.
I nod my understanding and walk over to Covems, “ I feel kind of bad being here, what with your help with Jayc and everything... “ I say softly, sipping my wine. He looks at me and then my face breaks into a grin, I say “ Yeah, that bad feeling .. lasted all about 5 seconds” :-*
He can’t help but smile back, “ One more, won’t make that much difference” he whispers so Mollie won’t hear and gag him.
I take another sip of wine, “ You sure about that?” I tease, “ You see, I have a little niggle too.. “
His grin turns to confusion and he looks at me questioningly.
I continue , “ mmmm I was given a score of 9.2 by you once, seems I am not good enough for a 10... and that ... niggles me”
Covems face is funny, especially as he had thought his score was a compliment. He is about to explain and say more but I put a finger to his lips, shushing him and gesture with my eyes at the ball & gag.
He gets the message and remains silent. I take the lipstick and proceed to put it on his lips, widening the mouth area so he resembles a clown. Then do circles on his cheeks and add a couple of red tears for good measure. He looks perfect.
I grab a stool and sit in the X between his legs and examine his large flaccid cock lying on his left side and stroke a nail from the tip to his balls, then I turn my hand over and lightly scratch back up to the tip. I repeat using 2,then 3, then 4 nails. I tease him softly and watch fascinated as his staff begins to harden and grow in size and to begin to centralise over his lower tummy.
When I am satisfied he is hard enough, I take an elastic band off my wrist and cupping his balls , bunch them together and place the band at the base. Then I take another and place it at the base of his penis. Then I take his erection and slowly begin to wank. He grows more and his erection is as impressive as I remember on stage at Tight’s party.
I turn to Mollie “ Any yoghurt in your fridge over there?”
She grins, “ What flavour would you like?”
“ Strawberry” I smile. She passes me a mini tub, and I open it up and dip Covems cock in the creamy mixure . I feel him shiver and goose bumps appear on his skin from the sudden chill.
And then I begin to lick and suck with relish, “ mmmm 9.2 indeed”
I drag my tongue and mouth along his shaft, warm, wet and salivating at the yoghurt. I follow the throbbing veins , tonguing at the pulsing blood vessels, then up again to the tip. Sucking the yoghurt off his head and tonguing his little slit.
Then I fill my mouth with strawberry cock, absolutely delicious . I suck hard and wipe him clean with my tongue, and start a nice steady head fuck, before dipping him again in the yoghurt pot.
I repeat the process of licking and sucking his length, teasing his pulsing veins and then avid attention to his crown and slit. Then taking him whole again to the back of my throat, cleaning and sucking and head fucking. The cool yoghurt and then warm , hot mouth teases him as he feels me slide and suck up and down his length.
I cave in my cheeks to increase the pressure on his staff and gently allow my teeth to scrape him.
I relish his cock until all the yoghurt is gone and then I wank him as I suck his head. I grip him firmly and up the rhythm , twisting my hand a little as I move up and down him, massaging and stimulating his length. I hear him moan and know that he is struggling to keep his equilibrium. He can’t cum because he knows I will stop, but he doesn’t want me to stop and so he tries to hold back.
It becomes a battle of wills and I show no mercy. I increase the tempo and push a yoghurt coated & lubricated finger into his anal cavity, pressing in till I feel his prostrate gland and start to circle and massage him. A guttural sound escapes his lips as my finger stretches and stimulates his tight channel. And my mouth stimulates his throbbing cock.
I sense he is close to ejaculating, so I slow and he groans in protest trying to thrust into me to maintain the tempo, but he soon realises it is a lost cause and I see him clench his fists in defeat.
Task complete, I lean back and toast Mollie with the remainder of my wine.. “ Nice Wine & yoghurt” I quip at her.
She chuckles and passes me a wipe for my mouth and hands. I stand and hug her, taking my leave. As I pass Covems, I whisper... “Nothing below 10 is ever good enough, go ask Jayc”
I ruffle his hair and head back to my dungeon.. Jayc awaits my whims.. I can’t help but get excited by the prospect ...
-
I watch as J2D2 has his way with Stone, frustrated beyond words all I can do is sit there bound to this fucking chair I grumble to myself. Soon the pleasure droid makes her climax again, as stone recovers the Droid moves to the corner. and waits patiently for further commands. Stone walks over to me stopping to pick up something, then pulls off the sweaty hood from my head. The cool air of the dungeon feels good on my face and I hope this ordeal is coming to an end.
She starts again with the scale, seeing light at the end of the tunnel and horny as hell “over a 1000 and climbing” is my response. With a sexy smile she purrs and mouths the word “perfect” then kisses me with passion. I am rudely reminded the I am still bound, when I try to grab her to hold her close. She breaks the kiss and moves away telling me to think about my crime. And just like that she leaves the room!!!!! Leaving me bound, alone, just a man and his thoughts and a raging hard on.
I take a deep breath and let out a sigh as the minutes pass “where the hell did she go?” I am startled as I hear J2D2 fire up his motors and slowly approach me. The Bot looks me up and down collecting data no doubt as a twinge of fear creeps up my spine, “no she wouldn’t do that or would she?” my question is answered to my relief when the droid with human like dexterity begins to undo the bindings on my wrists. An evil grin forms on my face as I am set free.
A few minutes later the Bad Girl herself enters the dungeon and stops stunned seeing the empty throne. Her eyes dart around the room like a cat and she spots me sitting at the little bar with a tumbler full of whiskey, smoking a cigar just for effect and playing with a remote control. Stone flinches as the dungeon door is locked loudly behind her.
As I get to my feet I smile at her. Her eyes grow wide and she takes a step back. I enjoy the upper hand for a moment as she tries to gauge my intentions. We begin to circle each other like boxers around the bed in the center of the room. She begins to giggle and I can’t help but chuckle myself. “how did you escape?”…………………..”never mind” I laugh. As we move around the bed faster and faster I suddenly stop “I grow weary of the chase” and I click the remote.
Her eyes on me she fails to notice J2D2 has moved behind her and grabs Stone’s waist and holds her firmly in his powerful grasp. She lets outs a loud protest as the Bot takes hold of her arm and no taking no as an answer pulls her onto the bed, kneeling by her head the Bot pins her arms to the bed
Back at the mini bar I finish my drink and ponder her fate in silence. Letting the irony sink into my Bad Girl captive. In my Hanibal Lecter voice I speak “have you ever been spanked by a pleasure Droid ? im told it can be quite painful or pleasurable depending on you frame of mind”…….. Stone lets out a nervous giggle, I continue “in you absence I have discovered this fine Bot is also programmed in the art of tickling” I get the response I was looking for…………”little oak! little oak! little oak!” grinning “your safe word is null and void at the present moment my dear”
I climb onto the bed and position myself between her legs and caress her thigh as I gaze at her charms on display. Placing a finger under her chin I move in and whisper “on the irony scale of 1 to 10 where are you at ?” “1000” she quickly replies fearing the worst. Mouthing the word “perfect” I lean in and snog her deeply.
Breaking the kiss I propose a truce…………..”this vendetta could go on and on or we can end it right here now, the choice is yours………….lets call it a tie”………..”deal Batman” Stone replies with relief. “I think more than a handshake is due” I smile at her as I begin slapping my cock against her pussy. In a clear voice I speak “that will be all J2D2” the Bot releases Stone and returns to his spot in the dungeon and shuts down.
Light headed and totally aroused I need release and I need it right now. Placing a leg on my shoulder I waste no time and slip into her warm inviting pussy to the hilt and pause relishing the sensation. Getting some control back I begin to fuck her with slow long strokes. Adversaries no more we begin a lusty fuck. Stone lets out quick sighs of delight as I pick up the pace and grab both her legs putting them together I push them against her stomach. Changing my position so im supporting myself with my feet I start to pile drive my cock deep and hard, her wetness flowing freely coats my shaft. The sounds of slapping bodies and grunts and groans fill the dungeon.
Stones wriggles free from my grasp and positions herself on her side with one leg still on my shoulder I kneel straddling her other leg and plunge deep and hard. So excited I know I will not last long but this is so what I need at the moment. Finding her sweet spot Stone clenches and releases my shaft with expertise and the look on her face tells me she is close to me on the pleasure scale.
So close to the edge I need a brief respite and pull out, taking a deep breath I untangle myself from her legs and lie down. Taking her hand I pull her on top of me. Snogging her with heated passion I whisper “finish me off Stone”……………… “deal Batman” she smiles and snogs me again.
-
I hear the sound of high heels approaching the room and my thoughts are; "Oh boy... here we go again. I don't know how much more of this I can take before I explode."
Raising my head up to look at the approaching sounds, I see Miss Stone entering the room. "What the...." goes through my mind... "I thought she was busy with Jayc. Well... at least the torturing has ended for one of us."
Mollie and Miss Stone converse about the story contest. "Miss Stone should write one..." I muse... "She's awfully good."
Miss Stone leans over me. "My God!" I think. "She smells like she's been fucking." She whispers to me about feeling bad, but not really feeling bad about extending my discomfort. I whisper back so Mollie won't hear that one more really won't matter.
Miss Stone takes up that challenge and explains about her "niggle". At first I thought she said "wiggle" and I think..."Oh yeah. She does have a great wiggle." Then she explains to me what it means. "Uh oh," is the thought that goes through my mind.
Next she take the lipstick, and proceeds to draw on my face. I can only picture her drawing the "Joker" face around my mouth. I get a wiff of her scent again, and can feel myself becoming aroused at the mental image of Miss Stone riding Jayc. I feel her drawing something else near my eyes.
She moves a stool between my legs, and I take a peek at her. "She looks awesome. So desireable." My cock goes instantly hard when Miss Stone takes my balls into her hand, I'm not so sure about the rubber bands she wraps around them. Next she puts one over my cock. "Uh oh." I think. "She has something devious in mind," as she slowly starts to stroke me.
She askes Mollie for some yogurt, but the way she pronounces it makes my cock twitch. "I could listen to her all day." I think. Miss Stone dips my cock into the yogurt, it's cold and gives me a chill. She leans in... I get another wiff of her... then she proceeds to lick the yogurt off.
The sensations are amazing... the cold from the chilled yogurt replaced by the heat of Miss Stone's lips and tongue. I'm so hard... as she works me over... I would probabaly be cumming if it wasn't for the damned rubber bands!
Miss Stone is relentless! I can hear myself screaming inside my head as she continues to work my cock over with her mouth and hands. I want to cum so bad... I'm so close... right there on the edge... she stops!!!
I let out a whimper as my whole body wants to spasm. Miss Stone and Mollie toast each other to my discomfort... then Miss Stone leans in and I catch her intoxicating scent again. My cock twitches and my balls are so tight. She whispers something into my ear about a 10, but my thoughts are on the heat of her breath... her accent. I resign myself to defeat as Miss Stone runs a hand through my hair.
I watch as she leaves the room. "Oh yeah, " I think, "that is a fabulous wiggle. Jayc is a lucky man."
-
I pull the chair a bit closer to Covems and I beginn slowly stroking him once more, he almost sobs with frustration; the words “please, please, oh madam please” comes unconsciously from his lips.
With a refined touch of cruelty, I pick up one of the feathers that Pafe and Satoire left behind. This I play in front of Covems’ face. He can guess what is coming next. His pleas are frantic.
‘Oh God madam, please I’ll do anything I’ll be good, please give me relief’ The feather is slowly lowered to his balls, and brushes slowly and methodically across them.
“I’m terribly ticklish” I offer as if in conversation, “wouldn’t you like to tickle me too?”
By now Covems is nearly hysterical, I know that the time has arrived for the moment of complete control.
After one minute of tickle torture I drop the feather, and gently take hold of him and remove the elastic bands that Stone had put on his cock and balls. Then I begin to stroke. My stroke is gentle but firm and methodical. This time I don't vary my stroke, and after about thirty seconds feel his body begin the build up to orgasm. When Covems cums, it was is powerful that I think he will tear free from his bonds. It is as though he had exploded as jets of thick white come shoot into the air, accompanied by load gasps and groans.
As he begins to calm down I notice that a 'string of pearls' has draped across my stockinged knee. The contrast of my dark nylons and the glistening moisture acts as an aphrodisiac for me, and I felt hungry for more.
Milking the last from him, I stepped back to wipe my hands on the towel provided. Covems’ pulsating body looks enticing and exciting. I take a sip of wine, and biting my lip with excitement, and feeling the pounding in my chest, I hit the ‘release button’ instantly freeing Covems from his bonds. He sits up instantly, still gasping from his ordeal, but taking all of me in through his hungry eyes. I step back, momentarily frightened by the animal presence of this powerful man.
He stands up, towering over me by at least a foot. Without a word, Covems is on me in seconds. Grabbing at my body, my tits, my pussy. His hands are faster than I expected as they roam my body, grabbing and squeezing. I can feel the lust in this man through his hands.
He rips the corset from my body and within seconds I have been reduced to my panties, stockings and high heels. Covems scoops me in his arms with little effort, and sits me on the edge of the table.
He stands facing me, holding my hair firmly in his hands. I notice that his erection is already strong and firm. Covems wants me, but hesitates fearing it is a trick. I sense this, “just fuck me oh God fuck me” I plead.
He rips my panties off, throwing them to one side before lifting me up, and impaling me on his lipstick covered, full erection. I gasp and catch my breath at the feel of his length sliding home. He lays me back, and tosses my legs over his shoulders as if I were a doll. His hands and mouth cover my nylon clad legs with kisses, and he begins piston like strokes in and out of my wet and hungry body.
I cry out for more as Covems increases the pace and intensity of his thrusts. He is a skilled and expert lover, who manages to combine intensity and pleasure.
I thought I had experienced it all, but this man is taking me to new heights. He leans forward to kiss my mouth, and within seconds I am shrieking, biting and screaming for the very relief that only a short time ago had been within my power to dispense. Covems withdraws slowly then rams home vigorously. His power and rhythm increases. I feel a small white light explode somewhere at the back of my head. For the next 60 seconds, I have no idea where I am, nor do I care.
My orgasm is pleasurable… intense, body spasming pleasure. Long after Covems has withdrawn, my tired and exhausted body continues to feel the afterglow, and I could still feel him inside me. I can feel his cum leaking out of me. My orgasm was so intense, that I did not know he too had reached his climax.
When we both recover, we embrace caringly. Covems takes my face into his hands and kisses me deeply, the tip of his tongue flicks across mine. I moan into our kiss and his hands begin to roam my body once more.
“Mollie,” he says to me softly. “I promise I won’t volunteer you for anything in the forum any longer. Unless, of course, something comes up that I just can’t resist.”
“Naughty boy, I’ll have to punish you” I mocked gently playing with him. To my surprise he responds by beginning to harden! “Oh.” I say to him while standing up and pouring him a glass of wine. “You like that idea, don’t you?”
I exit the room, leaving a lipstick covered Covems sitting in the chair, sipping his glass of wine. I can feel his eyes on my bottom as I leave.
-
Mollie scoots herself closer to me and takes my cock into her hands again and slowly begins to stroke. I start to plead with her to give me release and bring relief to my body.
One last cruel measure remains in Mollie as she picks up one of the feathers and flicks it across my face and down my body. She has made me her bitch for the moment, and I realize that I'll have to let her know that I will succumb to her demands, what ever they are. I plead with her as she begins to tickle my balls with the feather.
Mollie tells me that she's ticklish, and I think,"I don't want to tickle you, Mollie, I want to ravage you. I want to use your body, I want to grudge fuck as hard and as fast as I can."
She drops the feather and takes off the cruel rubber bands from around my balls and cock. Mollie once again begings to stroke me, a slow, rythmical stroke. I realize she's not changing speeds. "Oh my God!" I think. "She's going to do it. Mollie's going to make me cum."
It doesn't take long before I'm thrashing in my bonds and cum is spurting from me. Flying in the air, landing who cares where. I can feel it hitting my chest, my legs and even some on my own face. I don't care... all I can think about it the relief, the release, the pleasure.
Mollie looks at me and there's a hunger in her eyes. I've seen that look before. "Release me." I think, not daring to speak. "Turn me loose, woman."
Mollie uses a towel to clean up her hands from my cum. Looks me in the eye again and picks up the remote. "Oh God." I think, "she's not done. What now?"
Mollie pushes a button the remote and my bonds instantly disappear. I sit up quickly, fearing she has something devious in mind. She places the remote on the table and I know I'm free! "Free at last!"
I practically leap on her and I'm all over her in a flash with a lust that I cannot contain. I rip at her clothes, pulling the corset free. My hands are all over her body, I reach up and grab a handful of hair. Mollie's head tilts back and I plant a deep, hungry kiss on her lips.
Then I pick her up, amazed at my own strength. "Cock strong." I think. I want this woman so badly and I want her right now. I put Mollie on the table and rip her panties off. She looks me in the eyes, and I can see the lust in her face. But I suspect something... this is too easy. "Just fuck me!" Mollie says.
So I do. I pick her up and literally impale her onto my raging erection, not caring if I'm too rough or not. Mollie is so wet, so hot... she slides on easily. A gasp escapes her lips as I bury myself to my balls inside that pussy. Then pushing her back on the "X" table, I start to fuck her. "I'm going to fuck you Mollie!" I shout.
I'm not making love to her... I am grudge fucking her! Pounding her wet pussy as hard as I can, not worring about being careful, not concerned about being sensual. Repeatedly saying, "fucking you." with each thrust. I'm just after my own release, my own passions. Mollie cries out, and this increases my desires, my passions and I begin to fuck her even harder. "Take my cock." I say again and again.
"OH GOD YES!" Mollies shouts. I can feel her body responding to my thrusts. We're like two wild animals in heat, only caring about our own release. I can feel her clawing my back, Mollie's legs wrap around me, my thrusts increase in force.
Mollie is screaming... I'm screaming... I don't care if anyone can hear us or not. She leans back and I can feel her orgasm is close... I can feel mine building again. Mollie starts to cum and so do I with one deep hard thrust my release is once again like an explosion. The built up lust and passion once again released inside my climax. Spurt after spurt after spurt into her.
I pull out of Mollie, who is lying on her back, her eyes rolled back in her head... she is panting and gasping. I release two streams of semen onto her, one reaches her breast, she moans deeply then the other across her tummy, and another moan. I rub my cum into her with my hands, then lean in and Mollie's arms go around me as we embrace. The flames of our passion dying into hot embers as we kiss a hot, wild, all consuming kiss.
I stand slightly and caress her body, which is taking on a coolness as our passions subside. I tell Mollie that I'll be good... "maybe". And she tells me that she'll punish me again. The thought of that makes me start to harden again. Mollie laughs and says, "You like that idea, don't you?"
I almost admit to her that I do. Instead, I take a sip of wine and slump into the chair. I look at my body, covered with lipstick, and it makes me grin with the memories of how all those marks got there. I can only imagine what my face looks like.
There's a washroom behind the X, and Mollie goes in and I hear a shower running. I stay in the chair and leisurely sip the wine. The shower stops and after a few minutes, Mollie comes out of the room, naked except for her shoes. She ruffles my hair as she passes by and says, "You should clean up and get ready for the party.
I say out loud, "Holy crap!" Realizing that Tango's party in the AB&G is very soon. "I gots stuff to do!" I jump up and go the the washroom, shower and clean up. I go back into the X room and find it empty, Mollie has left. "I can't go up the hall in just my skin." I say. I find the courtesy thong and put that on, then I run up the hallway of the Ice House to the "secret passage", do my series of knocks and the door swings open. I go through the door as my "courtesy thong" falls off... "Ah... the hell with it." I say, leaving it in the hallway as the door swings shut and I trot to my room.
-
I reach my temporary dungeon door and think more of the teasing I will subject Jayc to. I want him panting like an animal in heat with an overwhelming primitive instinct willing him to mate. The thought brings a flush of excitement and increases my own libido.
I push open the door and am startled to see, Jayc is not bound in the throne anymore. “ How on earth did he get out of that?”
My eyes flit wildly around the room in search of him and the dungeon door bangs shut behind me. I jump startled at the sound realising immediately, I am trapped and in trouble. He must have the room remote control.
My eyes settle on him , sitting nonchalantly at the bar sipping a tumbler of whiskey and smoking a cigar. He twiddles the remote control to the door in his hand, as if to say.. “ You can’t get away from me till I allow you too”
I gulp, trying to gage his mood. “ Is he mad? Is he in a forgiving mood? Is he sexually “ Rhino” charged? “
He stands, eyeing me and I move to the bed for a safety net between us, nervous and uncertain. I remove the cloak I had worn in my brief absence away, ready to use it as a decoy to briefly cover Jayc if I needed to, but also to stop any impediment of movement should I need to flee.
Jayc’s eyes narrow. He likes what he sees. His spouse in a tight basque, pushing my full naked breasts up, pantiless in stockings, suspenders and high heels.
We begin to circle around the bed, like boxers in a ring. I suddenly begin to giggle, nerves getting the better of me and of the situation, I find myself in. To my relief, Jayc can’t help but chuckle too.
“How did you escape?” I ask, curious. The binds were fastened good by the Dwarfs.
”Never mind” He laughs and moves faster round the bed trying to catch me. But I am pretty good at maintaining the safe distance between us.
Jayc suddenly stops and announces, “I grow weary of the chase” and clicks the remote.
Too late, I realise , after Jayc, and right in with his cunning plan, that J2D2 is behind me and controlled by Jayc. The Cyborg grabs my waist holding me fast and now I am Jayc’s prisoner. The table has been turned !! I let out a frustrated “ Noooo” “ Damn “
The cyborg pins me to the bed, face up. He kneels by my head holding my arms in a strong hard grip. I can only move my lower waist and legs but thats a waste of enegy at the moment.
Jayc returns to bar, enjoying my captivity to the full as he finishes his whiskey and enjoying the view.
He puts on his perfectly accented Hannibal Lector voice, “Have you ever been spanked by a pleasure Droid ? I’m told it can be quite painful or pleasurable depending on you frame of mind”
I let out a nervous giggle, my heart pounding – “ He wouldn’t , Would he?”
Jayc continues “In your absence, I have discovered this fine Bot is also programmed in the art of tickling”
He presses some buttons on the remote and J2D2 begins his expert touch & torture. He knows just the spots to concentrate on and I am soon a giggling mass of weakness, trying hard not to wee myself, crying tears of laughter and squirming on the bed, begging him to stop.
Jayc finds amusement in my predicament.
I remember the safety words we agreed to once in the Ice House and gasp urgently...
“ Little oak! Little oak! Little oak! ”
Hoping amongst hope, the words will remind him of the very special first date we enjoyed under the shady Big Oak tree in the woods.
Jayc grins , obviously remembering both the “ First date” and the “ Ice House Foursome”
He responds to my pleadings “Your safe word is null and void at the present moment My Dear”
He climbs on to the bed, between my legs. J2D2 continues tickling but on a lower scale which can be raised again at any moment.
He gazes at my exposed breasts pushed up my basque , sweeping down to my naked pussy. He caresses my inner thighs, letting me know , he can and I am under his control now.
He moves his finger up to my chin and asks me, whispering “ On the irony scale of 1 to 10 where are you at ?”
“1000” I quickly reply, very meekly, fearing the worst.
Jayc mouths the word “Perfect” in much the same way I had done earlier.
Then, he leans in and snogs me deeply & meaningfully. He takes my breath away.
In that moment, he decides to end the vendetta and I gratefully agree. As if I wasn’t going to grab a lifeline , when thrown to me . Jayc releases J2D2 from his commands, not needing him any longer and the cyborg retires to the corner of the room and switches to standy.
Jayc lifts my leg and enters me in a single thrust, then begins a steady , deep fuck , positioning my legs and his body, so I can feel him, deep, hard and intent. His claiming is sweet, hard, lusty and yet tender and passionate. My body responds in kind and I glaze and smother his cock & balls in my sweet nectar.
After awhile, he stills, fighting for control, he snogs me and pushes his forehead to mine whispering
“Finish me off Stone”
“Deal Batman” I whisper back and resume our snog.
I mount and sit astride him, smiling . I circle on his cock deep inside me and entwine my fingers with his. I writhe and feel him against my walls. We smile at each other as I massage him so intimately. My breasts sway with my movements and he circle thrusts to make them move more, watching in delight as they respond. He looses my hands to squeeze them and circle his palms on my nipples. I moan as he gropes with his hands and his cock massages my cervix.
My sexual uninhibited dance excites Jayc , he rubs his face in my cleavage, circles my waist with his strong muscular arms and flips me over onto the bed so I am underneath him in the customary missionary position.
Then he thrusts and delves deep within my body. I wrap my legs around him, responding to him and gently scratch and feather kiss his shoulders. He groans and his thrusts become faster and more urgent. I move my hand, between us to my clit, wet ,swollen and very excited.
Jayc feels my movement there and it excites him more. His thrusts are more powerful now and he is in total fuck mode. He moves his hands to the side of my head, pinning me to the pillow by my hair. He bunches his fists and pulls my hair and scalp, preventing any head movement now and he fucks.
He fucks, hard, fast, furious, thinking of my teasing, taking my body, bruising my cervix, straining my inner thigh muscles. I am his woman, his mate.
We hit the heights of our release at the same time, Jayc calls my name and I call his as the powerful calling of our mating totally overwhelms us.
He shoots his seed deep inside as my creamy cum mingles with his in my spasming cavity, gripping and rippling along his cock.
Eventually, the pleasure starts to subside and we whisper our feelings to each other, temple to temple, mouth to ear , and harsh, sated breathing.
After awhile, holding each other, still basking in the afterglow, sensible thought returns... “ Its Tango’s birthday party , we best go get the room ready. Our clothes are already in the office, ready to change into.” I remind Jayc..
He smiles, “ So it is, we best start the preparations” .... He kisses my cheek and we both sit up to grab our clothes and return to the bar.
-
Having been give the job of giving the Invites and Keys to the people the Masters and Mistress had chosen to be offered the chance to have there own dungeons here. I take the boxes and put them in my own new chamber and get back to serving at the table. As the meal finishes and Master Bear takes the centre peace back to his chamber and Miss Brandy leaves for hers.
I pull Miss Abby's chair back as she stands and leaves the table she turns to me "I have to go get my coat tango" I rush to her room and bring her black leather full length coat to her and help her put it on. she takes my chin in her hand and lifts my head and kisses me full and hard on the lips. I open the door for her with a big smile on my face and walk her to her car and we kiss again and she gets in her car and drives off.
I walk back into the ice house and help Blue and Luck clean up when it was all done Luck went and Knocked on Miss Brandy's door Blue and myself walk down the hall way and into my dungeon and take a look around. We chat as we walk around the room making so plans for the room I turn to Blue "its getting late think its time for us to head home will drive you home if you want " "Thanks that will be great" she say with a smile "10 mins out the front then"
Blue leaves me in my dungeon to get changed I put a shirt on and pick up the Key boxes.
I carry them to my car and wait for Blue she walks out back in her blue jeans again we lock up and i drive her home.
48 hour later
I get dressed as the House SUB and put the boxes on the front seat next to me and set off on my deliveries
I come to the last one and pull up out side the Bar and Grill. I take the last box in both hands I walk into the bar
Miss Brandy is there and see the box as I place it on my plum and walk across the bar with just our eye Miss Brandy tells me the people I was looking for were in the office. Just as I get to the door Master Bear comes out of the store room and see whats in my hands I bow my head on seeing him and tap the door with my foot.
I stand out side the door "Come in" I hear as I go to open the door its opened from the inside It Miss Stone "OOWW Tango come in" she moves to one side to let me into the office.
I walk passed her holding my hands out in front of me and stand it front of the disk they both stair at the box but didn't say a word.
with my head still bowed "This is for you Mister Jayc and Miss Stone" Jayc takes the box "You have been formally been invited to be the owners of a Dungeon in The Ice House The management have asked me to present you with this box which holds the key to your new Dungeon"
As soon as i finish my speech I turn and leave the office I smile at Master Bear and Miss Brandy then bow my head in respect to them and leave the bar.
-
I walked down the tunnel to the Ice House. Upon opening the door, I saw a that the great hall was lit. There had been people here recently. I saw that the lights under the private dungeons were all out though. Except for one. Mine. I went to the back of the hall and examined the room, scanning in all directions. I remembered my time with Bear on the table. I remembered my time with Janine. Such bliss. My eyes began to well up and I felt like crying, but I pulled it back. Some of the recent month's horrors had begun to claw their way to the surface and I wasn't ready to face them. No, back in the jar they go. Saved for when stronger forces of my own can be aligned against them.
I looked back toward my door. The light under the door. It drew my attention right away. Had someone taken over my dungeon in my absence? I had to know. I pulled out my key, and glided toward the door. Sliding the key into the lock I heard it click then gave it a turn and swung it open. The, room was as I left it. And there in the middle was blue, standing in the middle waiting for me with the note in her hand I had given to tango. She was visibly upset. A mascara streaked tear rolling down her cheek. "Why did you leave Miss Christy?"
I didn't know what to say. I haven't fully come to terms with my own loss, and at the same time I need to explain to blue what has been happening. Then I looked over by my large chair and saw that tango was kneeling beside it quietly, dressed in black but a little raged like he had been working at something. "tango?" I called to him.
"We've missed you Miss Christy. We thought something had happened to you." tango replied
"Something did happen, tango. I'm sorry I just can't be more detailed about it now, but I will explain things to both of you in time." I walked over to blue and looked into her eyes, "I did what I had to." Then she leaned in and hugged me tightly. "tango come." I called. tango came as instructed and knelt beside me. I patted his head and he leaned in resting his cheek on my thigh.
blue released her hold and knelt on the other side of me. I patted their heads, "My beautiful subs. Thank you for being here." I stepped away and walked toward the door, "I think its time the three of us had some time to ourselves. Both of you go to my private chamber, take off your clothes and wait for me." Then I closed the door behind me and snapped the lock shut.
-
I got the news. I had to find Tango. To drag him away from his celebrations was kinda cruel, but he had to know.... hell I was ready to climb on the table myself and leave my paddle clenched between my ass-cheeks as an indication of what I was there for.
But no. This was serious.
I explained to Tango and as we talked I led him to Miss Christy's dungoen. I let us in and locked the door behind us.
I didn't know how long it would be before Miss Christy came, but we would wait.
Tango changed into his favorite black outfit, me, I stripped off completely and taking the tiny key from the golden chain around my neck, I went to the dresser in the side room and undid the little zebrano wood box, taking out the pink leather collar I hadn't worn for soo long. I put the box back and fastened the collar around my neck. Tango had never seen me wearing this before, it was private between Mistress & me, but this time was different..
"where has she been?" Tango asked in hushed tones
"she won't say" "Only that she suffered a great loss"
"I've been so worried about her"
My eyes began to water and I licked the salty drip as it trailed past my mouth. Then I heard the footsteps. I recognised them instantly and a shiver ran down my spine. I glanced at Tango and he knelt beside her chair as he had done what seemed so long ago to wait, to wait as we had waited and waited, but now...
The key turned and the door swung open.
I stood naked apart from my pink collar in the middle of the room, the note Tango had left behind the bar for me clutched in my hand, my head not bowed, not this time, I stared at her not sure of my emotions, but on the verge of an outburst. "Why did you leave, Miss Christy?"
She stared back as if unsure of what to say, then turned and looked at Tango and called to him.
"We've missed you Miss Christy, we thought something had happened to you."
"It did Tango, something did happen and I will explain it all to you both in time" and she walked across to me, lifting my chin up and looking straight into my eyes "I did what I had to do."
I saw that her eyes, like mine, were welling up and I leaned forward and hugged her tightly, our long red tresses tangling together
"Come Tango." she called and he knelt against her legs, resting his head on her thigh like a faithful hound.
I let go and knelt beside her like Tango
"My beautiful subs. Thank you for being here." I stepped away and walked toward the door, "I think its time the three of us had some time to ourselves. Both of you go to my private chamber, take off your clothes and wait for me."
I smiled a weak smile at Tango... I had nothing to remove... but as the lock on the outer door snapped shut, we both rose & walked through to her private chamber. I knelt on one side of the enormous bed and shedding his black outfit, Tango knelt on the other.
So we wait. Again. Silence is total and I wonder to myself what Tango is thinking. His circumstances have changed so much since last we saw Miss Christy. What will he tell her?
-
Heading down the tunnel with Blue and into the Ice House She explains more as we move to Miss Christy's Dungeon Door.
I follow her inside and she locks the door behind us I change into my Black outfit and kneel by Miss Chirsty's chair.
I watch as Blue put her Pink leather collar on and stands stands naked in the middle of the room.
"where has she been?" I ask in hushed tones
"she won't say" "Only that she suffered a great loss"
"I've been so worried about her" Blue say as her voice brakes a little.
I hear the key in the door and watch as it opens
Miss Christy walks in and stands in front of her sweet sub Blue, with tears in her eyes Blue brakes and throws her arms around her Mistress.
Miss Christy looks over at me and calls me to her with out a question I move to her side and kneel at her side and rest my head on her thigh.
"We've missed you Miss Christy, we thought something had happened to you."
"It did Tango, something did happen and I will explain it all to you both in time" Miss Christy say's in a soft voice
Blue joins me on her kneel resting her head on Miss Chirsty's other thigh
Feeling Miss Christy's hand on my head "My beautiful subs. Thank you for being here." she says
"I think its time the three of us had some time to ourselves. Both of you go to my private chamber, take off your clothes and wait for me."
As Miss Chirsty Walks to the mean door and locks its Blue and I smile soft smiles and move to Miss Chirsty's Private chamber.
I strip off as fast as I can and fold my cloths in a net pile and kneel by the bed opposite Blue and wait for Miss Christy to return
-
“Kneel before me.” I commanded to my subs, who had both been waiting in my private chamber within my dungeon.
blue stepped forward, followed closely by tango blue knelt at my feet, on my right, tango on my left both naked and revealed. I gently placed my hands on their heads and gently petted them for a few minutes. Just enjoying my time with my faithful subs. Before I finally spoke, “blue, collar box.” she got to her feet and walked to my dresser where her collar box was. Meanwhile I went to my closet and got a small black and red box and brought it out with me. blue was already kneeling next to tango again, her head dutifully down and holding her collar box in front of her.
“Stand, tango.” I ordered holding the box in my right hand. “Hold out our hands palms up next to each other.” His hands raised and I placed the box in them. He stood silently, eyes to the floor while I turned my attention to blue.
“Stand blue.” I commanded, and she stood still holding out her collar box. I took it from her and ordered, “Inspection.”
Her arms went over her head and she stood, looking up at the ceiling, legs spread apart. I walked around her taking in her beautiful young body with my starved eyes. I reached out and took her breasts in my hands, holding them and looking them over then releasing them, and ordering. “Bend over.” She then bent over, grabbing her ankles as I walked behind her dropping down and looking directly at her firm ass. “Spread.” I commanded. Her hands came up and pulled her butt cheeks apart so that I could see her vagina and her anus. Both, as with the rest of her body were immaculate, as always.
I stood up and gave her a firm smack on the ass with my hand. “Very good blue, stand up straight.” She released her ass from her grip and stood as instructed. I then opened her collar box, there inside was the collar that I had had made for her. I removed it and instructed, “Collar”. She placed her arms over her head holding up her hair and held her head down so I could easily access her neck. I fastened the collar around her neck, checked that it was not too tight and said, “Good girl, kneel.”
I went through the same process with tango, taking the box from him and having him stand before me while I inspected my sub’s body and telling him, “Your body is not your own while you are in my care.”
“Yes ma’am” He replied.
“You will keep it clean and neat. Your appearance is a reflection upon me.” I stated.
“Yes ma’am” He replied.
I lifted his balls and turned them over, at this point I expected that he would become erect, but he had learned a great deal of self control, which pleased me greatly. I held his cock and balls for a moment longer, and leaned in. “Are you ready to serve me again tango?” I breathed into his ear.
His breathing had become heavy, I could tell he was struggling to remain flaccid. “Yes ma’am” He struggled to reply.
“I want you as my own tango. I want you to be my slave.” I breathed into his ear, and almost instantly I could feel him begin to become erect. I squeezed his balls slightly forcing him to take deep breaths to control his erection. “I don’t expect an answer right now. I know you have been the servant of another recently, and I know you have taken your duties again as House sub. But I want you to consider being in my care again. Collar.”
I had never given this command to tango but it was clear that he knew what to do either from his former Mistress, or from watching blue. His hands were over his head, and I opened the box producing a red and black collar with a shiny brass tag which I showed to him.
tango
Property of:
The rest was blank. “If you decide to be my slave I will have it filled in. I require discipline from my subs tango. If you decide you want this, you will have to endure a session of torment to prove your desire to me. Think carefully on this before giving me your answer.” I whispered to him as I fastened the collar around his neck. Then ordered “Kneel”
He knelt beside blue again and I stepped back, viewing my beautiful subs. I then walked over to my bed I took off my own clothes, folding them neatly, and placing them on the table next to my bed, as my subs knelt staring at the floor. Then I pulled back the duvet and the sheets and climbed in, settling myself nicely in the middle of my king sized comfort zone. Then I called to them “blue, tango. Join me.”
-
"Join me!"
When Mistress commands, sub obeys and I for one wasn't waiting to be told twice.
I scrambled eagerly over the folded back sheets and led next to Miss Christy, my head on her shoulder, our copper tresses mingling, I folded my arms behind me and led on my side, my ginger curls tickling Mistress's hip and my full breasts on hers, our nipples touching and like a spark of electricity flying between them they both instantly became hard and pointing and I shivered as they met.
I turned my eyes upwards, searching for Miss Christy's gaze and waited for her instructions.
-
Standing there in Miss Christys privet chamber with her walking around me inspecting my whole body,
Miss leans in and breaths in my ear “Your body is not your own while you are in my care.”
"yes ma'am" I reply
“You will keep it clean and neat. Your appearance is a reflection upon me.” Miss states
"yes Ma'am"I reply again,
Miss Christy takes my ball in her hand and turns them over
“Are you ready to serve me again tango?” Miss breaths in my ear
Struggling to keep control I breath heavier and answer"yes Ma'am"
“Are you ready to serve me again tango? “I don’t expect an answer right now. I know you have been the servant of another recently, and I know you have taken your duties again as House sub. But I want you to consider being in my care again. Collar.”
Hearing Miss Christy Order I put my hands over my head and lower myself down
Miss take beautiful Red & Black leather collar out of the box, and and shows me the shiny brass tag on it
tango
Property of:
The rest was blank. “If you decide to be my slave I will have it filled in. I require discipline from my subs tango. If you decide you want this, you will have to endure a session of torment to prove your desire to me. Think carefully on this before giving me your answer.” Miss whispered to me as Miss fastened the collar around his neck.
“Kneel” Miss Christy Orders
I kneel next to blue Miss steps back from as then moves behind us to her bed. Time sands still as the Chamber full silent
"blue, tango join me" Miss Christy Orders
blue and I stand as one at hearing Miss Christy command
blue move to one side of Miss Christy's bed and I move to the other side, I wait and let blue lay next to her Mistress she looks so happy laying next to her there body's seem to become one.
I lay down next to Miss Christy making sure my arms are folded behind me,my body rest's against Miss I feel the wormth from her body resting my head gently on Miss Christy's shoulder and wait for her next command
-
I watched as my subs came over to the bed, tango on my right and blue on my left. blue slid in beside me first and settled in, followed by tango. Their warm skin on mine made me begin to throb inside. As tango settled into place with his hands behind him, I leaned over and caressed blue’s cheek with the palm of my hand. I kissed her gently and could feel the hair on the back of her neck raise as my hand moved behind her head. I closed my eyes and allowed our tongues to explore each other.
My hands began to slide down along her side and over her breast. We kissed gently as our bodies became more aroused. I could feel her become warm to my touch and I could see her face become flush with desire. I could feel tango begin to squirm behind me as he watched the two of us next to him. I knew that this was torture for him, but having no desire to torment him at the moment, I turned over, pulling blue’s arm over me and placing her hand on my belly. She rubbed gently, kissing the back of my neck as I turned my attention to tango.
One at a time I tugged at tango’s arms, letting him know it was ok to move his hands out from behind him. I pushed one hand over his chest and down past his navel as I kissed him gently snuggling close to his large manly frame. When my hand reached his cock, I could feel him become hard almost instantly. His penis twitched as I ran my fingertips over its length, from the tip of his cock to his balls. Then I wrapped my fingers around his meaty love and began to stroke him as he moaned. Finally he leaned over and kissed me, his tongue penetrating my mouth as I was sure his stiff cock would do in a very short time.
With ever increasing passion we kissed as I stroked him, while blue moved her hand down to my now soaking pussy. She placed a full hand over me and began to rub gently. My natural lubricant spreading between the folds of my labia and exciting me even more. I let out a heavy breath and a moan as she bit me gently on the back of my neck. I reached behind me and grabbed at her hair with my free hand. Then I felt tango roll his body toward mine. His beautiful cock rubbing against my leg as he pressed his weight against me and I felt another rush of fluid inside me.
Leaning down I approached his penis, and took him in my mouth. I could feel his cock throb as I relaxed and took his entire length past the back of my throat. I sucked at him as I pulled my head back and forth feeling every bump and vein in his excited rod. Just then I felt blue sliding down my side as she pressed against my leg I spread them apart and I could feel her head settle between them. Just then I felt her kissing the inside of my thighs as she worked her way up.
As she approached my sex I could feel her warm breath before her tongue pressed between my labia and began to explore. I took my mouth off of tango for only long enough to let out a deep moan of pleasure before returning my attention to the task at hand. I ran my fingers down his legs and back up, cupping his balls in my hand while I moved my mouth up and down his shaft. I could feel him instinctively begin to thrust slightly as I sucked at his cock, once in a while thrusting deep into my mouth and fucking my face.
As I continued to explore tango’s shaft with my tongue blue worked ever deeper, pressing her mouth and her tongue into my sex. Her tongue slithered back and forth around my clit, I could feel my breathing increase and my stomach begin to tingle as my body began to take over. I knew there would be more to come so I let it happen. My feet began to tense as I could feel the tingling work its way over my legs and up my body. My hand found her hair and pulled her head deep into me as I felt the first rush wash over me followed by waves of orgasmic pleasure. I rested my head on tango’s belly as I let the orgasm take me.
My body and my mind were over taken as I laid back on the bed while blue rolled out from between my legs and she snuggled in beside me. Then I opened my eyes just as tango rolled over on top of me. All his weight covering me like a warm blanket as he kissed me gently. Then I felt him between my legs. He kept his cock against my sex for just a moment as he continued to kiss me. Then, without warning, I he thrust his entire length into my vagina. All my breath left me as he invaded my body. I was home.
-
Laying next to Miss Christy Watching her and Blue get to know each other again. I watch as their lips touch and their kiss become more passionate. Seeing Miss runs her hand down over blue lovely breast as they kiss deepens more.
My eyes are fixed on the there every move keeping my arms behind me keeping control of my body and mind. But it’s getting hard to keep my hands behind me I Squirm and move closer to Miss Christy feeling the heat coming from her body.
Miss Christy turns to me and gives my arms a tug letting me it okay to move them I take a deep breath as I feel Miss Christy’s hand on my chest and move down my body. Keeping my eyes fixed in hers Miss leans close and gently kisses my lips. Feeling her lips touch mine as her hand reaches my cock and I lose all control and I become hard instantly.
Feeling her fingers move up and down my length and onto my ball feeling Miss wrap her fingers around my shaft. Can’t take it any more and lean over Miss Christy and kiss her passionately pushing my tongue deep into her mouth and finding her tongue with mine.
Miss Christy rolls away from me as we kiss deeper and I see Blue moving down her body towards Miss Christy hot sex. Miss breaks our kiss and lets out a nice moan as Blue reaches her hot sex. I move closer to Miss and gently run my hard length along her thigh and feel her skin get warmer as her blood heats from what Blue is doing to her hot sex.
Miss Christy leans down towards my hard length and takes me deep into her warm mouth I feel Misses throat relax as she take me deep into her it. I gently thrust into her mouth and throat as Miss sucked me deep.
Miss stops sucking me and rests her head on my belly as her body shacks as Blue brings Miss Christy to a powerful orgasm. Feeling her deep breaths and she rest on my belly.
Miss rolls off me and lays back on the bed as Blue come up from between her legs with her face glistening from Miss Christy’s hot sex and snuggles into Misses side.
Not wanting Miss Christy’s pleasure to stop I roll over and move between Miss Christy’s legs Letting my weight just rest over her body as I gently rub my hard shaft along her soft wet lips. Looking down into Miss Christy eyes a small smile is on her lips I lean down and kiss her gently letting our tongues find each others Miss closes her eyes as are kiss deepens.
As I moved my hips rubbing my length along her silk lips I feel her lips open around the tip of my cock and with one thrust I slam deep into Miss Christy’s wet hot sex. Her eyes open wide and she her breath leaves her body as my length fills her completely.
I don’t Move holding myself deep inside her hot wetness as I wait for Miss Christy to react to what I have just done.............
-
"Hmmmmm...." I think as the door swings open after JayC unlocks it. "The dwarfs outdid themselves this time."
We wheel the chair in and I kick off my boots and pull my shirt up, over my head and toss it in a corner. Noticing a small basin with running water, I wash some of the stickiness off my face. "I see the buggers managed to tap into the spring." I think, "The water is fresh, cool and flavorful, must be mineral laden."
Eyeing the naked, icing smeared, strawberry stained Miss Stone relaxing in the chair, I touch my hand to my pocket to make sure those panties of hers are still there. Satisfied that they are, I watch as JayC begins to make preparations.
My thoughts are to strip off my jeans, I am commando underneath them, and straddle Miss Stone in the chair and lay my body on top of hers as I press my lips against hers.
Instead I wait to see what happens next...
-
Stopping at the door of my new dungeon Stone can see the brass name plate with a simple Jayc engraved.. Fishing the keys out of my pocket I open and hold the door as Covems wheels in Stone.
Clicking on the lights Stone gets her first look at my Bat Cave. The floor made of hand fitted Flagstone, the walls made of stone and mortar the ceiling made with stone with the rustic support timbers from the original Icehouse crossing the large room. Antique wood and iron wagon wheel lights hang bolted to the timbers. A large California king size bed with a black bed spread dominates the corner of the room. The center of the room has a four cushion black couch and granite topped coffee table and 2 matching lazy boy recliners. A small kitchen again with slate grey granite counter tops in another corner. A small Bar made with the original Icehouse timbers and grey granite tops in another corner. Pointing towards the kitchen “the bath and walk in closet/changing room is over there” I grin anxious to know what she thinks. The walls are adorned with large framed photographs chronicling our adventures at the bar and our travels. The center piece is a life size photo of the trunk of Hyperion, one of the oldest and tallest Red woods in northern California, Stone stands in the photo to show scale.
Covems Makes himself at home and kicks off his boots and goes to the kitchen to wash off some of the icing stuck to his face. Stone gets out of the dentist chair and takes in the décor of my Bat cave.
“wow Jay, this is nice. Who did all this work?”
“Covems boys “ I smile “been working round the clock, as a reward they are in the office tonight watching the American Pie movies, they wanted to watch the wild bunch but I had to say no, last thing we need is for them playing violent outlaws around here” I grin tossing the keys onto the bar.
Stone walks to the bath and sees the large spa type bathtub and multi head shower glass shower stall.
“omg Jay” she calls out “we need to break these in”
Giving Covems the thumbs up as I remove my ruined shirt “what will it be? Shower or bath? I yell back. Handing Covems a sarsaparilla and grabbing a bottle of water we tip bottles in congratulation and wait for Stone to decide
-
Jayc opens the door and as it swings open, I am astonished at the transformation. The dwarfs and Jayc and Covems must have worked extremely hard to make it befitting of a man’s typical fucking and leisure room.
He has an all purpose bar, no doubt stocked to the brim with all his favourite, beers, spirits & snacks . There is even a large TV to watch his sport & Porn. :P
The colour schemes are blacks, greys, rustic browns, wood, stone and deep reds. The low lighting, stone walls & ceilings, and slab flooring gives it a cosy , yet cave feel to it. It is aptly nick named “ The Bat Cave “
The bed is gi – normous . It would easily fit 4 people in there and my mind briefly wonders to the naughty foursome not so long back with Brandybee & TightFit. I think Jayc was thinking the same when he ordered that bed in too & in his design of his dungeon. The side cupboards around the bed obviously contain items, no doubt , that are reminiscent of Jay’c erotic and arousing fantasies .
I walk to the bathroom and see a fabulous bathroom. The bath & shower room is sectioned off by a glass wall. The bath is large, sunken into the tiled floor with water jets around the sides to turn it into a jacuzzi. It could hold 4 people easily and the shower is right next to it to rinse away any of the bath suds. Very impressive & very luxurious.
I turn, still naked, strawberry, cream & chocolate smearing my body and grin at the handsome , equally messy ,but fully clothed ,men before me.
“ I love it “ I say provocatively indicating all their hard work “and I want to show my thanks” I turn to go into the bathroom and wheel the Dentist’s chair with me.
“ Why don’t you boys get undressed. I’ll be back in a moment. “ I wiggle my naked bottom as I enter & close the door behind me.
I set the chair in the shower area & run the bath, pouring a generous amount of men’s bubble bath in. I get a bucket and sponge and place it by the chair before returning to the men.
They are standing as naked as the day they were born and their erections are impressive as they wait for me in anticipation. I take their hands and lead them to the prepared bath , encouraging them to sit in the water and watch.
They step into the water and sit positioning themselves for a good view of the Dentist’s Chair.
I use a remote control for soft, sexy music to play , and begin to dance for them.
I soak the sponge repeatedly in the warm foamy water and stand squeezing it over my head. The water gushes from the sponge wetting my hair and body, causing rivulets of water to run down my body. It glistens and foams in it’s wake.
Then turning my wet body around slowly, I bend and sponge and foam the chair. My breasts brush and squash against the chair as I slowly drag the sponge along it to clean.
I bend and lift my legs, parting all my tiny crevices for the men to see. I eye them sexily, pursing my lips, allowing my tongue to protrude a little as I concentrate on my sexy cleaning task routine.
Their eyes caress every inch of me and I moan a little to tease some more.
I even allow my free hand to ease down as I bend my bottom towards them and touch my pussy, pleasuring myself as my other hand circles and squeezes the sponge to wipe away the remnants of our bar play on the chair. I turn my head in sexy backward glances at their faces.
I sway and dance to the music, circling the chair, wiping the chair down in every little move.
I eye them and sponge my breasts and bottom and pussy in between. My routine is sexy , provocative and my own desire and need builds. The hot interest shown in the faces of my audience spurs me on.
Soon, my display in not just a performance but an instinctive ritual mating dance. My breasts ache and sway with need. My nipples are hardened peaks. My pussy is swollen and wet with feminine arousal mixing in with the water glistening between my legs.
I touch myself, I tease myself, I squeeze and knead as I clean....
The Dentist’s chair is now sparkling clean and my body is on fire.
I straighten , carnal need in my eyes and walk towards them . I begin the slow descent on the bath steps to the waiting men .........
-
Why don’t you boys get undressed. I’ll be back in a moment.” Stone says as she walks into the bath. Our eyes follow every step till she slinks around the corner. Needing no more encouragement we quickly undress as we hear water running, feeling light headed with a sugar and lust rush coursing through my body, we sip our drinks and await her return. We don’t wait long , taking our hands she leads us into the bath. Covems and myself climb into the tub, we settle into the warm foamy water as Stone gets into the chair and begins a slow seductive sponge show.
I become aware of soft music playing as Stone puts on a lovely performance, slow and erotic, Then she turns around and begins to clean the chair. My arousal goes to another level when she looks back at us licking her lips with a smile. Smiling back at her, I know what this means and Covems is about to find out.
Stone steps into the tub and motions for Coven to sit on the edge of the sunken bath. With a soaked sponge in hand she starts with his chest washing in broad circles, holding his chin she spot cleans any remaining icing and whipped cream from his face and ears. Rising out of the water she moves in even closer to wash his shoulders, her ample cleavage pressing against Covems face. My view slightly obstructed, her back towards me, Stone lets out a sigh as Covems hands grab her waist and he begins to carress and squeeze her firm ass cheeks, his lips and tongue have no doubt found her pert erect nipples. She pauses enjoying his attention, from first hand experience I know she loves breast play and im quite sure so does Covems. After a minute she pushes his head back and kisses him deeply then motions for him to back into the hot water and eyes me to sit on the edge of the tub.
Stone moves toward me bending over giving Covems a fine view of her ass and feminine charms. Giving me the same attention she cleans me up. She is having trouble concentrating as Covems has scooted in closer for a better look as he continues to caress her fine ass and thighs. Pulling me in as she washes my shoulders she lets out a moan as Covems replaces his hands with his eager tongue and a couple of fingers.
“Boys im trying to work” Stone sighs in her sultry British accent. Opening her legs wider she bends over even more resting her head on my shoulder, I group her breasts and snog her neck as Covems gets his second taste of Stone pie. With a finger under her chin I lift her head for a deep kiss and she snogs back with passion, biting my lip gently as Covems hits a sweet spot.
Shooing us off with a giggle she kneels in the tub as we both stand she takes our raging cocks into her hands and begins a erotic slow wank. Looking up at us with a sexy smile, “you boys ready for the Stone treatment?” speechless and so horny all we can do is nod.
-
My eyes take in all the sights... the giant bed... the colors... the decorations... the lighting... and the incredible Miss Stone as she begins to sway to the music. JayC and I are sitting in the bath, and our full attention is on her. Miss Stone washes the chair with big sponge, and then the sponge moves from the chair to her body. "Ohhhhh," I think, "how I want to be that sponge right now."
The sponge makes it's way across her ample breasts and taunt tummy. Miss Stone moves the soapy sponge around each cheek of her tush, then it dives between her legs. "Just 30 seconds," I think, "is probably all it will take."
She looks back at JayC and I, licking her lips. JayC says something to me, but all my attention is on her and that sponge. Miss Stone climbs into the tub with us, and again showing remarkable restraint, I resist the urge to man handle her. I'm sitting on the edge of the tub now, as Miss Stone begins to clean the icing I missed with that sponge.
"Oh my God." I think. "I know where that sponge has been." She presses against me and her breasts press into my face. I'm in her cleavage, and I can't help it. I try to resist the urge... but for me, it's impossible and I motorboat "BRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRGH" between her breasts. Miss Stone begins to laugh and I reach around and grab her ass, taking a cheek in each hand and squeezing them. The giggle turns into a moan as I pull her cheeks apart. Miss Stone pulls my head back and kisses me fully on the lips. Our mouths open and our tongues dart and dance as they explore.
A twinge of disappointment goes through me as Miss Stone breaks our kiss and moves to JayC, giving him the same treatment with the sponge. Her butt is facing me and I can see the treasure between her thighs. "Should I... or shouldn't I?" Is the question that goes through my mind. My hands move as if they have a will of their own and I caress and fondle that sweet tushie. Fingers move in to the prize and I touch Miss Stone's pussy. It's wet... and hot... and she obviously excited.
"What the heck." I think and dive in for a lick. One lick turns into two... then three as I press my mouth around her sweet lips and push my tongue inside her. Miss Stone moans and giggles.
"Boys, I'm trying to work." she says.
"I don't care." I say and dive back in as her and JayC kiss.
Miss Stone kneels in the tub and takes our erections in her hands. She begins to stroke me, firmly... deliberately... "You boys ready for the Stone treatment?" She asks.
"Is it going to hurt?" I ask as my hand begins to wander and finds Miss Stone's hip, then slides around to fondle a butt cheek.
"Noooo", Miss Stone replies with a giggle, "it's not going to hurt."
"Good." I say and my hand moves down between her legs and I help myself to a feel. Sliding my finger along her wetness. "Then go aheand and treat us."
-
I sashay down the steps of the bath, knowing both men’s eyes are on me. I feel the thrill of their eyes taking in my full breasts and hardened nipples working down to my slim waist , womanly hips and lingering on my trimmed thatch & little pink pussy lips . I like them taking in my nudity. My temperature rises as I respond to their egggsploring eyes.
I want their eyes on me, their hands touching me, their lips kissing me. I want them to worship my body as I will worship theirs. A small groan escapes my lips as I eye them both and know they will not disappoint.
I approach Covems and encourage him to sit on the bath edge. I make sure Jayc has an egggscellent view of my slender back and curvy bottom.
I dip the sponge and caress him gently as I wash him, circling the sponge over his gorgeous toned body. I watch the water run down his skin, teasing his nipples to erect little nubs. The sponge cleans and caresses as my other hand strokes & eggsplores him.
I lean in sexually, allowing my breasts to brush him as I lean over to wash parts of him. I grind and tease myself on him, breathing harshly as I feel the pleasure of his naked skin on mine.
He knows I am teasing him and responds to my open invitation . He reaches for my hips pulling me in to rub his face in my soft tities.
He blows soft raspberries , then growing more egggstreme to motorboat me. The sensations are funny. I feel the vibrations in my chest as he plays. I giggle. It tickles and yet, is intimate and playful. Finally he suckles me and I breathe a sigh of relief as I feel him fill his mouth to the brim with each of my titties.
In contrast, his hands purposefully move to my buttocks, groping them with a sensual & serious egggspertise that is egggstremely sexy and turns me on. He parts my cheeks so Jayc can see into my valley and see my special star, nestled there . Covems squeezes my cheeks, circling them slowly, which causes my pussy lips to part and close , winking tantalisingly at Jayc, my wetness very apparent.
This is such a turn on. Another man egggsploring me, enjoying me, as Jayc watches with his blessing, enjoying the show as much I .
I move and kiss Covems to encourage him to enjoy me more. His kiss is devine, hungry & sensual. Covems knows how to tease & egggscite a lady.
I enjoy his kiss and touches, so very turned on.
Reluctantly, I end the kiss and pull Jayc to the bath edge, bending over more as I begin to sponge him. I want Covems to see the wet, swollen egggxcitement between my legs as he sits behind me to watch.
I concentrate on Jayc’s delectable body. I sponge him slow and sexy too. I caress his bare skin with the sponge and hand. I like the feel of my skin on his. I gently give him a breast massage, starting on his face and working down to his chest. The grinding is egggsquisite and I enjoy my soft orbs and nipples teasing us both.
I sense Covems has moved closer to gaze at my egggscited ass and pussy. His eyes burn in to my skin. Then I feel his hands caress my bottom before a couple of fingers wipe gently on my labia. I leak all over him. He knows I want him there.
He pushes two fingers inside my vagina and I groan at the pleasurable invasion and then he kisses me . His mouth lips meet my pussy lips. His fingers are soon replaced by his egggsploring tongue and then he tongue fucks me as I push back onto him.
Jayc finds my lips and snogs me deep and hard, moving his hands to cover my breasts. He squeezes and grinds them, knowing how much I like that. Knowing that with every squeeze and grind, I will leak my responsive juices into Covems mouth.
He knows my body so well, knows how to cause my body to react for my pleasure as well as for the two men, worshipping my femininity.
Jaycs tongue invades my mouth, hands fondling my tities a little more roughly and I kiss him back, moaning and breathing hard. Covems head is embedded in between my legs working his magic. Both men are amazing. My body flushes, temperature rises, breaths turn into shallow pants and I think how wonderful & thrilling it is for two men to want me so. I spread my legggs more.
“I need to stop” I remind myself, otherwise, too much, too soon will render me to weak for what I want to do.
“Boys I’m trying to work” I sigh to the two men.
I finish my kiss with Jayc and stand, unlatching myself gently from Covems tongue. I position them in front on me standing. Their cocks stand proud and erect & glisten in the wet. I kneel in the bath water, in front of them .
"You boys ready for the Stone treatment?" I ask.
Covems teases about if it will hurt. I chuckle telling him no, only if he wants it to, chattering my teeth together in an empty grinning threat.
I take a cock in each hand and begin to stroke gently, letting my thumb sweep across the crowns as it reaches the top and then back to the base again. Both men are rock hard and I grip them firm, wanking them both in sync.
I move to Covems rod first and kiss the tip of his cock. I run my tongue over his helmet , rimming his little slit, enjoying his unique Covems taste and then egggxplore his length. Following the throbbing veins as I work my way down and up and repeat all over again. I squeeze and massage his balls and my tongue continues to map and remember his intimate terrain.
My hand takes over a slow wank as I do the same to Jayc, tonguing and exploring his crown, rimming and tongue fucking his little slit. I scoop up his Jayc essence and savour it on my tongue as I repeat lick his length and sensitive veins.
My free hand massages his balls. When I feel him begin to circle at my face, I take him to my throat, sucking on his cock. Then I slowly head fuck him. I feel him react and hear his breathing turning to pants and moans as I pleasure him.
Then my hand takes over to wank him and I take Covems to the back of my throat and head fuck him too. Soon he is circling at my face, so I suck and fuck a little harder and wank Jayc a little stronger.
The men’s pleasureable responses encourage my own. My pussy throbs with need. My breasts ache for their touch.
I work both men, alternate with my hands, mouth and tongue. I tease their cocks, massage their bollocks and stroke their undercarriages with a teasing finger.
And our lusty, naughty, pleasure builds ......
-
Kneeling waist deep in the bath, Stone wanks and sucks us like only she can. Both of us stand and rock on our heels as she works our hard cocks. Looking down at her as she works us over makes maintaining control even harder, the sudsy water beading up on body, Her full breasts sway from her movement. I have to close my eyes when she takes me into her mouth and im almost relieved when she switches over to Covems. “banana slugs don’t fail me now” I mumble incoherently. My plea get covems to let out a strained chuckle as he attempts to withstand the “stone treatment”.
Stone goes back and forth wanking and sucking us, I loose myself in the moment, its hot and erotic and she is enjoying herself, having two horny men for her carnal pleasure is turning her on. Stone rises to her feet and using our shoulders for support steps out of the tub. Tossing two towels at us she smiles and says “see you boys in a minute” and heads to the walk in closet/changing room.
We quickly dry off and shuffle out to main room. Not sure about Covems but im glad for the pause, she always takes the “treatment” too far I sigh to myself. “tell me she is coming back” covems says sounding anxious
I nod “oh yes she is coming back and then some”
We sit on the edge of the bed for what seems like an eternity our hard cocks clearly tenting the towels wrapped around our waists. I make a feeble attempt at conversation. “so…………enjoying your self?”
Covems looks at me like im an idiot, we stare at the changing room door like dogs waiting for it owner to return. The only thing missing is the whimpering and door scratching
Finally she returns, in her absence she has touched up her makeup and put on some black crotch less pantyhose/tights. We both take in this lovely eye candy. Her tights look as if the have been painted on hugging every curve. Our eyes are drawn to her female center and slightly bouncing breasts as she slowly walks towards us sipping on a bottle of water.
Stone climbs into the bed, motioning for me to sit up against the head board. Dropping my towel I obey and get comfortable, needing no encouragement Covems drops his towel and moves behind her. On her knees she starts where she had left off and takes me into her mouth. Covems kneels behind her enjoying the view. Stone lets out a sexy sigh as he gets busy with eager tongue and fingers.
The pause has done me good as my lust is briefly in check, but not sure how long this will last as I stroke her neck and shoulders and play with her braided hair, my mind full of naughty ideas as we enter round three of this unforgettable encounter.
-
"There is it." I think. "Paradise in the female form."
I ogle Miss Stone's charms as she kneels and bends forward to take JayC into her mouth. I take off the towel I had been covering myself with and toss it over my shoulder. "Ain't gonna need that." I think.
Reaching my hand out, I ever so lightly touch Miss Stone's tushie, she jumps at the first touch, then presses herself back, forcing my hand to press harder against her. My left hand joins the right one on her tush, each squeezing and kneading her firm ass cheeks. I spread her slightly and watch as her labia parts slightly, revealing a wetness. Sliding my hands down I rub them in turn across her wet, hot pussy, relishing the feel of her flesh, the heat that comes from her.
I slide a finger into the slit. She is wet. Very wet. Then the next hand moves along her, and another finger dips in. "No time like the present." I say.
I hunch myself in closer and taking my hard cock in my hand, I slide the head along Miss Stone's wet, hot pussy. She wiggles her bottom slightly and a moan escapes her lips from around Jayc's cock.
Not sensing any resistance, I guide myself into her, just the head at first. "Oh my God." I think. "I'm about to pork Miss Stone."
Suddenly we hear the door to the "Bat Cave" slam open and voices chattering away. "I think they're in here somewhere." We hear Grumpy say.
"Where?" Happy pipes in with a laugh. "I don't see anyone."
Looking over my shoulder I see Sneezy peering into the main room. "Here they are! Aaaachooo!"
Seven dwarfs burst through the opening, all chattering and arguing among themselves. "Holy smokes." Doc yells as he comprehends the activities on the bed. "Look what they're doing."
"Better not let Eva catch you, Covems." Sleepy says with a yawn. "That bed sure look comfortable."
I look at Jayc and Miss Stone. Both are staring at the dwarfs with their mouths open, taking in the absurdity of the situation. Miss Stone begins to cover herself with her hands as a smile begins to come to her lips.
"What the hell do youse guys think your doing?" I ask the dwarfs.
"We're here to watch." Grumpy says, as Bashful's face turns red and Dopey nods his head quickly in agreement. His hat moving down with each nod to cover his eyes. Dopey pushes his hat back into place and grins at us.
"Say.... this is a dungeon..." Sneezy says, "aren't you supposed to be using whips and chains on each other?"
"Nah." I say, "that's for people who can't get pleasure from pleasure. They get pleasure from pain... and it's usually someone eles's pain. And, what do you mean, 'you're here to watch'?" I ask.
"Well... " Doc interrupts. "You asked us what we wanted for Christmas."
"Right." I say, as my erection begins to soften, and I begin to get what they're meaning. "And youse guys said, 'We wanna watch.' ... I thought you meant you wanted wrist watches. Which I gave to you."
"Yeah and thanks." Sleepy says. "We wanna watch this."
"We're here to watch." Grumpy says. Dopey nods his head again, and the dwarfs take positions around the bed.
"Well... what do you two think?" I ask the naked Jayc and the scantily clad Miss Stone, as I take my cock in my hand and give it a few strokes. "Wanna let them watch?" The head is still wet from being in Miss Stone, and my erection is growing again. Not getting an answer right away, I position myself behind Miss Stone, and again guide the head of my cock into her. She's still hot... still wet... still so desirable. "You lads will have to keep quiet." I say as I push my length completely into Miss Stone's wet pussy in one long, slow push. "I'm in heaven." I think.
"Oh my God," I say. "She's so tight."
"Yay!" A cheer goes up from a few of the fellows.
"Shush lads." I say, "you're gonna have to keep quiet."
-
(lol lovely twist Covems. you sure do make me laugh)
-
I twist my hand around Covems's cock, massaging him up and down at the same time. My grip is firm and lubricated from the soapy bathwater. My other hand is working in much the same way in tandem with my mouth , licking, sucking and sliding Jayc’s cock deep into my throat.
His smooth cock slides in deeper as I touch and circle the soft flesh at the back of my throat, and then withdraw again to kiss his tip and tongue rim his little slit.
I repeat the routine, a few more times on each man before kissing each cock and rise to my feet. I step out of the bath and ask them to wait in the bedroom , throwing each a towel & winking as I head to the dressing room.
Both men dry off and fasten the towel round their waists as they walk to the bedroom, gathering a beer from the fridge. They sit & lounge on the bed, keeping an expectant eye on my door .
I dry myself in front of the full length mirror & touch up my makeup . Then, taking a pair of black, sheer , nylon crotchless tights, I slowly bunch each leg up and slip my toes in, unravelling them up my long legs to my thighs and then pulling them up to my waist. They fit tight like a second skin. The thin material contrasts with the nude flesh and pubic hair between my legs and my bare rounded buttocks framed by the nylon edge. My naked breasts are flushed a little pink from the towel drying and my nipples protrude & ready for seeking lips.
I look exposed and ready for some naughty play time. I guzzle some water from a bottle, some dribbles a little from the loose seal of my lips, meandering slowly down my neck and down to my cleavage.
I leave the dressing room, still carrying the bottle, happy with my sexy siren appearance and go to the bedroom.I take another sip from the bottle and place it on the side table.
Both men watch my curvaceous body . I walk towards them and climb on to the bed on all fours provocatively.
I motion for Jayc to rest against the head board and I move my head between his legs. Covems positions behind me and explores my intimate folds with his tongue, fingers and teases me with his knob. His actions cause my labia to naturally enclose his cock tip, easing into fluttery pussy kisses.
Jayc, twirls his fingers into my long braid, wrapping it around his hand and gently tugging in exquisite foreplay as I suck him whole.
Suddenly the door to our “Bat Cave “ is flung open with excited chatter and my mouth drops open at the unexpected intrusion..... Happy, Bashful, Sneezy, Grumpy, Sleepy, Doc and Dopey file through the door, closing it behind them .
Covems speaks sternly to them and they all sit, huddled on the red, green & black rug on the stone slabbed floor. They want to watch our performance and the looks of determination on their faces, show they will not be moved . They have even come prepared with popcorn and 3 D glasses with the red & blue lenses taken out.
They look quite comical in the black plastic rimmed spectacles , floppy dwarf hats , dwarf tunics & curled toe bootees. There is sticky remnants of popcorn stuck around their mouths and beards.
I look at Jayc, eyes wide , with a surprised smile glued to my lips. His expression of surprise is no better.
Covems seems a little resigned to the fact, they are here to stay. And begins to tease himself against my hind quarters again to stimulate his withering hardness. It works, and I feel his hard cock slip into my slick body. He begins a slow steady fuck, much to the delight of our audience.
Jayc & I , eye each other, in silent communication. He smiles in reassurance . I narrow, my eyes. I know that look... he has a plan, a successful plan for our threesome play to be private again. I also know, he has not quite forgotten the dwarfs part in his capture when I punished him (for his Bear treachery) , much to his delight in the end. But still, the dwarfs did not know that at the time..
He stretches back , his hands reaching for a leaver, to the side of the head board , hidden by the drapes for the large four poster bed. He winks at me and pulls it down ...
And the rug and 7 dwarfs fall through the hidden trap door, to the cushion floored chamber below in yells of surprise before being silenced as the trap door slams shut again.
“ Dont worry” Jayc grins at Covems, “ The chamber is cushioned and quite secure. You can let them out afterwards and make alternative arrangements on the watch front “
Covems nods and chuckles, fully understanding that dungeons, especially the Bat Cave is by invite only.
I grin at Jayc, kissing his cock again and wonder what other hidden surprises the “Bat Cave” may contain........
-
Bear strides with purpose to the secret passage way in the Dungeon with me draped over his shoulder. My weight seems of little consequence to him. I am on sexual fire following his masterful display of holding me on the rotating pleasure table and then his teasing and spanking me. My bottom still stings & red from his 12 hard smacks.
My heart beats erratically , my breathing harsh in the moment as anticipation builds of his intentions. I feel his strength and power underneath my folded body. My top half is still clothed, my bottom half naked except for my shoes and panties hanging on one ankle. A consequence of Bear’s lesson demonstrated robustly on my bare buttocks. It serves to excite me more. I smell his scent, rejoice in it and my want builds..
I feel Bear tug my shoes off impatiently and throw them on the floor of the pool room carelessly, followed by my socks. He unhooks my panties and puts them in his pocket.
I feel vulnerable now, naked from the waist down, and him fully clothed. Vulnerable but ....excited.
I look down at his tight jeans covering his sweet ass and I hook my fingers into his belt to steady myself. The sight of him is very pleasing to my eye. Those muscular hamstrings , thighs and calves. My eyes devour his contours.
He tugs the door of the secret passage and flings it open . It bangs against the wall and he enters , walking aways down the steps, before setting me down and then he returns to the door to bang it shut.
I half wonder if I should turn and run, but the rebel inside has never shown cowardice in my life. Besides.. this is too exciting, too enticing.
He turns eying me. He seems so big as he approaches, towering in height, annoyed, excited, sexually charged. Testosterone oozes from every one of his pores.
He looks utterly magnificent wearing his battered old cowboy hat. He is handsome, toned, fit, and an alpha male in full glory.
The attraction and pheromones arch between us. My heart beats faster and every female cell rises up to thrill level. I try to look taller, a little defiant. I am willing to be & want to be, a worthy match of him.
He takes my arm, wordlessly and pulls me with purpose down the rest of the stairs, till we reach the dungeon corridor. I stumble awkwardly after him but he does not break his stride.
I’m sure if I had have stumbled, he would have just grabbed my collar by the back of my neck and dragged me along the floor after him.
And then he is on me, whipping me round to face him. Bear grips my biceps as he walks me backwards, slamming me roughly into the wall. He holds my throat, kicks my legs apart and cups me between my legs.
His hand is a few degrees cooler that my heated wet pussy. My breath catches & holds at such an arrogant, intimate hold. My heated wetness, smears on his hand.
He holds still, letting me feel his power and my vulnerability. I am trapped mentally and physically by his dynamic presence. He holds my gaze and my heart beat seems to echo loudly around the Ice House halls.
He moves his hands to my tie pulling it free, dropping it to the floor. All the time keeping our eyes locked. He rolls his hips deliberately against mine. I am left in no doubt of his male hardness prodding against my feminine softness. My body screams silently in want...
Then he tears my shirt open in one big sudden movement . The buttons fly off and my lacy half cup bra revealed . He takes a moment before breaking our gaze to then purposely look down . There is a wicked gleam in his eye as he takes in my torso and the fullness of my breasts barely covered by the lacy white material. The breath I am holding slowly releases and I pant a little.
He moves his hands to my breasts, bunching and pushing them together and then he lowers his head to my lips, staking his claim as he kisses me hungrily. I open my lips in instinctive invite.
His lips touching mine, is like a starter pistol going off in my body.
I claw at his shirt, tugging & ripping it from his jeans as I respond to his kiss. I hear him chuckle at my eagerness to have him. There is nothing gentle about our manhandling of each other. It is hot & urgent, plain & simple.
His shirt hangs loose , torn and buttonless, and I fumble with his belt buckle. I push my breasts into his big massaging hands. We breathe harshly through flared nostrils as our lips mesh into each other , bruising a little as we claim & devour each other. I sweep his chest , his pectoral muscles , abdominal muscles and shoulders with my hands. Mmmm. " Hot, Hot" my brain is screaming along with my body.
As we push into each other, we grind, we grip and we tear each other’s clothes. We move along the stone walls of the dungeon towards Bear’s chamber, snogging, pushing, pressing and fondling as we go. Bits of our clothing litter the floor, buttons, torn lace and remnants of torn cloth, a tie, shoes, & my discarded jacket.
Amazingly, however, & much to my sensual delight, his hat stays steadfast on his beautiful head.
The clues left in our wake, leading right up to Bear’s lair......
-
With Brandy over my shoulder I can feel her almost squirming to that edge of heated anticpation where lust lingers in firey resolve. Her hips seem to dig against my shoulder feeding her passion and want, in turn dragging my own antipation and needs further. I just don't want her I want to posess her in the moment.
Even as I carry her I begin stripping what little remains from her
shoes,.
Panties,…
My finger dragging firm against her...teasing I peel her clothing away as we descend into the recesses of the icehouse.
I am panting, afire in lust by the time we reach my chamber door,... even in this moment I pull her down,...hold my full gaze onto her and begin ripping the remaining fabic away from her
Gwad I want her... my manhood is full and throbbing within the confines of my levis... screaming in fulness to take her,... more so as my fingers dip and smear into the flow of her juices.
I smah against her pinning her to the wall as my lips meet hers,... hot,... passionate that kiss flows with the promise of explosion. I feel her hands frantic, working to unbuckle and free her need and desire. I push into her pressing, as she rides against the restrained fullnesas I fumble at the door and we twist about inside, crashing in as we ride against the walls. Clothing becomes shredded, inconsequential barriers to the mounting lust and need. The trail of remenets is clear...leading to my bed as we bounce and twist groping... smashing...lips locked into the most passionate kiss I could have ever imagined. We only break when we reach the bed, and I push her naked form into the covers.
Standing triumph above her , I lower my jeans and release the throbbing hungry mass which springs jutting forward, my precum leaking dripping from the tip.
“Gwad…”.my mind slips into that animal instinct,…primal,… panting to take a mate in breeding.
I reach down as I kneel next to the bed sliding my hands under her bottom as her legs fold over my elbows ... lifting,... pulling her heat to my waiting mouth, hungry to taste her,...driven to fill my lungs with her essence as my mouth slips to her soaked core
My lips folding across her sex,… a slow deep kiss to her swolen labia as I hear her moan,... her whimpers...her body arches, pressing her pussy to my lips her fingers reaching down, twisting hard into my hair. I can hear her quickening of breath as my lips and tongue explore her sex...and I listen to her swear unashamed at her own quickened excitement... she has seemed to skyrocketed to the edge on my exploring tongue. I shake my head free...
Fuck".. that is all I can say
I rise settling her to the bed... growling as I draw slow over and descend upon her. Our eyes lock and I can see those perfect lips parted, panting…her chest rising and falling in quick flow.
Sliding a hand under her bottom, I lead my thickness to her tropic heat,, feeling her arch... cry in that wild delight of ecstasy as my broad cap parts her labia and presses forward... sinking into her slow...her wet velvet sheath clinging tight to my manhood...slithering down as I press deeper,.. Deeper.
I sink,...drilling into her tightness, feeling her fingers digging into my shoulders as she arches onto me, pressing pushing her pussy onto me. We grind together as her raised leg wraps about me and I feel her tighten, clinging in the moment a hushed "Oh my god,..." escaping her before I sense her tremble and shake hard. .My fingers clench to her raised bottom as I begin to churn lost in her,.. lost in the moment of the splendor of our melding..
-
The dwarves bursting into the Bat cave is a shock, but im ready for the sawed off little rascals. And when they gather on the throw rug I cant believe my luck. Ahhhh the irony I smile, considering the fact they built the device I am about to use. I spared no expense when ordering the parts, military grade solenoids and pneumatic triggers, even Doc remarked it was the best trap door he had ever built.
Smiling at Stone I find the lever and unclick the safety and hit the switch. In a heartbeat the door fires and down they go and in a blink of an eye the door is sealed shut. Looking at a surprised Covems I assure him no harm has come to his crew and J2D2 has been alerted and is standing guard and will release them soon.
“now………..where were we?” as I settle back against the head board. Holding the base of my cock, Stone gets back to business with long slow licks up and down the underside of my shaft. Covems gets over his surprise quickly and fucks Stone with a steady pace. I close my eyes and let my senses focus on the oral pleasure I am receiving. I open my legs a little wider giving Stone better access as she places a hand under my balls and pushes gently against my taint. The sensation make me buck my hips almost involuntary. Stone sighs at my reaction and continues pushing gently and takes me into her mouth for some deep sucking, her body moves back and forth in time with Covems deep strokes.
“let me get on my side boys” Stone words bring me back and I open my eyes. Tapping my chest “you stay put” she smiles at me, positioning herself her right arm laying on my chest, on her side Covems moves in and placing her left leg on his should and enters her again taking his time to enjoy the moment.
I must admit this is better, my Stone is more comfortable and seems to be really enjoying herself, she starts a slow wet wank on my raging hard cock as covems deep strokes begin to command all her attention. She is deep breathing now, really turned on. I begin rubbing her breasts letting my fingers run across her taunt hard nipples. She tries to concentrate on my cock but its getting harder and harder for her.
I smile as I watch her finally surrender to her climax, and after all the strawberries, whipped cream, chocolate icing and even ice cream, …..its going to be a good one……….
-
"Aaahhhhhhhhhhhhh" is the sound that the dwarfs make as they fall through the trap door. "we will get our rev..." are the last thing we hear from the small voices as the door snaps shut.
"Good thinking." I say. "Sometimes the lads get rambunctious, but they never mean any harm."
"Now....... where were we?" Jayc says.
We reposition ourselves and once again I am fully aroused. I easily slide into Miss Stone's hot, wet pussy, and in one thrust I am buried inside her. I pause for a moment and twitch my cock against her cervix.
Miss Stone repositions herself to get more comfortable. Grabbing hold of her thigh, once again I push deep inside her and twitch again as I pause. "Don't cum too soon..." is the thought that goes through my mind.
I begin to move my hips, in a short, slow motion. Sliding back and forth in small strokes, all the while making my cock twitch.
I look at the two of them, Miss Stone working Jayc's cock over with her mouth and hands. "Oh my God." I think. "I'm really doing it. I'm fucking Miss Stone." The thought almost makes me climax and I have to stop for a moment to let the sensations subside.
"Not yet." I think. Looking down I see my cock moving in and out of her. Then I reach in and place my thumb against Miss Stone's clit and begin a slow circular rubbing motion. Her clit is hard and slick with her wetness. I press a little hard and she lets out a moan around Jayc's cock. I press again... another moan.... pressing harder now as I rub it. Jayc's working over Miss Stones tits and nipples.
We can both sense she's getting closer. I want her to cum. I want her to cum for us... because of us. I think about Miss Stone's strip tease, then lying back in the chair. Her naked form covered with whipped cream, strawberries and icing.
My thrusts increase in speed and power. Deeper now... harder. I think about how I felt licking the icing off... how her body felt against my mouth. How she tasted when I reached her sex. How much I wanted to take her right there in the chair... coated with fruit and icing.
My thumb is moving faster.. pressing harder... matching the speed of my thrusts... in and out... in and out. Miss Stone's body begins to tighten... I can feel her leg stiffen. "Oh my God..." I think.. "she's going to cum."
"Do it, Miss Stone." I say out loud. "Cum for us. Explode. Do it. I'm going to cum, too... cum with me."
Miss Stone's body begins to convulse. Her climax building... then release as she succumbs to the pleasure. My own climax is right there with hers. I can feel it rushing up from my toes... my pulse pounding in my ears.
I pull out, taking my cock in my hand and in two strokes, a long stream of cum shoots out, landing on Miss Stone's tummy... another long spurt that lands on her... another and another. My eyes are shut tight... my body stiffens and spasms with each spurt. The excitement of the day.. the strawberries.. the icing... the whipped cream is all released in one sensational orgasm.
I move to lay down before I fall over. My body feels as if it's made from rubber... I feel boneless and lay back... my cock is still hard and still twitching... as I open my eyes...
-
That kiss! That passion! I have never known one like it. It is as if he has ignited every feminine cell in my body to smoulder & burn in the promise to come. I am compelled to breathe in his intoxication.
He invades my soul. I feel it unseen, unfurling to greet his, recognising this is not just the meeting of raw lust but something much deeper, something no one can fight & win. It is written in the stars, in fate, in our destiny .
The souls are whispery dances, that trail around & over our writhing bodies , touching and linking and then slowly absorbing into each other .
They are swirls of mysterious smoke and then they rise, magnificent, and dive down full speed and hit us in a rush of magical mystique, decreed by the Gods of unions... and mating ...and breeding.
This is a match just meant to be... an explosion... that has to be ....when all the planets and stars have secretly aligned, as was ordained in time past, when our paths were finally allowed to cross.
A few moments after the entwined power of our souls smashing into our bodies, we both break , gasping for breath.
Bear pushes me down onto his bed. I am gloriously naked before him. His eyes devour my nudity, want and need emblazoned in them.
He towers over me and I groan as he lowers his jeans and reveals his throbbing, leaking maleness. He is big, proud and utterly male. I groan at the magnificent sight standing there and he is just breath taking.
He kneels and I groan as he moves and lifts my bottom. His large hands span my cheeks and brings my soaking pussy to his lips, like a cup to drink from.
The feel of his open mouth sucking as much of my sex into his mouth as he can, excites me and I gush like a dam breaking, giving him my unique taste. I arch my body and push into him.
He drinks and explores me with his tongue. The steady strokes of the hot wet muscle memorise the intimate path of every crease, and furrow; the length of my labia, the position of my hood and that hidden jewel inside.
It swells and is a hardened bead to his touch. He parts my lips and burrows, his nose nuzzling my clitoris.
I feel him and grind my soaking pussy into his face, wanting him to have every access to me. I reach down, bunching his hair in my fist. I pull him into me more, push my pelvis into him more, smother him more. I am on fire.
A sexy heat flushes my skin all over and glistens as minute beads form to dampen my skin. The salty taste mingles with the produce from between my legs, as Bear moves to lick and kiss my inner thighs before taking me again with his tongue.
This time he pushes in deep and I curse in my need, “ “ Fucking Hell... Bear, That’s right ...Baby, ... Lick my pussy... deep ,... Fuck me with that tongue,.... Oh my God “ .
I thrash as his fingers join the tease on my clit and inner sweet spot.
My excitement is reaching its peak and I clench my pussy on his tongue, arching higher, breathing hard, fast pants, holding his head between my legs . Fucking him back in my selfish greed.
He swears and breaks free and my body is bereft, screaming silently, impatiently “ No, No, NOOOOOOO, Why the fuck is he stopping?” I Hate him then, eyes flashing wide.
And then to my utter relief, he begins to mount me. He rises over me, growling, guiding his shaft to my very ready , very willing centre.
I like him again now but He is deliberately slow. I am throbbing with impatience & need. I feel my anticipation catapult & my need is great, almost violent.
And then he slides in and I feel his big , thick shaft slide against my slick vaginal walls, parting on him as he pushes into my tightness. He stretches me as he enters and I groan at his taking.
His pelvic bone brushes my clitoris and the stimulation is too much to control!!!
I scream his name as my body shatters and explodes into tiny pieces. I arch my back, taking him in more in my moment of ecstacy.
I close my eyes as the bright colours of fireworks erupt behind my lids.
I grip his shoulders my nails digging and scraping into his flesh. Red marks appear in the wake of my nails as my body convulses and spasms on his length embedded inside of me. My legs curl around his hips in a vice grip.
“ Mine, Oh My God, Mine” claiming him in my moment, I rise up to his chest, higher to his neck , parting my lips and opening my mouth wide. Then, I bite the base of his neck.
I feel him stiffen and growl as my teeth clamp down and mark him. I hold on tight as my orgasm takes me , riding that crest of a wave until it naturally subsides.. ... and as my body begins to naturally weaken , he starts to fuck me, claiming my body in his turn.... the marks of the Bee, quite unmistakable....
-
Her bite catches me off guard, along with her words, no doubt compelled by the intensity of the moment. Feeling her tension I grind tight against her hold. I want to feel it all, every shudder of her body as her orgasm roots itself upon her. Her body clings tight to me,… the tension of teeth sharpening pain that ignites a beastly growl. I hold there savoring every spasm which ripples which runs along my bulk. Waiting until her grip loosens and her head falls back, gasping in that release. Deep inside that needful instinct smiles that she has found such pleasure,. She continues to shake,… her breaths still short and labored as the after shocks continue rippling .
I might have cummed,… might have,... but the greed of her body was too much,… I fought back my own orgasm ,… grinding slow as I eased her limp form to the covers. Then slide my hand back under her leg bending it as I lay across her and dug tight into her. My body blanketed her supple form and I begin to move. Rolling like caressing waves of the ocean on the shore as I moved forcefully in her. Hungrily my lips sought hers… mashing a passionate kiss to her panting open mouth, She responded immediately pressing tight as her silken tongue twisted to mine in a swirling dance..
She was malleable like putty in my hands, as I bend her body to my choosing in my actions. Taking her,... taking my pleasure as I ravaged her limp form. She breaks from that hot kiss, gasping,… whimpering as I continue to slide in her. Again I find her movement beneath me. A sign of her rising again in her lust. It feeds mine as I pull up looking down into that beautiful exquisite face and meet her fiery green eyes blazing at me..
As she grasps the covers bracing herself in her actions, I knew I wanted her to feel the full effect of the moment she had on me.. I wanted to drive myself over that point.
I slide back… pulling from her… reached down and grabbed her firm rolling her to her stomach. She did not resist… she again was in hot need. Primal in her wants. I had to smile as she scooted her knees out, hiking her hips up to me. Set wide, her pussy gaped gleaming, the instinctual animal reaction of a female wanting breeding.
I scooted forward as I grabbed her hips and lead my juice soaked cock back into her… burrowing deep as I heard her whimpers and gasps. Leaning forward… grinding tight to that lovely raised bottom as I set my hands on either side I rolled again,… braced and slowly fucked her, feeling her pussy stretched on my cock, feeling its sucking silky pull along my length.
Her excitement was building fast as she clawed at the covers, gripping them taunt as she set her elbows and arched up for leverage. The prim and proper English rose had long abandoned her demur, she fucked me back wild and wanton,…hips rolling frantic to feel every effect of that fat cock jammed into her tightness. Her reactions drove me wild, but that bite gnawed at the dominating side. My eyes glance up catching my reflection in the headboard mirror of the grand bookcase headboard of my bed. Eyes locking to Brandy’s reflection there. Head up,… eyes fluttering,… gasping, crying in her delight.
I did what my soul compelled me to, bracing myself I reached forward snuck my fingers around her neck under the jaw. Clenching fingers tight as I lifted her head growling as I held her head there wanting her to see the depths of the raw primal she had descended to… then fucked her in hard earnest. Hips popping against her, crashing down as I unleashed myself upon her. The trigger of my hard fuck caught her off guard… those fingers gripping tight and firm under her jaw prompted her eyes popping open… catching that image of us in the mirror and moreso of herself.
I heard the gasp of “oh god” as eyes absorbed her disheveled hair, those fingers to her throat,… her body arched in abandoned lust to me…beneath my towering hovering form as I moved. She seemed to tremble harder as her eyes met my dark gaze there in the mirror. Breath quickening… gasping as I growled and found that final ascent to my orgasm.
With gritted teeth I threw my head back… and drove hard and fast into her. Hips colliding in loud smacks as my body arched… tensing before that hard quaking release, instinctively ... I gripping her shoulders… pinning her there in the moment as if she even had a chance to slither from me. My fingers tighten to her throat… and the flood of my seed erupted from my loins as I groaned loud,... grinding into her in hard rolls. Smothering her deep walls in a coat of my cum.
Wave after wave pulses forth, a guttural growl escapes from me, as I can only breathlessly add
“Fuck.”… astounded by the intensity,… taken by the cold wash on my lust that orgasm had doused.
I hold there feel Brandy milking my cock further, and grind slow…finally pulling free and the flush of juices leak from her sex. I roll to the side to regain my breaths sliding slow in beside her…
“Come here…” my words float soft as I tenderly reach out, and guide her to me, wrapping my arms slowly about into the security of their embrace. My fingers teasing in slow stokes into her hair., tracing in a light tease along her strands as I feel her begin to entwine into me..
-
The spasms annihilate my body, convulsing over and over again and then that calm of satisfaction begins to seep slow into my glowing bones.
My grip on him weakens and my moment of needy madness begins to return to normal. I open my eyes breathing deeply to see the cause of such utopia... Bear... His handsome face is staring down at mine having witnessed that powerful orgasm still fluttering on his embedded cock.
Not for the first time, I think how handsome he is.
My eyes stray to the red teeth marks on his neck, and I feel nervous apprehension as realization dawns that I had done that in the heat of our union. But part of me, rejoices that I have marked him too.
My eyes return to his and that iron mask of control. For a moment I wonder, “Was it too much?, Was I so out of control?, Was he mad at such marking? “... and then any doubts disappear. He growls and lowers his head to mine and kisses me with a strength that causes my heart beat to rocket & causes a devilish smile from deep within.
The mask was his control, .... control, so I could take my pleasure before him.... and in that moment , I respond more to him & his selfless act, wanting him to feel what I feel, to take his pleasure now and join me in this wonderous elation.
I don’t want gentle consideration, not this time. I want him wild with want, lust to loom within him & to take him to edge . I want to be the hot little whore, he imagines in his fantasies & in his dreams.
The weight of him on me is sublime but am too weak in body for the moment to object or encourage his manoeuvring of me. He handles my body skillfully. He places a large hand in the small of my back and pulls me into him and then he begins to fuck me hard as he kisses.
I feel his forceful thrusts , fucking hard and deep. His power & need begins to rekindle my body and the smouldering flame flickers to life once more. He pushes in deep , hitting my cervix and pumping my secretions over his hard & throbbing length.
I gasp for oxygen breaking the kiss and stare into his eyes. I see the raw & determined hunger there. That gleam excites me, more than I can say, and I’m sure my flashing green eyes convey their own similar message... “ Fuck me hard now, baby, seed me”
He withdraws & roles me over on to my tummy. I pull my knees under me, giving him my shapely buttocks and hips and what lies in between. I bury my face in the coolness of the sheets, stretching my arms out and fisting the sheets , wanting him inside me. I hike my hips higher, inviting him to take me again, wanting him to ....
Bear does not need to be invited for long. He grabs my hips and thrusts his big cock into my juicy centre. He takes me hard and fast and then reaches for my hair, twirling strands around his fist and pulls my head up.
He pulls my body backwards against his, tight and controlled and still fucking. That cock reaching depths that are almost uncomfortable. He reaches round and grips my throat. He skillfully restricts the inhales of oxygen my body craves, and his cock sheaths into my body. He feels so good there, probing me, discovering the inner depths of me. I groan enjoying his masterful strength, still in that doggy style position.
He fucks harder and my juices flow. The primitive and animalistic joining causes my breasts to swing in his rhythm, and my excitement increases even more. He bends forward and growls into my ear. I instinctively open my eyes wide and then I see it.......
A large mirror is in the centre of the headboard which is a hand carved and magnificent bookcase. Manacles hang at the sides. The reflection centres on the bed and there we are ... Bear and me.. framed in our naked union. He straightens up and our eyes collide.
The purpose of the neck hold is not to show his strength, but to guide my face and thoughts to us, there, naked and glorious in our lust!
The image in the mirror is one that will be branded in my memory forever!
My breath catches and I forget to breathe as my eyes slowly take in that erotic reflection. My red hair is dishevelled and “just fucked” wild . My body has a film and soft glow of animal excitement . My breasts are full and swollen, thrusting out, caused by him pulling my head up and back into him.
My mind automatically fills in the hidden secrets of the mirror, hot erotic thoughts, seeing my trimmed thatch of pubic hair framing swollen moist labia and Bear’s hard dew coated cock, sliding in and out of me.
I look in the mirror and see this persona of power screwing me... “ Oh ....My.... God .... Oh My God... what have I become? Look at me there ... bent and arched like a sex starved nympho...”
The nerves of my body are aflame waltzing along that fabric of sexual desire. I am lost in the feel of him... the essence of primal presence that oozes from him in this peak of our act. I can't stop myself... there is no shame,.. just that wild fire that we have torched here.
That sinful body pictured there is mine .. mine ...& there I am, a full blooded female, body & mind clearly in heat for her mate.
I see his muscular chest and biceps bulge and are finely chiselled . His arm wraps round me trapping me in place. His muscular neck and handsome face pressing forward, his hand firm on my jaw and throat.
In that stunning moment, I am his.... and he is ......mine.
My eyes sweep over the reflection again, mesmerised. I hardly recognise that woman in the mirror. She looks like a naked temptress in an adult fairy tale and Bear , a splendid God of pure sin, a master of his universe.
Bear is staring at me in the mirror , taking in my wild abandon, liking the shock and wonder in my face as I see Me for the first time... in heightened sexual heat.
The imagery within the mirror is so powerful... such a surreal sexy scene, that it compels me to fight for leverage,... I want to fuck him back... and I roll and grind back onto him... the covers bunching further as I hold there in that arch trying to jam as much of that lovely cock into me as I can.
All the while my eyes glance back to the mirror, catching glimpses of him driving into me.
I marvel at us there, in awe of my responsive reactions
“What have I become? What has he done to me?..." Every nerve in my body wants to scream the pleasure of this ecstasy,... and ....milk him dry in one long screaming orgasm again,"
I remember to breathe again and he fucks me more, holding my throat so my face stares at us mating. It turns him on, seeing me watching us and he increases his rhythm.
“ Oh God” I murmur, mesmerized by him. The sight of us together like that, fans the fire building within.
He fucks harder and I move with him, wanting his lust and his control lost to me, all the time, watching our joining , totally fascinated, totally turned on.
He takes and fucks and claims. The force of him, the strength of him showing in his actions and in his heart. That the domination need is still in his heart & mind & the mate to know it, as he ravishes and fulfills his needs to orgasm.
He uses his hand that grips my shoulder to explore me, lewd & almost arrogant in his moves, confident that I will stay there for him, spell bound. And he is right, I do. I want him to touch & enjoy me, to feed his primal yearning.
He gropes and bunches my breasts, taking my body because he can. He moves to my pussy and the intimacy feeds his fervour . All the time, he maintains that squeeze on my throat with the other hand, keeping my eyeline to the mirror.
I whimper in my blazing need of him, pushing back to take as much of him as I can. I want, need, all of him.
I fuck him back shamelessly, bunching and clawing at those bed sheets, feverish in my feminine mating. Moans escape my lips, and I continue to watch us , heightening my pleasure at that visual stimulant.....
-
I feel his Domination side breaking through. Little flutters of fear & uncertainty & excitement dance in my tummy. The fear flutters strengthened by the knowledge now, of those seen manacles that hang there. My eyes dart at them before returning to the primitive action. I am awash with selfish need, mingled with, not quite knowing what to expect from him.
I am vulnerable like this and a thought fleetingly crosses my mind with his gripping hand. “Will he restrict my breathing so I pass out, Will he want to use those binds?“ Nervous tension flutters again in my tummy as I strive for more oxygen . “ Does he know his own strength?”
“Do I even care?”, I up the tempo and back fuck him hard and fast, but in my heart, I know I can trust this man, I trust him to know the limits and it excites me like never before.
He growls more and then throws his head back. I feel the tension of his body, the instinctive increase of pressure at my throat and jaw. He hand stays at my throat but the other to my shoulder, raising me up a little more so he can see my breasts and pussy in the mirror. He bucks more, fucking- hard – bruising -thrusts, and then he cannot control it anymore. He reaches that peak .
Bear pushes deep inside me and tenses. He shoots his seed to flow into me . I feel it jettison into my body , marked for eternity. It’s glorious.... I watch him in the mirror...
I clench my pussy on him repeatedly, milking him for more, wanting every last drop he has. I move my hand to tease my swollen clitoris, stimulating it in almost frenzied circles and still I watch that reflection of him, of us.
“ Fuckkkkkk” he curses as his body and mind reaches the pinnacle of our breeding. His release causes my desire to join his. I watch his beauty in the mirror and it is enough to tip me over that edge too. I gush my creamy excitement over him. My body jerks and clenches in uncontrolled orgasmic ecstacy. I sigh his name “ Bearrrrrrrrrrr”
He slows & holds still as his orgasm subsides. His body is sapped of strength for the moment and he enjoys the glow around us & the shudders rippling along his cock, still inside me . Then little come down thrusts to warm down.
Eventually , I feel him relax and then he lowers & sinks to lie down on the sheets. He pulls me with me and holds me. I tremble as my own peak descends.
We are both breathing hard and basking in the wonder of what’s passed between us. He absent mindedly plays with my hair. He twirls it in his fingers, enjoying the silkiness between his fingers.
“ Come here “ he whispers and I cuddle up to him astounded , by the strength of our passion.
I hold him, head nestling half on his shoulder, half on the pillow. I am in awe of our joining and remember the heat and passion, the strong desire and reflections in the mirror. I feel my face blush at the carnal desires he invoked and the responses he caused.
I move my head, so I can see his profile. Bear’s eyes are shut. He looks serene and peaceful. It’s hard to imagine him in this state as compared to the primal creature who had just taken me. He appears calm, almost meditative in the moment.
Eventually , my breath steadies enough to speak, “ Bear?”
“ Mmmm h mmmm”
I run my fingers along his chest tracing the outline of those heavy pects,
“Does having that mirror here turn you on,.. I mean seeing yourself doing a woman like that?”
He smiles, then lazily pops an eye open and looks at me.
“I enjoy it,… not so much as a huge turn on. The eyes are the mirror to the soul,… I do like to see what reads in the mirror and letting my partner read it too.”
I contemplate his answer & wonder about his previous partners, if they too felt as I do now.. knackered, awe, wonder...
“So the mirror means something then , I think.,.... . tell me... and about the binds that hang there ..” I am fascinated by this man, and now within his lair, fascinated of his world.
“… Tell me.... “
-
Once we are alone again from prying eyes, I move down to Jayc’s rod, dragging my tongue up and down his length. I allow my teeth to scrape his skin as I pay this special attention to his raging & leaking cock. His breathing is uneven as he reacts to the enjoyment of my tongue teasing and he widens his legs so I can massage his balls, undercarriage and sensitive little star.
I taste his unique body fluid, and spread it using my tongue over his bulbous , engorged crown. Then I take him all into mouth and suck on him hungrily.
Covems is behind me teasing my hot wet centre with his erection. He circles round my labia before parting them over his cock and pushes in , deep and determined and starts a steady fuck rhythm. I feel his hands steady my hips and then the thrusts. He hits and flickers against my cervix before withdrawing and going in deep again.
My body rocks naturally on both men, as the spit roast position ensures deep penetration from both ends. Jayc hits the back of my throat and as he withdraws, Covems impales me on his cock.
We enjoy our primitive lust awhile and then I feel Covems slow down to control and deny his building need. My legs tremble a little by the men’s strong use of my body and I murmur , “Let me get on my side boys”
I half lie across Jayc’s chest , on my side , and within easy reach of his cock. He palms both breasts with his hand as I wank his saliva lubricated cock. He massages me the way I like, not too hard, not too gentle, playing me to perfection.
I present & push out my curvy buttocks and hips for Covems and he enters my pussy again and starts a pleasant stroking rhythm. He puts one hand under me and one over so his fingers can easily part and play with my hot, wet sex and he does.
He opens my pussy with his wet fingers and teases my clitoris with his middle finger, whilst the rest of his hand massages my upper pubic hair area. The other hand reaches over me and strokes the inner lips, down to his penetrated cock and up to his circling finger on my clit. The man is ambidextrous - Oh my GOD!
The sensations are exquisite. Two hands massaging and groping my breasts, Two hands massaging and groping my soaking wet pussy, a big hard cock penetrating me and moving up and down to massage my pussy walls and that wonderful cock in front of my face, throbbing in my hand as I wank.
Could a girl ever get luckier !
I close my eyes and begin to move my body to Covems rhythm and thrust my breasts into Jayc’s hands. It is heaven and I can feel my desire building being pampered and used by two skilful lovers like this. Their experience of such play clearly evident and the ladies involved no doubt panting and moaning like I am now.
I don’t last long, the sensations are too much to control, The need to release too strong. I take one last deep breath and my body explodes like a volcano. I moan , and writhe and release my natural female desire. My body flushes in heated pleasure and the red hot liquid of the eruption flows to cover Covems cock and fingers.
I shudder and tremble and moan and jerk , all at the same time, lost in my own little pleasure world.
My last coherent thought as my pleasure takes over my mind is feeling Covems shudder behind me......
-
Jayc and I work over Miss Stone. Our bodies... our conscience thoughts and our actions are all with a singular purpose... to give Miss Stone as much pleasure as we can... and I greedily soak in all delights she has offered.
My hands roam her body with the abandonment of horses playing in the field. Moving to and fro... at a gallop and a trot. Cantering... pacing... touching... caressing.
The sensations from being deep inside her as she tends to Jayc. Every movement Miss Stone makes brings another pleasure bubble to the surface. The aroma of her fill my senses with an earthy erotic scent.
I begin to feel it as I shudder... that sensation... that feeling of bliss that forms in a man's toes.
Holding on to Miss Stones hips and pulling her to me with each thrust. Twitching and pulsing inside her... her wetness is everywhere.
I tilt my head back as I feel myself getting closer and closer to my climax. Each push, each movement causes the feeling to build upon itself. I begin to moan softly... a small gutteral sound as I approach the edge. Closer and closer... trying desperately to hold it back... savoring each motion, each moan that escapes her lips from around Jayc.
Miss Stone does a little twist with her hips. "Oh my God!" I think as I utter another soft moan. "She's going to make me cum."
Trying to ease the motions, my hips go still. Trying to hold back the enevitable... it's like trying to stop the snow from melting in the fields on a warm spring day. Like trying to hold the waters back as they cascade down the mountain side.
Miss Stone does another hip twist, and I begin to lose it. "I'm going to cum." I say very softly, then add. "It's because of you."
I pull out and rest my hard cock between Miss Stone's cheeks and with one final thrust against her I erupt like a volcano. High into the air the first spurt goes... arcing... then landing with a splatter on Miss Stone's back. Another spurt, followed by another, then another. She wiggles her ass against me... another spurt. I want to roar... I want to scream out, but all I can do is grunt and moan and watch the lights flash behind my closed eyes.
The spasms subside and I can feel myself falling back and to my side. Flopping over... spent... my energy drained. I can hear Jayc and Miss Stone still moving... still moaning... as I lay there, exhausted and contented. Drifting into that place between awake and sleep... still hearing... still listening to them.
My thoughts drift along on that cloud... "What I wouldn't give for a kiss right now...."
-
Laying with my eyes closed and drifting between awake and dreaming, I get the sensation of hands on my cheeks. Then I get the unmistakeable feeling of lips... big lips... being pressed to mine. A hard, sloppy, kiss that ends with a "mwwwwwwWWWWWWAH!!!" and a popping sound.
My eyes snap open and my vision is filled with the grinning face of Dopey, leaning over my head, upside down, he puts a finger up to his lips in the "shhhhh" sign and winks at me. I hear Doc's voice behind me whisper "You know... we built this place and installed most of the traps and pitfalls. AND we know how to escape them."
I grunt a "yes" and look over at Jayc and Miss Stone. She is still tending to him and in their bliss, with their eyes closed and heavy breathing they fail to notice the 3 dwarfs, Doc, Dopey and Happy.
With a giggle, Happy whispers "Hehe... you should be getting ready for the party. We have found a costume in Mollie's shop that we know you will like."
"Come." Doc whispers... "through here."
I crane my head around and see there's a piece of the wall opened like a door... Happy is already standing in it. So very quietly, trying not to disturb the entranced lovers, I slowly move from the bed and stand. Taking a look back while stretching, I can see Miss Stone's rear swaying and moving with each motion of her body as she pleasures Jayc with her lips and tongue and hands. My first thought is to climb back up and rejoin them. The scene is mesmerizing, I can feel my balls start to tighten again and my cock stiffen. Dopey grabs my hand and I shake myself free... I can't help myself...
I place a hand on each luscious cheek and lean in, planting a kiss on each one... a soft moan escapes her lips and Miss Stone wiggles her tush. Then I allow Doc and Dopey to take my hands and guide me into the opening. The wall closes with a little snapping sound as it latches into place.
I follow the dwarfs through a series of tunnels and passageways, they're dimly illuminated by something unseen and unknown to me, the stone floor is cold on my feet. I'm still naked, but contented. After a few mintues of scurrying along with the dwarfs, my adreneline starts to increase, and I'm able to keep pace with them.
This is a new area for me, and I don't want to be left behind. There are intersecting passageways and even some stairs that lead up and down to places known only to the dwarfs. One could easily get lost in here.
Eventually we exit the dim passageways and pop out into a bathroom. I immediately recognize it as the room where Eva and I had our tryst. We pass through the room and I make a mental note to store some "emergency" clothing in here the next time I get a chance.
Doc says. "You can shower here, Covems."
A giggle is heard from Happy as he says. "And here is your costume." He holds up a furry monkey suit which has gigantic balls dangling from it.
"Where in tarnation did youse guys find that?" I ask, taking the costume from Happy and looking it over. "My size, too."
"Mollie." Doc says.
"Figures." I say while grinning.
The dwarfs leave the room, and I hop into the shower. My mind starts to drift as I soap and rinse. "No time for kharma now." I think, snapping myself back to the shower and the party.
I slip into my costume... make my way through the hallway of the Ice House to the "not so secret" secret door of the pool room... and enter the AChat Bar & Grill and the Furry Party...
-
Lifting myself on to my elbows as Stone nears climax, the sounds and sights before me turn me on to the point of no return. Her coo’s and moans are having the same effect on Covems as he begins to slam into her with urgent final strokes. I can feel her body going rigid, her grip on my cock getting tighter as a low moan comes from deep inside her and grows louder as her orgasm begins.
Covems sighs of delight join the chorus of pleasure almost in unison with Stone. His eyes clenched shut, one final thrust is all he needs, he pulls out and a jet of hot semen arcs across and splatters on her back as Stone convulses in wave after wave of pure pleasure.
Spent, Covems flops on his back. The erotic display in front of my eyes has given me a moment of respite from my own looming climax. I untangle myself from Stone and place her upper body face down on Covems chest and placing a pillow under her tummy on my knees I straddle her and rest my ass against her thighs
Spitting in my hand I wet the tip of my cock and looking down with a smile give myself a few good strokes enjoying the sensation and the excitement of this impromptu sexual encounter that started back at the bar with a naughty food game. What a way to break in my new Man Cave.
Using my legs to squeeze hers together, my eyes are drawn to her upper thighs just visible above her nylon body stocking. I lean over and push my slick cock into this inviting target, and begin a slow fuck. The sensation is incredible, her warm smooth thighs caress my cock.
Stone still sand bagged but coming around lifts her head off Covems chest and looks back at me with a sated smile then lays her head down again and absently strokes Covems chest, I quicken my pace and fuck her sweet thighs with deep satisfying strokes.
So ready for her now, almost frantic in my demeanor I open her legs and guide my cock into her pussy and fill her to the hilt, and briefly pause.. warm and wet its delightful as she takes me in.
Stone sighs then pushes me back and get on her knees I move in closer and gripping the top of her pantyhose I buck and grind in a frenzy, the point of no return, I close my eyes and just let go, I feel the sweet spasms as my orgasm begins. I pull out at the last possible moment and let loose jets of cum onto her ass and wet pussy, stroking myself I squeeze out every last drop.
Steadying myself, my hands on her hips, Stone looks back at me and gives a sly wink then gives Covems a lusty deep kiss then says quietly “thanks guys, you both were wonderful” pulling out the pillow under her waist I stretch out and relax with a nice post climax glow.
A few minutes pass as we lay in silence the room full of deep breathing. I find my eyes are growing heavy and I fight the urge to drift off.
Brought back to reality I hear Stone calling my name. “Jay can you reach my bag?” whining in protest I lean over as far as I can and manage to grasp the shoulder strap and toss the heavy bag near Stones reach, then close my eyes again. We can hear her giggling as she fumbles around and finds what she needs.
“you guys fancy a piece of chocolate?” we both let out a groan. Our response make her giggle more. “Chocolate?……….got any Insulin in that bag?…..I have enough sugar in my bloodstream to kill a small mammal” my reply makes us all laugh.
Turning down the lighting with the master remote, we all grow quiet as sleep overtakes us . My eyes pop open when I recall I still have the dwarves locked up. I hit the button on the remote signaling J2D2 to release my captives………. And it’s the last coherent thought I have on this amazing evening.
-
All_for_you
I led you down steps, around corners through doors, you would nothing and after walking around two cars and a horse not much chance of knowing just where about you are right now. I closed the last door and locked it behind us.
Speaking softly I walked around you slowly. I left the blindfold on for the moment, ith my hands now on your shoulders and holding you from behind I pulled you to my chest my head nuzzling yours as I whispered in your ear "Now you can remove the blindfold.
The light was low spot lights shining down, casting pools of light ... You would start to see the various pieces of furniture in here, a bed ... more than a bed, that was obvious. Steel loops gleamed hanging from each of the four posts, the foot board had been made to resemble a stock. There was a comfortable leather couch that could sit three very comfortably. There was something under a white dustsheet hiden from view but obviously rounded ... Directly in front of the couch and lit by one of the spot lights sat something that might look like a saddle, it had troughs that would fit the lower part of a persons legs ... your legs ..Leather straps would hold you in place and that vibrator poking out the top .... I liked it in here though it wasn't yet fully equipped ... "Welcome to my pleasure room Karen." I was still holding your shoulders and nipped at your fingers as thy went to untie the blindfold
-
I hear his voice "Stop Now turn to your right.....Now walk straight" His voice is harder
I hear my footsteps echo as I walk along the corridor.
"STOP" I hear is Order Stopping died on the spot I hear a key unlocking a door to my right, feeling his hand in the small of my back he guides me into the room and places me where he wants me.
He walked around me slowly. Still with the blindfold on for the moment, I feel his hands on my shoulders feeling him pull me back onto his chest, I feel his head next to mine "Now you can remove the blindfold" he whispers
I reach up and start to undo the knot feeling his teeth nipping at my fingers as I do, As my eyes focus in a soft voice he and starts to describes the room and some of the furniture in it......
"Welcome to my Pleasure room Karen"
I look around only moving my eyes standing died still as I've don't been told to move and not making a sound
I wait for this new Man to give me an Order to follow
-
Watching you look around I smiled as you looked at each piece of equipment I had brought here. No one else had been in here and the room had the new smell about it. Leather creaked softly as I sat on the couch and leaned back, seemingly relaxed and at ease. I gave you a moment to collect your thoughts and then I spoke quietly so you would have to listen hard to my words. "Karen ... undress for me. I want to see you naked ... " The suddn snap of my fingers would draw your attention to my left side pointing my finger just to the side of my left foot.
I watched smiling as you moved towards me, standing just where I had pointed then I watched with blue sparkling, shining eyes, as you lifted your T-shirt up over your head and dropped it to the floor. I smiled watching you strip off the skirt smiling at that tiny tuft of hair between your thighs "Mmmmm good girl .... you look good enough to eat Karen .. " and slowly licked my lips.
The sybian sat between my feet ... I leaned towards you. Both hands holding your hips. I looked up seeing your had bowed, eyes lowered, your breasts framing your face, rising gently with every inhale of breath. I smiled and kissed your stomach holding your hips feeling that soft shiver of your body as my lips met your warm flesh. Slowly my lips moved down ... down .. my chin caressed crisp pubic hair, drifting through the curls of your hair. I wanted you wet ... wet enough you could ride that sybian and give me the control of your body I craved ...
On hand moved cupping the soft flesh of your ass to stop you pulling away from me, not that you would want to. My other hand slipped between your legs stroking with one finger up the inside of your thigh until I pressed my finger to soft warm flesh, moist folds nestled my finger, lips brushed your flesh lightly. "Mmmmm ... very sweet .... " I licked my finger and eased it in to you, parting your lips pushing in to you, savoring the tight muscles that gripped my finger as I penetrated your soft heated aroused body.
I knew you would be wet enough now ... enjoying the way you felt as I fingered you slowly and tenderly "Karen ... there are cuffs over there ... bring them to me my darling .. " I pointed to the set of drawers that the cuffs sat ready on top off ... As if I had planned all this all for you ...I watched you turn from me with that shy "Yes Sir ... " watching your ass move, watching your legs move ... your hips ... "Mmmmm " I knew I was going to want to do so much with you
-
Feeling your hands leave my shoulder I sigh a little from losing your touch, I watch you walk round me and over to the leather couch watching you sit out of the corner of my lowered eyes.
Hearing the snap of his fingers I focus on his hand pointing to the spot bye his left foot. I move there with out a sound or hesitation.
"I want to see you Naked" His voice is strong and deep its the Order I had been waiting for.
Undoing the Zip down the front of my skin tight leopard skin costume slide it down over my breasts stopping just before my little tuft of red hair. My breasts fall free for this man for the first time I take a deep breath. Sliding my costume off my shoulders the top half falls around my waist pushing my hands inside my costume I push it down and step out of it. Pushing it to one side with my feet I stand up straight with my head bowed low.
I take a breath as his hands take me by the waist pulling me closer to him, Feeling his strong hands holding me still he moves into my lowered view and softly kiss my flesh, softly slowly kissing my stomach and moving down my abdomen and over my tuft of pubic hair
"I wanted you wet ... wet enough you could ride that sybian"
I move my eyes and see it between his legs then bring my eye back to there lower gaze watching this man take control of my body and mind "It had been so long that I had felt this way" as I flash back to My King.
I feel his hands move on my body one onto my ass and the other to my inner thigh feeling it moving up my thigh only stopping when it reached my soft silk lips. Biting my bottom lip to stop the moan leaving them as his finger runs along them. I watch as he licks his lips "Very sweet" I hear im moan softly, Then I feel his fingers back at my lips and part them sliding a finger deep into my wet warm sex. Feeling that first penetration of my body by him my muscles tighten around his finger and a shiver of pleasure run's through out my body.
My nipple go so hard and my clit throbs as my body become full aroused in anticipation, My Hot sex instantly socking his sweet finger as he slowly finger fucked me
"Karen ... there are cuffs over there ... bring them to me my darling .. " I look up and see him pointing over to a chest of draws.
"yes Sir" I say softly as he removes his finger from my wetness and his hand from my ass.
I turn slowly and walking towards the draws slowly and crossing my feet with each step to make my ass sway more with each step my hips move as they cross each time I see the cuffs. Picking then up I hold them in both hands out in front of me I walk the same way back keeping my head bowed but my eyes forward.
I stop as I get to him standing between his knees with my feet ether side of the sybian I lower my hands with the cuff resting on them to him waiting for him to take them............
-
He open it and the dungeon is now revealed to our eyes.....
(http://img833.imageshack.us/img833/8569/h1l.png)
http://www.funnyadultgamesplay.com/forum/index.php/topic,1641.msg54862.html#new
The dungeon looks a bit dark in the light of the fake candle but the atmosphere is perfect, as we suppose to want it from the begin: the wall are covered by bricks, like a cellar of an old castle, and in the middle of it lies the trone and in front of it two small obelisks, something my Master want there to have the chance to restrain me for some play or just to stare at me comfortably seated on his throne.
I look around and notice all the other stuff missed, are now placed in the dungeon: a restreining bench with a mirror in front of it and a big showcase with different toys and all sort of stuff we need for some hot time! I wonder who had place them there, then i remember i lgive a key to Alan and give him access to the dungeon and complete the work in the next days, but seems like he make us a nice surprise.....very nice! a smile appear on my face, while Master take his place on the throne, looking at me.
After had take a look around, he turn to mrsexlover and sexilicious and speak to them.
"My friends, to thanks you two for the wonderfull cerimony, you are always welcome here.....consider my dungeon as your home and come and join me and my pet, if you want!" he look at me, smirking, then turn to sexilicious "Would you tie my Pet to the obelisks!? it's time for her to enjoy the new toy!"
sexi nod at him and take the leash from his hand and after she make me remove my bathrobe, she lead me to the obelisks where she tie my arms, one on each obelisk: the ropes tight around my wrists is well tense and moving is really hard for me.....i look at Master's face and i can see the eyes of the beast looking deeply inside me.
A smirk appear on his face, when he turn to our two guests and speak.
"My pet want to thanks you for the cerimony......so, feel free to do her whatever you want!" he say, turning to me again "Isn't what you want, my pet!?"
"yes, Master.......they need a nice reward...." i answer, looking at them and licking my lips.
In my mind, lots of emotion start to run wild......excitement, pleasure.....and fear....fear for somehing i never had try before, but i want it.....all my body is trembling waiting for this moment in the last hours......chills are now stronger.....i feel it.......and i know i want it.....like i never have want something else before! And the wait for the next step, is killing my sense.......i don't know what they have in mind, what they want to do to me........but i know i'll gonna find it out soooo soon and can't wait for it.....
-
Smiles and looks all over the dungeon once they move aside. Smiling thinking about how I can lure mrsexlover back down here to tie him up time and time again.
Smiles when Tango asks if I would tie HB to the obelisk. Nodding, I step closer and take the leash from Tango. Nods to HB gesturing towards her robe. She takes it off and I lead her to the obelisk.
Taking the rope, I tie each arm to the obelisks and make sure that the ropes don't cut off the circulation. Backing up a bit so Tango can see, I hear that we can do what we want with HB.
I drop my robe and slide my body up against HB while reaching around and stroking her softly. Letting her relax into the bindings while her body becomes aroused and her cock hardens in my hand. Whispering in her ear, "I want you to enjoy this too even though you are bound."
I see Tango move and sit on his throne so he can watch his pets face and body even better.
Continues to lazily move against HB and stroking her, I stop soon and move to the front and kneel down taking her cock into my hands while my lips start placing kisses all over her cock and balls.
Nodding to mrsexlover, I see him move behind her.
HB starts moaning and wiggling as mrsexlover and I start caressing and teasing her body bringing her body to higher and higher arousal.
-
i follow then three to Tango's dungeon, it looks very nice.
As Sexi binding HB to the obelisks some tought is going to my mind, seeing how handy Sexi is with the robe. Lets hope she is not going to use that on me. Altough i know Sexi and she would not hurt me and i trust her, she don't need to tie me down to use me, asking me would be enough.
As she finish and steps back to alow Tango to see her work, he nods and she moves back in and starts to tease HB cock and balls, she nods to me to move closer, and as i stand behind HB she wiggles her ass.
This type of fun is not my kind of style and they all know that, so getting me to join in their BDSM games is a great step for me, but with friends i trust i like to take the chance to explore it.
I reach from behind HB to touch her nipples, they get instantly aroused underneath my touch. I grab one boob in my hand, kneading it softly and with the fingers of my other hand i pinch a hard nipple.
HB moans load and leans her head back, i kiss her passionate as i keep my hands moving. She seems to enjoy experiance. I'm still not convinced this bondage is something for me, but i keep going not to offend my friends to much, although i would rather spank Sexi's ass for luring me into this play.
-
With My Pet on her leash and my to best friends we enter my dungeon I show them around and turn to them
"My friends, to thanks you two for the wonderful ceremony, you are always welcome here.....consider my dungeon as your home and come and join me and my pet, if you want!" I look at My Pet, smirking, then turn to sexilicious "Would you tie my Pet to the obelisks!? it's time for her to enjoy the new toy!"
I hand Sexilicius the leash and move over to my throne and sit to watch my friends play with my Pet as she wanted them to. Pouring myself a glass of champagne I sit back and smile as sexi binds my Pet to the Obelisks and steps back to show me her work.
I smile at her and nod my head for sexi to cry on, I watch as she moves back to my Pet teasing my Pets cock and balls I hear the soft sweet moan I love so much. Seeing sexi nod over to my friend mrsexlover to join them he move over nervously I nod my head to him knowing it's not his thing. He nods back and I see him relax as he moves behind my Pet and take her breasts in his hands.
I sit back and sip on my Champagne letting my robe full open so my Pet can see that I'm liking the show that is happening in my dungeon.
-
Stopping the kisses, I lean down and lick her cock from balls to the tip of the head and back down. Over and over I lick the entire length cause I'm in no big hurry and want it to last a long time.
Reaching behind HB, I grab onto mrsexlover's cock stroking him gently trying to encourage him to enjoy it as well.
I then place my mouth on HB's cock but only at the tip and sucks softly.
Raising up a bit, I wiggle my bottom at Tango making sure he isn't left out of the teasing.
-
Chills run on my mody feeling Sexy and Mrsexlover hands on my skin.....but i feel nervous.....the ropes are tight around my wrists and they block my self, leaving no chance to run away: i look at my two executioners then at my Master.....
"What the hell.....why i esitate so much!? isn't this was i want till few minutes ago!?" i ask to my self, trying to calm down, then it happen.....
Sexy's tongue run on the full lenght of my shaft......it's gently and slowly.....no pressure, nothing strange in it......many times it happen before, but never like this....it's more intense even if she's doing gently.....maybe is the situation, the tension i can feel in the air.....all new for me but i like....it going down in my veins, runnig in my body....
I'm lost in this strange feeling when Mrsexlover hands start to play with my nipples.....is hands trembl a little, pinching my hard nipples soflty and squeezing my tits....his touch is getting a little firm and her hands start to work harder on my tits, making me moan softly. I turn to face Mrse and i see tension in his eyes too.
"Something wrong, Mrsex!? i'm not good for you!?" i ask, smiling at him
"Oh no....it's.....this is not my type of play, you now...."
"It's my first time too..." i answer him, smiling gently "..we can lear how to play it together...."
"we can...." he say, letting his lips getting close to mine, in a passionate and deep kiss.
His handas are now more bold and they squeez my tits hard and twist my nipples....i want to scream for some pain, but his lips prevent me to do it and only the espression of my eyes reveal my feelings: a mix of pain and pleasure.....something not easy to describe raise inside me and in my Master too! I can see him sipping his champagn, sitting on his throne, with his bathrobe open and his shaft hard and big, while e stimulate him slowly......what a vision! I know that big rod will be in me soon....as i know our two guests will be happy to join us!
I feel my body burning.....it's a wild sensation who run from my shaft up to my tits and reach my head, turning off all my doubt and my defence! i let my executioners continue to play with me, i want they treat me as they want, for my pleasure and of my Master's eyes who is not moving them away from this unexpected but realy welcome view.
When i feel sexy's mouth wrapped around my shaft, i can hold my pleasure and moving my lips away from Mrsex ones, i monan loud and wild....some precum split out of it and my whole body tremble for the excitement and i all the doubt who crowd my mind seems are gone.
"I WANT MORE.....MOOOORE!" i shout loud looking at Sexy and Mrsex......
I see the lust in their eyes and i know this is just a prelude for what's going to happen later! While Sexy suck at my shaft tip, she start to play with my balls....she take them in her hend, massaging and sqeezing them.....sometimes hard, sometimes gently.....and while she's doing this, Mrsex fingers' approach my lips: at the begin i lick them slowly.....tasting them a little, but soon they are so close to my mouth that i start to suck them, greedy......eating them in my mouth, making them wet and slippery.....
and i know my Master is staring at us.......tempted to join.....
-
I sip my champagne as I watch my Pet and my two great friends taking there pleasure from her.
Sitting on my throne with my robe open and my hand slowly moving up and down my hard shaft,
"I WANT MORE.....MOOOORE!"I hear my Pet shout at her playmates,
I finish my glass in one mouth fall, taking the bottle from the Iced bucket I stand letting my robe fall to the floor walking towards my Pet and her play mates. My Pets eyes fix on my naked body as I walk to her. I run my hand over the cold wet bottle and slowly run it up over sexi's back as she is bend over sucking my Pets lovely hard cock. Her body jumps to my cold hand and takes my Pets cock deeper into her mouth.
Letting my body rub up against sexi as my hand moves over her back and down over her sweet round peach shaped ass, I raise my hand and let come back down hard on her ass check holding my hand there as it lands letting the sting from my hand go deep into her flesh lifting my hand I see the outline of my hand still on her check. I wipe my hand on the bottle again getting it wet then slapping it down hard on sexi's check again.
Hearing a muffled moan come from around my Pets hard shaft as she take it deeper into her mouth with each slap of my hand,
I take a big swig from the champagne bottle in my hand I lean over sexi and into my Pets placing My lips to hers and feeling them open to my touch I open my mouth and let the champagne dribble into her mouth letting her drink it down as we kiss.
Moving my lips away from my Pets "OPEN" I order Her mouth opens and her head tilts back lifting the bottle up to her lips I slowly pour some champagne into her open mouth. Like a good Pet she doesn't swallow it just holds it in her mouth, I tell her to "Swallow"
Closing her full mouth champagne spills out of the sides of her mouth and runs down her neck down between her breast and down to the base of her hard shaft.
I watch as sexi laps at the free drink as it runs into her mouth taking the bottle pour some over my Pets nipple as mrsexlover squeezing and playing with them, It runs down over my Pets body down to sexi and her hungry lips around her shaft.
Placing the bottle on the floor next to the obelisk I move back to that peach shaped ass of Sexi's rubbing my hand over it and then with a sharp crips slap my hand lands hard on her check again and then again. Feeling the heat form my slaps on my hand I SLAP down hard once more. Moving my hand down over her check letting my hand move over them and tracing my finger between them running it down over her sweet little entrance and down over her soft silk lips. Gently letting my finger slide between them feeling them open feeling the warmth of her moist inner lips.......
-
As my finger parts sexi's soft silk lips and her warmth covers my finger She moans softly around my Pets hard shaft deep in her mouth Her arm around my Pets back starts to move as she was playing with mrsexlovers hard shaft to.
I move behind sexi letting the tip of my cock rest on my finger and gently rub on her moist lips running my hand up over her back up onto her shoulder and back of her neck. my eyes follow my hand and then up My Pets body seeing a hand squeezing and fondling her breast her nipples look nice and hard. Looking up to her face her eyes are closed her head is laying back on sexlovers shoulder her mouth is open and breathing heavy .
"OPEN YOUR EYES let me see the pleasure in them"
Her eyes open and she looks at me smiling as her eyes are glazed over from the pleasure from the feelings from the ropes around her wrists the sweet wet mouth around her shaft and the strong hand needed her breasts.
Looking back down over sexi and back to my hard cock gently I push my hips forwards and slide deep into her moist inner space holding it right inside her letting her feel my heat my length opening her deep. Moving my hips back and forth letting my length slide nearly right out and the plunging right to the hilt pushing sexi onto my Pets cock making her take it right into her throat and pushing my Pet back against her strong man behind her.
Seeing my Pets eyes open wider and her gasp for air could only mean one thing her tight little entrance had just been opened and filled by a nice hard rod of mrsexlover. I look over my Pets shoulder and see my friends face, mouth a little open as he feels my Pets tightness around his length
I smile at him and move my hips forward pushing both girl towards him. he smiles back and pushes his hips forward and pushes them back to me.
I smile as I feel sexi slide so deep back onto my length deep in her hot wet sex. I do a bubble quick push so we are both pushing our hips forward at the same time making Sexi take my Pet deep into her throat making her GAG each time.
BEEP BEEP BEEP BEEP
Looking over to the pile of cloths in the corner from where the noise came from
"SHIT! that's my beeper that's the boss I need to get that"
Mysexlover says as he pulls out of my Pet Piking the beeper up he reads the message and his face drops
"SHIT I have to go the Boss needs me Sorry about leaving you like this.
He walk over putting his cloths back on he Kisses my Pet and then bends down and kisses sexi and whispers
"we are not finished yet my love see you soon"
He taps me on the shoulder and smiles "Talk later thanks for the great night" I smile and go to answer but he walks over to the door and leaves us to our fun and games.
Getting back to to the sweet wet pussy that my hot Length was barned so deep in Moving my hips in small circles rolling them moving my length around inside this sweet hot wet pussy feeling ever inch of her hot insides. I lean over her and kiss my Pet deep and hard on her lips.
Running my hands up her arms and up to the ropes on her wrists.
I untie her, her arms drop around my neck and holds me tight
"Over to the Bed"
"Yes Master" I hear her softly reply and hear a quirt "MMMMMM yes" from around her shaft.
We move over to the bed My Pet stands at the end waiting to be told where I want her Smiling at my Pet standing there like the good Pet she is
Looking over at sexi and smile at her I know she likes to be tied up to.
"Sexi on the Bed"
She gives a cheeky grin "Yes Master"
Smiling at her answer "Good Girl New do as your TOLD"
-
Feeling Tango come up behind me and start rubbing his wet hand on my body, I jump then arch into his touch. Then he slaps my butt over and over making it nice and warm. I can't help but arching out for more but also wanting him to slide inside me as well. He then sticks a finger in and slides it in and out tempting my body with the movement.
I then feel his cock at my entrance before he replaces his finger with his cock and starts sliding in and out deeply. While he is sliding in and out of my pussy, I keep taking HB's cock inside my mouth as deep as I can.
All of a sudden this beeping noise interrupts us and mrsexlover goes to answer and says he has to go. Before he leaves though he leans down and kisses me, so I give him the hottest seductive kiss. When we break from the kiss, he tells me that it isn't over yet.
After he leaves, Tango unties HB and both of them slide out and head over to the bed. Tango looks back over to me and says for me to get on the bed. Smiling mischievously, I answer "Yes Master." Tango smiles and says good girl and to do as I'm told.
Smiling bigger, I answer "MAAAAYYYYBBBBEEEE" then rush over and hop on the bed making it bounce a little.
-
I stare at Mrsexlover leaving us a little disappointed......but sexi's mouth wrapped around my shaft, caught my attention: her mouth is warm and wet and the way she use it make me moan softly but without any chance to breath and making so hard to keep my eyes open.
Then i see him.....Master Tango is close to us, his hands running on my arms, untieng them from the ropes.....
I would like to jump on him to give him an hot and deep kiss, but i can't.....i don't had received any order from him about doing it, so i have to wait! I can see his eyes and mouth close to me....
"Over to the Bed" is all he say
"Yes Master" i replay, movimng on the big bed i and Alan had installed in the early afternoon. I ley on it, watching at Master and sexy near the obelisks talking about something. They wiser, so i can't understand their words but suddenly, i see sexy run to my direction and jumpè over the bed
"WHATCH OUT, SEXY!" i yell just before she land over me
The bed bounch a little and when i open my eyes again, her face is at few centimeters from mine: i can feel her breath, her scent filling my nostrill and her naked body pressed on mine....and she can feel mine on hers...
"Are you happy to see me!?" she ask with a devil smirk on her face
"as you didn't know it's your fault....." i reply, staring a her
she giggle at my words, moving her body against mine, making me moan again.
"This is not the time for chit chat, ladies......it's time for your punishment!"
We turn to look at Master Tango, who is moving to us after had taken ropes from the showcase....his eyes fixed on us, his rod hard and ready for our mouths....we stare at each others then turn again to face him
"Yes Master!" we both answer, smiling excited and ready to satisfy evey request he want to ask us!
-
As we are interupted by my beeper i check it. It's from Dispatch they need my CSI Skills as word got out that Poison Ivy was again spotted in town. So excuse myself to HB, Tango and Sexi, but duty calls.
As i move quickly out of the Ice House i pass James and Blue, i give a wink to James and smile at Blue. I know she just had her birthday but i did not get a chance to congrat her on that, but i know we will soon.
Getting back to the Crime Lab to collect my kit, i check the whole assigment. Seems Poison Ivy was spotted in more then one place, Tango's Cardealership is among them and also the bar and the ice house and i need to collect all the evidence i can find. Seems this long night is going to be even longer.
-
"This is not the time for chit chat, ladies......it's time for your punishment!" I say with a stern tone
Standing over the end of the bed with the rope in my hands. My two sexy girls on my bed turn from each other and face me
"Yes Master" they reply as one
I look down at my hard cock and then back at my willing pay mates "WELL what are you waiting for" My Pet and sexi glance at each other and move towards me taking my hard length in there lips one on each side they move as one up and down my shaft and kiss each other as there lips touch at the tip of my cock. Placing my hands on there heads I turn sexi's head and push my cock deep into her mouth, only one thrust and then pull in out and push it deep into my Pet's soft warm open mouth. Slowly letting her feel my whole length slide deep into my mouth and hit her throat.
Slowly I pull it back out and let sexi have it again this time pushing a little deeper this time with my hand on the back of her head holding her still I push deep into her throat feeling the tightness of her throat around the tip of my shaft, I feel her gag a little as I hold her head hard on my shaft. letting my cock easy out of her throat and letting her take a breath. Looking down at my Pet and sexi gag's on my cock
"Don't worry my Pet you will get it again"
Taking my cock from sexi's mouth I turn back to My Pet she opens her mouth ready for my cock again, sliding my hand to the back of her head I push my length deep into her mouth pushing it deep into her throat holding her head tight not letting it move I push that little bit more and feel her throat gag as my cocks head enters it more.
I pull out quickly from my Pets throat her saliva hangs from the head as I give it back to sexi letting her taste my Pets siliva. As I let sexi take me once more right into her throat again.
I look down on my Pet "Lay back with you feet up over to the head board" I Order
"Yes Master"
I watch as my Pet move back her hands above her head holding the head board and her feet up over her head and her sweet ass up in the air.
I take my cock out from sexi's mouth and Order her to do the same. "Yes Master" she says with a cheeky smile
I fix one length of rope to my Pets wrist and feed it throw the lops on the bottom of the head board fixing her other wrist with the same rope and the onto sexi's wrists the one peace of rope ties all there wrists.
I do the same around there ankles holding there feet up against the head board making there ass stick up in the air.
I run my hands down sexi's leg and onto her ass cheek and rub it softly with my left hand , with my right hand I softly rub my Pets ass cheeks
My finger move over there asses and rub at there tight little entrances. Moving my left hand up over sexi's ass and up over her wet pussy lips letting my fingers slid into her and then back over her tight entrance as my left hand goes from sexi wet lips and over her tight ass.
I move my hand up onto my Pets hard shaft taking it in my fingers I gently move it up and down her shaft I hear her moan softly. Sexi moans with her as my fingers move from her wet lips to around her sweet little entrance.
Having got them both worked up and wanting more I move back off the bed and over to my toy shelves and take my Birthday paddle I slap it across my palm and the crack fills the air. Turning back to my two ladies tied to my bed I smile and and slap my palm again, I walk slowly back to them
"I told you this was going to be punishment"
I place the paddle between them and run my hand over there asses leaning down I lick my Pet from her ass up over her balls and onto her hard cock and smile down at her. she smile back up I move over to sexi and lick her from her ass over her wet lips pushing my tongue between them and up onto her clit sucking it roughly. I move off it look down on her and smile.
Picking up my paddle I run it over both there asses I lift it and bring it down onto my Pets ass cheek with a sweet crack as it lands and makes the skin turn a little pink, lifting it again this time it lands on sexi's cheek and gives a nice crack again she takes a sharp breath as it lands. Lifting it again and moving to my Pets other cheek it lands making her cheek quiver as it lands and then back to sexi's other cheek, with there cheeks starting to turn pick I give each cheek 5 cracks of my paddle and watch as there cheeks start to glow running my hand over them I feel the heat from them.
I bring the paddle down again 5 more times more on each cheek moving between each girl in turn I hear them whimper each time the paddle lands There cheeks glow redder each time the paddle lands running my hand over there cheeks feeling the heat from them.
"MMMMMM not quite done 5 more each cheek I think But this time count them down"
I lift the paddle and let it land on my Pets cheeks "Five" she whimpers I move to Sexi and it lands hard on both cheeks "Five" she counts
I move back to my Pet "Four" them sexi "Four"
"Three Two One" they count down in turn
Rubbing my hand over there cheeks there cheeks burn to my touch as they glow nice and red.....
-
with a drink in one hand and James' hand in the other we walk through the Great Hall MrSexLover rushes past in the opposite direction muttering something that sounded like "Poison Ivy's back in town" and I stifle a chuckle and turn my head so James can't see.
He misconstrued my action and pulled me round to look directly into my eyes and they must be sparkling at him.. I file it away under "another day" and we continue walking down the hall past Tango's new dungeon, where there is orange light leaking from under the door, then I realize the last time I walked down here was... we arrive at the dungeon and as I unlock the door I look again at the nameplate and I can't help it, I cry a little, then we're inside and I look at all the furniture that I spent so long polishing & cleaning and all the toys hanging up that have nearly all never been used and the spanking horse where...... where.... I feel James' hand on my butt, I turn and he takes my glass from my hand and setting it on the table pulls me to him, crushing my lips against his and penetrating my mouth with his tongue..... my mind comes back to the present and to the lust I was feeling only a few minutes ago, so I try and knot our tongues together and suck his down my throat. James takes hold of my wrists and twists them behind my back, forcing me harder against him. ohhhhhhh.. I moan and as he pulls away I chew on his lip and look up into his eyes with my big baby-girl eyes.
"So," he breathes huskily at me.... "I was right, you did enjoy that spanking in stage didn't you?"
I drop my gaze and go all submissive.. it's been a while, will I come across as a slut, I haven't been with anyone for what seems like so long
"Yes" I almost stutter and I go all coy, my god I am so horny for this man, I would submit to anything he wanted
"Well, my sweet Blu" he whispers "I enjoyed it too!"
"I think it's time for your proper birthday spanking, Blu, tell me which is your favorite toy and we'll start with that"
I wonder if I'll ever tell him why, but I reach to his waist and undoing the buckle I slide his thick black leather belt out of it's loops and keeping my eyes lowered I hand it to him, but I can't resist rubbing the big swelling threatening to burst it's way out of his fly and this time it's his turn to moan.
I turn around and bending from the waist, I drop my shoulders and lean against the wall, dipping my back to thrust my plump ass back and I wiggle it as provocatively as I can.
He sighed and I thought he was gong to have me there and then, but after a moment he croaked "Spread your legs farther apart for me", I do willingly, god he'll be able to see my mound these jeans are so tight and I bet he'll see I'm damp already...
Then I feel the sting of the first blow and it makes me jump.. not the pain, but it's just been a while and.. and..
"Don't move sweet Blu"
"No Sir" I answer ... move? I think.. move... oh no, not me sir, no way, I've been wanting this and I'm going to savor it, every long second of it.
Then he swats me a couple more times and then cups my pussy through my jeans and I push down on his hand.. he could make me come so easily..
He give me 3 more slashes then cups my pussy again, then another 3 and another fondle, then another 3 and he cups me again and I cum with a groan and my head falls ... James reads me wrong again..
"Do you want me to stop Blu?" "Blu? Do you hear me? Do you want me to stop?" My mind is slipping.. I can't stay focused...
"No, Sir!" I manage to hoarsely whisper and ohh the pleasure as he continues in threes cupping my swollen wet sex between each set, until the last 3 and then an "Extra one to grow" and my hot ass is left to throb and pulse pleasure through the rest of my body.
I dimly hear him tell me to stand and he pulls me up straight then he slips the belt over my head and stroking & pulling my long copper tresses to the outside he fastens it around my neck and lifting my chin up so that he can look into my eyes and says "this will have to serve as your leash tonight"
I look straight back into his and my eyes burn with the fire he has started in my soul... I hope he realizes what a fire he has lit and how difficult it will be to extinguish.
[color]
-
When the last crack of the paddle echo in the dungeon, my bum cheecks burn so much.....i can barely hold my mouth closed all the time Master hit me and just open it to count as he order me: it's the first time someone spank my bum so hard and pain has take controll over pleasure. I turn to face sexy, asking myself how she can handle it so easily and what i see surprise me: she have a delicious smile on her face, her eyes gkued on the paddle and on her red cheeks......but not red as mine! Probably she's used to this more as i am....
"So, you call this punishment!?" she tell to Master, smiling at him.
"Don't tempt him, don't tempt him" i think in my mind, looking at her and then back at my Master, who's slapping the paddle on his palm again.
He get close to sexy, making the paddle run on her bum cheeks, then suddely...... CRACK! The paddle hit her cheeks strong and loud, making her tremble a little.
"That's better!" she say, panting a little.
A second crack hit her cheek again.....a third followed by a fourth and her expression don't change......she's pleased by it, enjoying that hit deeply in her body: just her breath start to get a little heavy at every crack, clear sign of the strenght Master Tango put in every hit. He hit her cheeks again and again, don't know how many time, but i can tell i see his eyes getting wild and looking at sexy's bum greedly....
"Your turn, now, my pet...."
Hearing this words, my blood freeze.....is he really want to hit me that hard!? My throat run harsh.....for the first time i feel scared, but not by him, but about the conseguence of the hit i'll gonna receive soon! I turn to look at sexy.....her happy expression contrast with her heavy breath....i see her smiling at me while trying to catch her breath back.
I swallow, then turn to face my Master: the paddle is getting dagerously close to my bum....
"Ready for it, my pet!?" he sk, smirking at me
The longest moment of my whole life.....maybe if i say no, he will stop, or i can turn it mad and he will it me harder then how he does to sexy....."what i have to do!?" i ask my self.
I swallow again.....i look back at sexy then at the paddle.....my body tremble a little and seems he notice it.
"Are you scaried, my pet!?"
"yes.....yes, i am Master.....i can't deny it!" i answer, without breathing
"you must...cause this is a punishment......your punishment......." he say, smirking again and moving his hand over my bum cheeks, massaging them "but don't worried.....slowly you'll enjoy it...."
"yes Master....it will be as you say....." i replay closing my eyes and taking a deep breath.
"good pet.....now count with me.......one!" and a strong crack hit my cheeks, making my whole body vibrate under it
"O....one!" i yell, holding a scream of pain
"Two.....three......four......"
at every hit i feel my bum cheeks burn more.....the pain rising......till i count the seventh: at it, i can't hold a loud scream and some tears start to run through my cheeks, but something slowly was changing.....that pain, who scared me so much at the begin, had start to feel good, making chills running on my body....
"Ten!" i yell and at last, Master stop the paddle, rubbing it on my cheeks.
"mmmmhmm....now your bum is all nicely red, my pet....."
"Yes, Master....." i replay panting hardly "and i thanks you for it....."
"mmmhmm.....good pet.......but i notice it.....you had start to like it...." his hand moving between my cheeck, searching for my entrrance "i can hear it in your voice.....am i right!?"
"Yes, Master.....it feels pleasent....."
He smile at me, rubbing my entrance "Sooooo, what have i do now!?"
I look at him.....at sexy......and without thinking more, i replay him
"Spank me more......i deserve it to be a good pet"
On his face, a big devil smile appear.......
-
As I run my hands over my two girls cheeks feeling the heat coming from them I hear Sexi say
"So, you call this punishment!?"
Looking down and seeing her cheeky smile I move over to her side of the bed and let my paddle land hard down on her cheek 10 fash cracks on each cheek
"That's better"
I raise my paddle again and 20 hard cracks across both cheeks make her body quiver with each slap of the paddle. I watch as with each slap the red glow in her cheeks deepen. looking back down on her face her mouth open but still smiling panting catching her breath
"Now your turn my Pet" I say as I move to her side "Are you ready my Pet" I look down into her eyes and a look that I'v not seen before,
"Are you scared, my pet!?"
"yes.....yes, I am Master.....I can't deny it!" she answers
"you must...cause this is a punishment......your punishment......." I say, moving his hand over her bum cheeks, massaging them "but don't worried.....slowly you'll enjoy it...."
"yes Master....it will be as you say....." she replay closing my eyes and taking a deep breath.
"good pet.....now count with me.......one!" I say as the paddle lands hard cross her cheeks her body vibrates from the strength of my hit
"O....one!" she say in a yell of pain
"Two.....three......four......"
We reach ten together she tills it loud rubbing the paddle over her sweet red cheeks
"mmmmhmm....now your bum is all nicely red, my pet....."
"Yes, Master....." my Pet replay panting hardly "and I thanks you for it....."
"mmmhmm.....good pet.......but I notice it.....you started to like it...." moving my hand between her cheeks, searching for her sweet little entrance "I could hear it in your voice.....am I right my Pet??"
"Yes, Master.....it feels pleasent....."
Smiling down at my Pet, rubbing at her entrance "Sooooo, what have I to do now!?"
She look's back at me.....then over to sexy......and without a second passing
"Spank me more......I deserve it to be a good pet"
I can't hide the devilish grin on my face resting the Paddle on my Pets glowing ass cheeks. I go over to the display cabinet to the top shelf taking the wooden paddle from and slapping it over my hands feeling it sting as it lands in my palm.
Thinking my Pet isn't ready for this yet , but sexi is totally ready for this.
I walk back to my two tied up pay on my bed standing between them picking up the paddle from my Pets cheeks and rub it over them. I rub the new wooden paddle over sexi's cheeks letting her feel its warmth and hardness lifting then Paddles up from there red cheeks and let them both fall and land at the same time. The sweet crack fills the air and I hear them both take a sharp breath "Count them" I Order"
I raise them again and bring them down hard cross there cheeks "ONE" they say as one again they land "TWO"
They count up to five I stop rubbing my hand over there cheeks feeling the heat from them, looking down into there eyes and see them full of lust wanting more. I raise the paddles again and five more strong slaps land on there cheeks looking at my Pets cheeks glowing bright red and then over to sexi's the little welts from the wooden paddle start to raise across her cheeks.
I lift the paddles again and bring them down in quick action 10 fast hard spanks to fast for them to count then 10 more.
I look into my Pets eyes and know she has had enough for her fist spanking. Placing the paddle down on the bed I run my hand over the red hot cheeks feeling the heat from them.
Looking down at sexi and seeing the face of a true pain lover a big grin on her face but her breathing gives her away I know she is close to the limit of her pain pleasure mix.
I place her paddle down to and run my hand over her cheeks letting my fingers trace the welts on her checks, moving both the same on each of my girls butts letting my fingers run over the tight entrances and up on to my Pets hard cock and into sexi's wet pussy
taking my Pet in my hand I slowly work it up and down her shaft as 2 of my fingers slide deep between sexi's wet lips hearing them both moan as the pleasure I'm now giving them both.
I lean down and lick my Pets cheek and then over to sexi's and then back to my Pet but this time Lick between her red cheeks over her sweet tight entrance and then do the same to sexi letting my tongue push into and getting it wet I move back My Pet and do the same pushing my tongue into my Pets entrance to...............
-
James looks back at me and cupping one breast , grasping the swollen nipple between finger & thumb, he cups my damp denim crotch and says "Tonight Blu, these are mine, all mine. Do you understand?" I smile & nod, I am really enjoying James, he has me weighed and is playing perfectly.
"Now be a good girl, remove your clothing and stand next to the horse"
As I quickly slip my top off and bra without undoing it, I see him pick out two wrist cuffs and ..... the spreader bar... I grin widely .. he has been reading up in me, hasn't he :))
I peel my tight jeans off and fold them neatly, I hope they dry soon, my boy-shorts too, and lay all my clothes on the small bed. I turn folding my arms behind my back, feet shoulder width apart, head bowed and wait.
"Come here Blu!" I go and stand closer to him, I can smell him and my nipples harden.
"Inspection!" I resume my feet apart position, but move my arms to cross behind my head so my breasts are thrust forward.
He strokes my ginger curls and flicks my clit-bar, then moves round to my rear and gently strokes my still-warm ass. Then I hear him pick up the spreader bar. He kneels in front of me and buckles my ankles in. Then, looking into my eyes, he strokes my pussy and flicks my clit-bar again.. I tingle with pleasure ..... and anticipation!
"Give me your hands Blu" I lower my arms and obediently hold them out in front of me, elbows bent. He buckles the wrist-cuffs tight and clips them together. I close my eyes for a moment, savoring the feeling, I have missed this so much, why did I wait so long?
I open them as I feel a rope on my front. James ties it securely to my wrist-cuffs and I see its looped over a beam. He pulls my arms up high so I am almost hanging, my feet on tiptoes, so helpless and exposed... so vulnerable .... and soooo horny!
I think.."I'm not allowed to say horny, bad girl, Mistress would punish you for such crude language" Then I instantly close that part of my memory down before it starts to hurt again.
I feel James run his fingers down my spine and I shudder with pleasure, he strokes my ass and puts his fingers on my pussy, tugging my bar again.
"Wet Blu, but not nearly wet enough!"
He steps back and I feel the lash of the flogger against my ass and I arch my back pushing my butt back, moaning softly in ecstasy.. I feel the strokes stop, then the handle is between my legs, rubbing my soaking pussy.
James comes round to my front and slips two fingers into me "That's more like it Blu" he says softly and then he's rubbing my bar with his hand and my g-spot with his fingers.. I bite my lip and moan, but I can't stop myself and come for the first time, coating his hand as he trails the flogger up & down my belly and breasts. I open my eyes and stare lust-crazed into his, I let my gaze travel down to his crotch and It's a wonder his jeans don't burst..
Then he goes, his boot heels clopping over the hard stone floor. He hangs the flogger up, come back and unties the rope so my arms fall back down again and unclips the wrist-cuffs from each other. He takes hold of the end of his belt, still fastened around my neck and leads me to the padded horse.
"Come Blu. Bend over the end and put your arms out in front of you. "Yes Sir" I know exactly how to lie on this James, I think to myself as he clips my wrist cuffs to either side and chains the spreader bar. I'm led down, so exposed, but I can still lift my ass up as if begging for it to be beaten or for my exposed ass & dripping pussy to be taken.. I wonder how James is feeling? He must be as hard as iron, I so want him inside me, pounding me mercilessly, but he hasn't finished with the foreplay yet.
He brushes my long hair to one side of my face, leaving me looking up into his and he gently kisses me on the lips. I can taste my pussy on him and my how that pussy aches.. He traces his fingers down my spine to my ass. I hear him take something off and toss it away.. his shirt.. I hope he doesn't stop there.
Then he's back and both hands on my ass cheeks stroking... I lift my hips as much as I can and he buries his face between them, licking my bar and flicking it with his tongue then pushing it into my pussy.. I shudder and I know I can't take much of this before I squirt all over him....
"Please," I groan, "please..... please, James... beat me, beat me hard and fuck me! please... I want you so much!"
" Please, please...... let me suck you , let me take you deep in my throat and lick your balls... ohhhh pleeease James, PLEASE!"
-
Still his tongue is lapping me to climax and he slaps my ass and with a groan I start to come, he pushes his tongue right in, his nose teasing my anus and his bottom lip against my clit-bar, he spanks me again and I start to squirt, bucking my hips and screaming from my throat.. then he's gone. I hear the sound of his boots on the floor then as he takes them off and drops them. I twist my head and watch him undress, then he walks back towards me, his cock jutting out like a flagpole, I can't take my eyes off it.
"Open your mouth, I want you to suck my cock, Blu."
"Not as much as I want to suck it." I think to myself and I open wide, licking my lips and he pushes in until he makes me gag, so I start opening my throat and sucking him in, swallowing his swollen purple end. He pulls back a little and I lick the underneath , sucking him back so that the rougher part of my tongue rubs in the sensitive area just behind his cockhead.
"Ahhh yess my sweet Blu, Good girl" He groans and wrapping his fingers into my long hair, begins to fuck my mouth. I suck hard and drag my teeth along every other stroke and he gives little squeals, then he pulls out and presents his balls to me and I suck them into my cheeks, licking his perineum and pressing my tongue hard on it, then working my way up to the top and licking my tongue around it like a wet pink snake. This makes him groan again and he slaps my ass hard then rams his fleshy pole as far in as he can, I hold the gag reflex as much as I can and lick his balls at the end of each stroke. I feel him swell more and I know he's getting close and I look forward to swallowing his come and maybe saving a bit for snowballing, but he pulls out and I look up disappointed, thinking he's going to spray my face & hair.
"Don't worry my sweet Blu, you'll get to suck it again, but not until after I finish fucking you."
I smile and lick my lips as he walks round behind me again. He wiggles my clit-bar with his thumb and then pushes it between my wet pussy lips, making me groan with pleasure, then I feel his cockhead at my entrance, then grabbing my ass with a hand on each cheek he pulls them apart
and slides all the way into my slick tight pussy and it's his turn to groan as he pushes in as far as he can and holds it there. I push my hips back against him, I want to feel his balls against my ginger-covered clit, slapping as he fucks me, but he slaps my right cheek hard and I'm sure he's left a handprint, then he reaches around and holding me under my chin against my throat, he pulls my head back, forcing me to arch my back and he turns my head to force me to look at him.
I tense my pussy muscles and hold him tight and he starts to pump, I'm almost gasping for breath, but he is groaning loudly and bouncing his belly on my ass, his balls splatting on the wet mess dripping from my pussy.
"Now, James, now! fill me up, come inside me, I want it, I want it all!"
I feel him swell again and his moans become louder then he releases my throat and grabs my hair, pulling my head back hard and I scream as I start to come as I feel him start to twitch and then feel the hot spunk squirting into my throbbing pussy as I squirt again, and I can feel it running down my legs. He leans over and kissing me hard on the lips he says
"Blu, your birthday doesn't finish for another five hours and I am going to make it one you'll never forget!"
-
Looking up as Tango says it was time for punishment wondering what he had in mind, I see the rope in hand and his hard cock and know that whatever this "punishment" could be it wouldn't be actual punishment.
He looks down at his hard cock and ask what we are waiting for. HB and I glance at each other and almost dive forward and start using our mouths on his hard cock. Then he shoves it in my mouth and pulls out and I whimper only getting it once. Tango goes back and forth between HB and I letting us both get to taste his cock deep in our mouths.
When he gives me the order to lay down just like HB after he removes his cock from my mouth, I smirk and sassily answer "yes Master" but never stray from knowing who my real Master is.
He then proceeds to tie us in that position and I wiggle lightly testing the bond of the rope. Tango then starts rubbing us intimately and I can't help but wiggle and clench on his fingers when they enter my soaking wet pussy.
Seeing Tango go grab the paddle, I lick my lips and wiggle my butt as much as I can. When he says it was going to be punishment, I wonder what in the world he thinks his punishment cause getting spanked was never a punishment for me but a normal ritual.
He then lays the paddle down and licks both of us and when he starts sucking on my clit, I arch into his mouth wanting more. He then stops and smiles down at me before picking his paddle up again and glides it across our butts. Arching out as much as I can needing to feel that slap of the paddle against me hard, the second crack I hear it is on my butt making me breath in sharply as the familiar feelings come racing back.
Each cheek gets 5 wackes then he feels them before giving 5 more to each cheek. He then does 5 more to each cheek having us count them out loud.
Seeing Tango rest for a moment, I smile up at him and taunt him with asking if that is what he considered punishment. He then swings the paddle and hits me even harder causing me to moan loudly and feel my pussy get even wetter. Telling him that it is better, he then proceeds to give me several just as hard. My body embraces each crack of the paddle and I can feel that undeniable urge to cum building with every wack. The last one sending me over making me scream out loud feeling that mixture of the pleasure and pain combined.
As I come down from the high, I watch as he proceeds to give HB her ten swats once she was ready for it. When he asked what she would like, HB replied more spanking and I nod in agreement. He then walks over and grabs a wooden paddle and my heart soars. He then starts spanking both of us at the same time having us count them.
He then starts going faster where we couldn't count and I can feel that rush again of the building up of another orgasm. "Faster faster" I yell feeling like it was in a race and it had to be achieved quickly.
Each slap starting to hurt more and more and he must've known I was getting close to stop responding cause he laid the paddles down and one hand grabs HB's cock and the other hand slides 2 fingers into my soaking wet pussy. we both moan so loudly. the slightest moving of his fingers inside causes me to go over the edge and cum hard on his fingers. my body rocking hard against him.
-
Feeling sexi's muscles tight around my fingers and her body tremble as her orgasm rushes throw her body her moans fill the room her muscles clench around my fingers holding them tight.
Hearing her moans I feel my Pets hard shaft twitch in my hand squeezing her balls and the base of her rod "Not yet my Pet don't cum yet"
"Yes Master I will try"my Pet answers
"I have something very special for you my pet"
I stand on the bed over sexi's dent over body taking my hard shaft in my hand I rub the tip along the length of sexi's wet swollen lips feeling them part as my hard rod pushes against them letting me slide deep into her wet hot pussy. Her muscles clamp tight around my length as i slide deeper and deeper into her sweet hot sex.
As I slide deep I hear her moan loud as I start to move in and out of her clenching muscle feeling her tightness around my shaft as i move faster and faster. I hear my Pet moans I squeeze her again "Not yet my Pet Not Yet"
As I move deeper and faster into sexi's hot pussy I move my hand from my Pets balls and let my fingers run back over her entrance and push two fingers deep into her tight little entrance feeling her tightness around my fingers I look down on her face her eyes are closed and she is biting her bottom lip hard trying not to explode.
Seeing my Pet trying to keep control I know she wont be able to hold on much more holding my fingers still inside her tight little hole I turn my concentration back to sexi and her sweet wet pussy around my shaft. Pushing deep into her I feel her cervix with the tip of my hard rod. Feeling her muscles tighten around my shaft I place my thumb over her hooded button and flick it gently, running my thumb around it I feel her body start to tremble and her sweet pussy get hotter as her next climax rushes throw her body, feeling her orgasm I can 't hold back and explode deep inside her sending jet after jet of my hot seed deep into her drenched pussy feeling her muscles milk my cock to get every last drop of my seed.
I look down on her "don't let any of that dribble out of you" "Yes Master as you wish" She say's with a devilish grin.
Turning to my Pet "not long now my Pet then you can cum all you want"
I untie sexi from the bed "Now my sexi do't let any dribble and move yourself over my Pet's face"
Carefully she steps over my Pets legs and stands with one foot ether side of her head slowly she lowers herself down onto my Pets face I hear her gasp as my Pets sweet tongue laps at her swollen lips. Placing my hands on the back of sexi's head I move her to my Pets hard shaft letting it touch her lips witch open and take her inside it.
As I move sexi's head up and down my Pets length I move over her and rub my still hard shaft over her entrance and slowly push it into her. holding sexi's head still letting my movements push my Pets rod into her mouth.
"You can CUM freely my Pet as can you my sexi"
As I move deeper into my Pet I point at my paddle and sexi passes it to me moving in and out of my Pet's tight ass I take the Paddle and let it land on her ass cheeks letting it land on one then the other Hearing the sound for it slap against her flesh was all my pet could handle her entrance clamps around my cock so hard I know she is about to explode. Hold sexi's head with one hand and give my Pet's ass cheeks one more spank.
I hear her muffled moan and her body twitches as she explodes into sexi's mouth feeling her cum from inside her sweet tight ass I cant hold myself and fill my Pet with my hot seed. Slowly I pull out of my sweet Pet getting down knees I lick my sweet Pets ass tasting my seed and her taste mixed together I lick over her balls and down her shaft as i move down her shaft sexi move back until my Pet is free from her mouth, I lick right up the length of my Pet and then Kiss sexi mixing my Pets seed with the taste in my mouth.
I move back and reach around sexi and untie my Pets legs and slowly lower them back to the bed. Sexi move off my Pet's face and I lay over her and kiss her juice covered face Mixing all our tastes as we kiss I untie my Pets hands feeling them fall around my neck and pull me onto her. I roll her onto her side and feel sexi behind me I feel her snuggle up against my back and feel her arm reach over us.
Feeling my Pet and my Sexi each side of my body "Time for sleep my beautiful Pets"
-
I'm woken from my light sleep as sexi untangles herself from are three way cuddle after the sweet night before.
I open my eyes just enough to watch sexi walk to the shower room her ass cheeks are still a little red from my hard spanking.
Smiling to myself on a job well done, hearing the shower turn on and the sound of her under the water splashing on her body I think to myself do I go and join her or let her have it to herself. I feel my Pet move against me and that makes up my mind and i snuggle into my Pet holding her close to me. Feeling her breathing in my arms as I hold her.
Hearing the water stop I look over into the changing room and watch as Sexi comes back into my view. I watch as she dry's herself rubbing the towel all over her body and watching herself in the full length mirror. I watch as she walls naked back into the main room and a big smile comes over her face as she looks towards my throne. She moves out of my sight as she walks towards my throne gentle I move myself away from my Pet to see how or what is there and see mrsexlover had come back to take sexi home.
I watch as sexi slowly walks over to him asleep on my throne and slowly kneel between his legs and bring her hands up his legs. I see him stir a little and can only imagine what she is doing and a smile comes over my face. I lay there watching and see the back of sexi's head start to bob up and down giving me a good idea of what she was doing. She stops and slips his shoe and trousers off.
I watch as she moves back to what she was doing and then move up his body and lower herself onto him, I watch as she slowly moves up and down and watch her lover stir as he wakes to find her riding him.
I snuggle back into my Pet and fall back to sleep happy knowing my friends are happy in each others arms. Waking a few hours later to the sound of the shower running and my Pet not in my bed I look over to my throne and its empty I smile to myself and stretch out on my bed thiking what a great night.
-
He removes his fingers and places his cock at the entrance and slides inside. He stretches and fills me as I squeeze tight against him. He starts moving in and out faster and faster taking me harder with each thrust. He then starts rubbing against my clit making me rock against him and cum hard on his cock. He then explodes and fills me with his hot cum and tells me not to let any seep out.
He then unties me from the bed and has me move over HB's face still holding the cum inside me. I then straddle HB's face and feel her tongue lapping at my lip and starts drinking up the mixture of Tango and my cum. Tango then places his hands on my head and moves me down to HB"s cock. I open and start softly sucking on her cock.
Tango points at his paddle and I hand it to him. He then smacks it against HB's bottom. Another smack and HB fills my mouth with her seed. Tango then moves up and starts kissing me tasting HB's cum in my mouth.
He unties HB and kisses her. We all then snuggle together and take a nap resting our bodies.
Waking up sometime later, I get up and head into the shower. Turning the warm water on I step in and wash my body completely. Stepping out I dry myself really well and walk back into the main room. Smilling as I see mrsexlover snoozing in the throne like he was still exhausted from work.
Kneeling down I rub my hands softly up his legs and unfasten his pants slipping his cock out. Rubbing if softly to wake it up a bit, I place it in my mouth and suck softly to wake him slowly up.
Taking his pants and shoes off, I suck a bit more before sitting on his lap and starts riding his hard cock. Mrsexlover wakes up and smiles. He grabs hold of my hips and starts fucking me faster. We lean in and kiss each other hungrily as we have our "sausage and eggs" for breakfast. Cumming hard on his cock, I feel him cumming inside me.
Whispering in his ear, I ask if he would like to head out and get some actual breakfast while wiggling on his lap. He nods and agrees so we get dress and sneak out making sure not to wake HB and Tango up.
-
So, sliding off me, our bodies greasy with sweat, James unbuckles me from the horse and takes the spreader bar from my ankles. I'm almost disappointed, but he has promised me more and I've still got the wrist cuffs on so I stand up & stretch, turning so I get a view of my ass are there any marks, has he left me any souveniers?
He comes to me, turns me around and pullls me to him, I lay my head on his shoulder as i like to do in my favorite Achat pose, and sighing I breathe into his ear and begin to nibble his earlobe, flicking his earring with my tongue and then licking inside. I hear him moan softly and feel him stir against me, then, cupping my warm ass with both hands, he lifts me off the floor, so I wrap my long legs right round him, my arms around his neck and let him carry me to the bed.
I gaze into his eyes looking for a clue and he stares right back eyes twinkling with mischief, then he releases me allowing me to slide down his body onto the edge of the bed so that my eyes are level with his waist, my hands at the top of his firm buttocks, our eyes still locked in lustful combat.
"Clean me!" mmmmmmmmmm....... I wish he had my wrists cuffed together behind my back for this, I get to be a sweet little sub again.
"With pleasure Sir!" I give him my best little girl innocent coy smile........ and then I prove what a little slut I am, greedily licking both our sticky cums from his fast-hardening cock, I suck noisily at both of his balls, purposely letting them go with a loud plop both times, then curl my tongue around him
"That's a good girl Blu. Make it nice and hard again." mmmm...... I do as I'm told and in return he rubs my full breasts, catching my bullet-hard nipples between his fingers..
"Now be a good girl Blu and lay back on the bed." Oh, what now? missionary? Not my place to question, this is how I like to play.
He fastens my wrist cuffs to the corners of the bed and leans over to kiss me on my wet lips, savoring the taste, then his lips move down to my neck and I feel him slide two fingers into my still wet pussy, moving them in & out and I push against them, wanting to feel him against my pubic bone, then his lips are on my nipples, his teeth gently nibbling and I moan in ecstasy & torment.
James climbs on to the bed between my thighs and working my pussy with one hand, begins to pull & slap my breasts with the other and I start to move my hips, my lust growing.
Then he stops, takes his fingers from my curly ginger lips and makes me suck my own juices from them before stepping off the bed and leaving me so wanton and wanting, walks back to the table and picks up his beer, sipping it and looking me up and down.
"You pretty young thing," he says "what can we do next to further your birthday experience?"
"To please you is my reward Sir." I say glibly, looking across at the rack of canes, the pussy flogger, the dressage whip, the nipple clamps, the anal plugs, the many gags & blindfolds all brought here to tease, torment and torture.... and the worst torture of all is not being allowed to say what you would really like, but then the reward of having your Master or Mistress choose and you accepting... my mind slides back to the very first time I was fastened onto a bench, helpless, surrendering everything to someone else's trust, such a feeling.. so very hard to explain and so ...
"Blu! Blu! are you alright?" James is leaning over my face, his hand around my chin, I nod, lost for words "I thought you were falling asleep on me, you naughty girl!"
"I'm sorry Sir, I was daydreaming myself into subspace, I'm sorry Sir!"
"Well then we'll have to find a way of bringing you back to reality and focusing on here and now won't we"
There is a dominant tone in his voice and if I wasn't spreadeagled across the bed I would have gone into a submissive pose for him, but instead I pout my bottom lip close my legs together and say in my best little girl voice "Yes Sir, I'm sorry Sir, I didn't mean to be naughty."
-
"You can CUM freely my Pet...."
Oh, how long i had wait for this words....i'm too excited to resist any longer! With my bum cheeks still burning and master's hardness going depp inside me at any push, i would scream my pleasure loud but sexy's wet pussy over my mmouth make ti difficult....to don't say impossible: every time i open my mouth, her juice fill my mouth, making me gag in need of breath! Her juice slide down my throat, slowly, giving me the time to taste any drop....and i recognize it....it's not only sexy's juice, i can taste Master's seed mixed with it!
My tongue start to lick at her pussy lips grredly, making her juice spilling out copiously and with it more of that delicious seed! I would like to continue like this for hours but increase of the trust Master give to his penetration and the sensation of sexy's mouth around my shaft make me me loose any controll over my body and i can feel a fire running to my stomach to my shaft, wild, strong and incontrollable!
"no....not now...aahhnnn" i say to my self "must resist....rrraaAAAAAAHHHHRG!"
Unable to control my whole body, i feel the orgasm rising and explode in sexy's mouth, filling it with my hot seed: i can't see her face, but the increased amount of her juice in my mouth make me understand she at her limit too and a mix of it and Master's seed fill my mouth, cutting definitely my breath and rising more my excitement. And not only mine....it need few istant before i feel something hot filling my body: a wild and strongh spray of hot seed is running inside me....something i had wait for the whole night!
I feel exausted, my legs looks heavy and the position i'm tied up really don't help me....but it surely help Master Tango to have a good look at my open hole and at his seed inside it: he kneel over it and start to lick it greedly, as he usually like to do, giving me more pleasure and making a little amount of my cum land on sexy's body, who is staying over my face. This last spurt drain the remaining strengh out of my body makinng me fall half sleeping.
What happend after this is all confused....i see Master Tango untied my legs first, then my arms and lei near me cuddling and kissing me, while sexy lie on the other side, with her body closed to Master's one.
"What a wonderful party it....was....mmmhmm...." i say just before falling asleep.
When i wake up, i can feel master's warm body pressed on mine: he hug me all night! I smile and soflty kiss his lips, trying to don't wake up him while trying to standing up to take a refreshing shower: th water run on my skin, taking away from my body all the residual tiredness but not the wonderfull experience of the night. Stepping out of the shower, i hear romours coming from the dungeon....i'll take a look and see Master has woke up.
"Morning, Master....did you slept well!?" i ask, smiling at him
"I always slept well holding you tight, my Pet!"
We smile at each others, both naked, after our first (and not last, i'm sure!) night in Master's new dungeon. I move close close to me and lifting my chin with his index finger, he put his lips on mine in a softly but warm kiss, then talk
"You know wich day is, don't you, my pet!?"
"Yes....that's why i have to hurry and run home....have lot of things to do before i can be ready!"
He stare at me, from my face to the tip of my feet, then smile "It will be great if one isn't to put clothes on....it will be a great view for everyone!"
I look at hima little disappointed "As they never had seen me naked...."
"Yeah, you are right..." he replay, laughing loud, then continue "better hurry, you wan't be in late...."
I kiss him back and after putting my clothes on, i leave for the hidden passage, moving back to the Bar & Grill and leaving it to move home.
-
James unlocks me from the bedposts, I keep my eyes downcast as he tells me to go and stand in the middle of the room and wait.
Well, I think, he's already hung me by my wrists from the beam, I wonder what pleasure he seeks now?
He walks over to the cane rack and my inner goddess does a somersault and starts pushing my nipples from the inside, making them even harder and they are so sensitive now, but it isn't their turn. No, my ass clenches and my pussy throbs as I anticipate what's coming next.
James chooses a really whippy cane and starts bending it like an old fashioned schoolmaster and swishing it to feel the balance and every time he swishes it my ass tingles and my pussy throbs.
“Bend over and grab your ankles. I'm going to cane you now, Blu. Six strokes. You will count each one out loud, you will thank me for it, and if you stand up or attempt to touch or cover your ass I'll start at one again. Understand?"
I smile inwardly, lol, he hasn't played this game with a toppy sub before, but I love the role play, I really do. "Yes Sir" I answer and try to keep my voice small and little girlie so he wasn't know that I could have stood to attention and saluted the "Yes Sir!"
I bend right down and grasp my ankles, my feet just more than shoulder width apart, my back dipped as much as I can, presenting my ass, cheeks spread with my puckered hole twitching and my ginger curls all moist for the punishment it so craved.
I turn my head which is very naughty and just at that moment he whips the thin bamboo rod in and I feel the burn and I almost yell "One, Thank You !" I smile and wonder if he noticed... I do hope so... it's good to role play like this.
"Thank you SIR!" He says loud & severe and whips the cane in again to emphasize his command
God that stung...
"Thank you"
"Count them and Thank you SIR!" He growls at me and slashes the bamboo in again and makes me clench and grip my ankles tightly.
Ok I'll play now, I don't want him catching on or he might lose the enthusiasm.
"Three thank you SIR!" I wail convincingly
"I'm sorry Blu, this won't do, I shall start again and see if you can count correctly this time!"
Is he playing me at my own game or am I a convincing actor? We shall see...
"No, please Sir, I'll get it right, I promise!" I sob.
He gently slides the cane up & down my spine, making me shiver and push my ass out further and then he caresses my butt, feeling with his fingers the ridges he's made.
“Do not argue with me Blu. We will start again.”
I think I have found my soulmate, this man can read me so well ohhhhhh my aching ass, ohhhhhh my aching pussy....
He holds the cane firmly against my cheeks, midway up at the plumpest part and I can sense him weighing his next stroke.
He hits hard this time and leaves just enough time for me to shout out the number and thank you Sir before striking again and I notice he's working down from the proudest thrust down to the sweet spot where my thighs meet the ass-cheeks where it really stings and you can feel it for days afterwards.
My god he can cane this one and this is a thin cane, what would he be like with a heavier rattan, but then my thoughts are interrupted by the third, fourth, fifth & final sixth stroke right across the tops of my thighs and I howl "Six, Thank you Sir!"
"Stand Blu!" comes the command and with eyes as wet as my pussy, I straighten up and clasp my cheeks rubbing furiously.
He puts his hands on my cheeks and pulls my mouth to his, kissing deeply and I suck his tongue in greedily. After what seem like an hour, but still isn't long enough, he pulls away and pushes me in front of the mirror.. "Well how did I do?"
I stand push my hips out & back, running my fingers along the welts and especially stroking the one at the top of my thighs, that's a lovely weal, I shall savor that tomorrow still.
This birthday is turning out so well, oh boy, ohboyohboyohboy!
"Back on the bed Blu now!"
I crawl back onto the bed and I'm getting wet, he's going to fuck me now! :))
He clips my wrist cuffs to the bedposts once more and I part my thighs expectantly, but what's this? he wraps thigh cuffs around my long athletic legs and ankle cuffs round my ankles and then bends me at the knees folding my legs back and clips them together so that I am not only exposed completely, but my ass lifted well clear of the bed and my pubic bone sticking up toward the ceiling and all the while James is kissing and licking my calves, my thighs and and ohhhh Jaaaames!
Then he reaches behind and comes back with a pair of nipple clamps... ohhh God! he pulls my nipples and twists them until you could hang garden tools on them and then he clamps them tight and I gasp in pain and pleasure..
James backs away and I rock on my ankles, swaying my hips from side to side, swishing the chain between my breasts and moaning soflty, the he comes back to me, and starts to thumb my clit-bar.
I stare hard at him my eyes burning with lust, not speaking, but begging with my eyes for him to take me.
Instead he slides two fingers into me and I buck against his hand, bouncing my fiery ass on my ankles, but not speaking..
Then he takes his fingers out and coats his swollen cock-head with my sticky juices before grabbing my ankles, lifting my hips further and
pushes deeply in and slowly pulls all the way out again. He kicks his hips, flicking his iron hard cock against the entrance to my pleasure cave and I can't stand it another moment...
" Please, Please, Sir. Fuck me. Let me please your desires, do what you want with me but please do it Sir, do it now!"
James does, he thrusts in deep again, then back and starting a rhythm he thrusts harder and wilder and at first his balls are slapping against my ass, but as I feel my own orgasm building, I feel his sac tightening and I know he won't be long either.
I start to groan and hump, obscenity, primal lust Aaaaarrrrrrhhh, then James grabs the chain attached to my nipple clamps and yanks and my eyes roll back in my head as I scream and squirt so hard I feel I could wash James away.. on the dim distance I hear James give a loud groan and push deep into me and hold in hard against me as he orgasms, throbbing & twitching, filling the top of my pussy with his hot cum.
with a final moan, he collapses on to me, then dreamily says "Oh my God, my sweet Blu, you sweet little girl." and climbs off me briefly, unclippng first my thighs, then my ankles and finally my wrists, he lies back on me and I wrap my arms and legs around him crushing him to me to never let him go.... and slowly, breathing into each other's mouths we fall into a deep exhausted post-coital sleep..
-
Dreaming such sweet dreams....... I dreamt I heard ringing, but I carried on dreaming. Then something changes.. my arms are no longer anyone... muzzily I open my eyes and sigh. No James?
I get up and look around for a clue... I notice a note taped to the dungeon door signed James xxx I read it and smile. I think I'd better shower & dress then, I've no idea at all what time it is. I go to the shower room and pause for a moment in front of the mirror. I touch my nipples, still tender and smile at the memory, then I half turn and run my fingertips across my ass cheeks, only small raised lines turning purple, but mmmmm and that last one.. ouch, I'm going to remember that one for a couple of days, hope I've got some arnica in my purse.
Into the shower and wash the sweat and stickiness all away, resisting my horniness and the temptation to play, maybe later in the B & G.. maybe.. It will take a while to dry my hair and it needs a thoro washing.
Dressing, I tidy up as a good sub should, I know where everything goes. Back on with my best jeans and a cheesecloth blouse... very retro... I wear a different bra tho, my nipples are still sore and very prominent. I open the dungeon door, turn, blow a kiss to the inside and switch the light out before locking up and skipping, yep, skipping thro the great hall back toward the AB & G and maybe another Mojito!
-
If you haven't already done so... I suggest you read this post first
http://www.funnyadultgamesplay.com/forum/index.php/topic,2307.msg62145.html#msg62145
before continuing readiing this post
it will make more sense
Wait!! ... I recognize the tune!! .... Heigh ho!!
The light turns the corner. "Doc!" I say loudly, "how did..."
"AAAAHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!!!" Doc screams and takes off running the other way.
"Doc. Wait." I yell after him, but he keeps running. "Shit..." I murmer and start running after him.
I don't have my lantern lit, and can only see by the light of Doc's lantern as he's running away. It's suprising how fast the little buggers can be when they want to. I'm having trouble keeping up with Doc, let alone gain on him. His light for me is getting dimmer and dimmer. "Doc!! Hold up, will you?"
He scampers around a corner and the passage goes dark. "Dammit," I mutter under my breath, while fumbling in my pockets for the matches. Finding them, I open the little box and take one out. It feels damp, in fact the entire box feels damp. I try running the match along the striker on the side of the box... nothing. I try another match... nothing. "Aw crap," I say out loud, "they all feel wet."
I feel around my jeans pocket that I had the matches in. It's wet, too. Then I feel for the canteen and run my fingers along it. "Idiot!" I scold myself, "the top's off the canteen. No wonder my pocket is wet... along with the matches."
Stretching my hand out at arms length, I feel for the wall. Finding it, and using both hands on the wall, I feel my way through the passage, knowing there's a turn ahead. Taking what seems like an eternity to reach the corner, I feel my way along and make the turn.
Using my right hand and feeling along the wall, suddenly it disappears... I manage to feel something like a doorway or an arch or something, but it goes nowhere. I find myself without the means to navigate and it's so dark that I cannot see, once more I call out to Doc.
Something drops on top of me and I can feel something underneath my feet. IT'S MOVING!! My feet come up off the floor as this thing wraps completely around me, snagging me and lifting me. It suddenly stops rising and now I'm swinging from side to side in a somewhat circular pattern.
Gaining hold of my senses again, I can feel that I'm in some sort of net. Caught like a rabbit. I try to get to my revolver, but being trussed up like this, it's difficult to reach it. Then I hear voices... familiar voices... coming from behind me. The passage slowly illuminates and I can see five short figures...
"What in tar-nation are youse guys doing?" I ask of all of them.
"Oh... aaAAACHOO! It's only you," Sneezy says.
"I thought you were a monster," Doc pipes in quickly, "you frightened me."
"Well, I'm not," I say, "at least not yet. But I will be if youse lads don't get me down from here."
Grumpy slaps something on the wall and I fall to the floor in a heap with a thud. The five dwarfs help untangle me from the net. "Alright," I say, "answers... I want them. How long have youse guys known about this passage?"
"Ever since we worked on the Ice House," Bashful says quickly.
"Do you know where all the passages lead to?" is the next question I ask, while rising to my feet.
"Not yet," Grumpy says, "we haven't explored all of the tunnels. But we will. Hence the trap."
"How the heck is this illuminated?" I ask, "And I agree with the trap." I brush myself off.
"Well," Doc says, "we're not exactly sure. But when Dopey moves his ears the light either brightens or dims."
"Show him, Dopey." Bashful says.
Dopey uses his hands and twists his fingers around his ears and the light goes dimmer until it's almost completely dark... then twisting his fingers the other way, the light grows brighter. Dopey stops twisting his fingers and grins that grin that only Dopey can grin.
"We don't know how it works," Grumpy says, "but if you're going to roam the tunnels without Dopey, you need a lantern."
'Fascinating." is all I can think to say about it. "So where does this lead to?"
"To the Ice House," Sneezy says, while stifling a sneeze.
"You've been in here before Covems," Doc says, "only not this far."
The dwarfs lead me through some twists and turns of the passages. Up a flight of stairs... around a couple of corners... down a flight of stairs, until we are finally in a place that I recognize.
"That's the way to the Bat Cave," I say, while pointing down the corridor, before we make a turn.
"Yes it is," Doc says, "and this is the way to that room you were in with Eva."
Grumpy moves a switch on the wall and a panel swings open, allowing us access to the bathroom of the "Eva" room. "Well done lads." I say once we enter the room. Then we make our way out into the hallway of the Ice House and turn in the direction of the pool room of the AChat Bar & Grill. Before reaching the not so secret "secret door", Grumpy does a series of knocks on the wall. A panel opens and we go into the passageway that runs along side the stage and dance floor. We can hear the muffled sounds of the band playing... then rounding the corner we stop at the door to my hide-away room in the bar.
"Thanks lads," I say to them, "and do me a favor... when Amy gets here, let me know... unless I'm down in the bar area already."
"Yepperdoozies." Bashful says with a grin.
"Yepperdoozies? Youse guys have been hanging around Pafe too much." I say, before opening the door and heading up to my room.
-
The heavy door has swung open and I feel butterflies in my tummy. James leans forward releasing my hair and caressing it over my shoulders, but his voice is mean and masterful.
"You will do everything I order you to wench" I nod obediently and he wraps my hair round his hand again and pulling me to my feet, propels me through and into the dungeon, slamming the heavy door shut behind us. Then the mist comes again and the dungeon looks like the commodore's cabin on an 18th century man of war.
"These are my quarters Pirate Queen, I am Master & Commander here, do you understand?"
I glare at him defiantly and with his muscular seaman's arms and huge hands he slaps my ass making it sting, I say nothing and he spanks me again 3 more times making my eyes water and I bite my lip to stop myself from crying out. I see him lift his hand again and I drop my gaze. "Yes Commodore"
"Aye then, now get on your knees!"
I kneel in front of him my hands still bound behind my back in classic submissive pose and he takes out a knife. I think for a moment he will release me, but instead he cuts all my clothes and tears them off leaving me kneeling naked on the deck, my hair now hanging in front of my face covering my breasts and reaching the floor over my knees. He stands in front of me and through my copper curtain I find my eyes level with his groin and his huge erection pushing towards me commandingly.
"Is this the mast I am to climb Commodore?" I sneer and in answer James plunges both hands into my hair wrapping it around each and pulling me tight against him, my lips squashed against the rough uniform but feeling the throbbing cock trying to burst out and into my mouth "You, pirate wench, will do exactly as I tell you to! You will get to feast on my meat once you have been subdued by the methods we have for dealing with pirate scum!"
So saying, he reached behind me and cut my hands free. I immediately started rubbing my wrists, but he wrapped fresh cord around them, tying them in parallel, in front of me, then looping a rope around the cord he hoisted me to my feet. "Now Pirate Queen, we shall see what you are made of, I think it's time the crew saw our prize and the ceilings in here are too low to hang you from!"
As he speaks he is leading, no dragging, me through a double door and up a short staircase onto the deck of his ship. He pulls me up to a mast and throws the rope over an iron hoop about 9 feet up then pulls it hoisting me with my arms hurting in their sockets my breasts thrusting out and my back against the rough wood.
"Mr. Mate! secure her feet!"
I notice there are maybe a dozen uniformed men around staring lecherously at me and then the Mate ties rope around each ankle, and pulls them backwards around the mast forcing me tight against it, my ass forcing my hips forward and my pussy, with all it's ginger curls is pushed out as if in invitation.
"Feast your eyes lads!" The Commodore laughs "This is a rare treasure and we're going to display her like a royal jewel!"
I writhe and curse, but all I'm doing is making my tits wave at them, so I stop and let my hair fall down my front covering them, but not for long.
-
My cheeks are burning with embarrassment and anger as The Commodore shows me off to his leering crew.
He brushes my hair away from my face and holds up a long heavy flogger in front of my face, shaking it, and the falls tickle my nipples, damn him, they stand out proudly like a Pirate Queen should so I toss my hair backwards and glare defiantly at him.
"First your big pirate tits, your thighs and maybe your treasure too," he laughed "so the boys can see that even Pirate Queens cry."
I spat in his face so he stepped back and lashed the flogger viciously across the top of my thigh leaving angry red weals.
"Now then wench" The Commodore grabs my face with his big hand, squeezing my cheeks, pushing my lips together and kissing me harshly and stares deep into my eyes. I stare right back at him, silently taunting him.
He steps back and lashes me again, this time across my full breasts then he steps in again pinching my right nipple, pulling it & twisting.. I turn my head away and close my eyes so he can't see them watering, I can't speak, I daren't try.
"When I am done with you here, I will take your treasure as well, Pirate!" he hisses and reaches between my spread legs, roughly grabbing my ginger curls and tugging them while his middle finger parts my wet pussy lips and I writhe helplessly.
"See boys, she has pearls in her treasure!" he laughs loudly holding his finger up for them to see my moistness dripping from it.
He allows a drip from his finger to land on his tongue. "I've always wanted to enjoy a Pirate Queen's treasure, Redbush, and yours is worth the waiting"
REDBUSH.
The name of the Pirate Queen... my secrets are all known to him and I suddenly feel helpless.
The Commodore steps back and whips me again across my left thigh this time, then the right one, then the left one. He methodically works his way up and down with ten to each and occasionally the tips whip into my pussy , causing me to cry out & flinch.
Then he starts on my pirate chest, leaving angry red weals and I writhe more, causing my tits to bounce and the flogger sometimes lashing painfully as I unintentionally expose the tender underneath. My nipples are feeling raw but they just become harder and jut out further like the cannons on The Commodores Ship and they catch even more of the lashes.
I am biting my lip so hard I can taste blood and my eyes are ready to stream when he stops.
"Had enough yet Redbush? I don't hear you squealing or begging for mercy"
I cannot speak, but I throw my hair this way and that as I shake my head defiantly.
He grabs my pussy again, this time forcing 2 fingers into my wet slit and involuntarily I push my hips out towards him before I can stop myself. I am close now, will he realize he could push me over so easily?
Oh yes he does.
"Oh no wench, not yet. You will break. I won't let you slip away to your little subworld where you can float away. You will show to all the crew your weakness and your wantonness. Mr. Mate, let her down and untie her feet, I think she should meet the gunner's mate!"
-
Carried on the shoulders of two swarthy sailors into the Commodore's cabin, one holding my ankles on his shoulders leering directly at my pussy, I can feel his hot breath on my thighs, the other holding each of my wrists firmly over his shoulders so that my body is suspended between them and writhe as I may , their grip is too strong for me to break.
Mr. Mate holds my arms tightly while the other securely ties my ankles to the bottom corners of the Commodore's bed, then they take a wrist each and bind me in a spreadeagle, but not before the Commodore has pushed a bolster under my ass, lifting my hips in an obscene thrust off the bed and totally exposing my ginger thatched pussy.
The Commodore dismisses the sailors and locks the cabin door behind them. In this position I cannot see him yet as he struts towards the bed and I close my eyes in dread anticipation of what his next actions will be.
I feel his fingers on my pussy lips caressing them, then with his index finger and ring finger he parts them and his thick middle finger pushes deep into my wet slit making me groan and causing me to get even wetter, I am completely at his mercy, yet will he have any? The anticipation is causing my pussy lips to swell and open and my imagination runs wild with possibilities.
He takes his hand away and I hear him sniff deeply as he raises his fingers to his face.
Then it starts and I am emotionally as tight as a harp-string and I tremble uncontrollably as he runs his big coarse hands over my neck to my bruised breasts, his fingers flicking my hard sore nipples as they pass and making me moan loudly. Then as I lay there, my eyes closed, breathing hard and trying to take myself away in my mind, he pulls and twists my bruised tender nipples and I scream and I shake and I open my eyes to glare and scream defiant obscenities at him, but he bends down and kisses my pussy and my clitoris throbs like a freshly cut thumb.
I see him walk over to his desk and pick up the candle that is shining brightly in its silver candlestick, I see him walk back towards me and I watch like a rabbit caught in headlights as he tilts it and drips the hot wax first onto my breasts, making me bite my lip to not cry out and I pull hard on the ropes binding me so firmly to the posts at each corner of his bed. Then he trails the drips down across my stomach, across my belly, towards my groin, towards my AAAAAAAARghhhhhhhhhh!
He drips hot wax directly on my copper thatch and with his other hand he spreads my greasy cunt-lips and laughing, he drips directly onto my throbbing clit.
"Scream away, Redbush!" he laughed "Can't have the crew thinking you're enjoying yourself now can we?"
-
After he's made me scream, more in shock than pain, oh the throbbing, oh delicious sensation, if only he would kiss it now I'd drench him with my cum. But it is not to be, I am to suffer more and my orgasm will be denied further.
"Time to turn you over"
He unties my feet, securing one before untying the other and sitting on my hips, pushing me into his soft feather mattress, leaving my wrists as they are so that my arms are crossed and my face is buried in his goose down pillows.
He twists my long fiery tresses around his hand and pulls my head up hard and slaps my face with his other hand "Tonight I will have you begging me to stop Redbush!" He ties another cord into my hair, wrapping it around securely and fastening it to the bedpost by my right hand so that my head is pulled up and I have to face him. My neck hurts, but I have a feeling I will soon feel stronger pain than this. I see him pick up his flogger from the bedside table and I curse him with a crude obscenity "Never!" I glare at him, my eyes burning, yes burning... with defiance? with desire? with pain & dread? Oh yes, all of these and more besides.
He steps back and draws his arm back above his shoulder then brings the flogger down full length across my ass. I feel the blow ripple my cheeks before I feel the burn and biting my poor bleeding lip I glare defiantly. I ride the sensation, but unconsciously lift my hips in response. I hear him chuckle and he bends down to my face, kissing my eyebrow and trailing his tongue back to my ear, nibbling it and whispers "Who owns you tonight, Redbush?"
Part of me, the real little girl part of me longs to say "Master & Commander, you do. I will serve you obediently, only accept me and use me for your pleasure" but the Pirate Queen is made of stronger stuff.
"Own me, you pathetic salty dog? You'll never own even a glass bead from my treasure chest! Do your worst, you'll as soon break your ship's mast than break me!" I hear myself shout at him and in response he shakes his head, steps back and lashes the flogger again across my ass and again I involuntarily lift it up as if begging for more... begging for something, that's for sure! He lashes me again and again, I feel a dozen land on my butt and the pain and heat builds with every one, then he moves up my back to my shoulder blades and then back down again, down my thighs to my knees, then back up to my ass, which now feels like a piece of tenderised steak.. rump steak, I think to myself and smile bitterly as I feel myself begin to float.
-
Continued from The AB&G but still in The Pool Room …
Doris was knelt in front of Bear, using him to tease her husband. Only Stanley could see her at the moment with her lips draping on the rock hard flesh. Stanley saw the sides of her cheeks hollowing as she pressured the cock and suckled. He groaned and watched her red luscious lips, transfixed. She slowly eased down, taking in more of his cock, and looked up at him doe eyed. She leaned forward so he could see down her cleavage.
Stanley knew the message there, she was thinking of him, performing for him, teasing his fantasies. She was sucking another man’s cock for him, filling her mouth, being a hot little tramp for him.
He flooded with a need to fuck his little whore, feel her exquisite body under him. Push his cock down her throat till she gagged and begged for him to mate her. It was many a role play in their earthly life.
Bear couldn’t see her now, she had faded purposely, but he could still feel her, working him, expertly and his powerful animal responses. She liked this power, being the seductive temptress of the moment.
She let Bear see what Mercer was seeing. Brandybee, kneeling at his feet, much the same as she was doing now, and she mimics Brandy’s actions to excite him in his vision. She allowed both men to feel each other’s excitement.
Mercer and Bear are primed to their lust. She feels it as she flits in Brandybee’s erotic mind, upping her responses and trampish behaviour.
Brandy is working the men beautifully, intensifying their focus on her and the stimulation she is providing for their own wicked fantasies.
Both men are wonderful subjects to work with.
Both are naturally erotic, inventive and adventurous in their love making and fucking experiences.
Both are bold and neither take much encouragement to take that path to sexual fantasy and fulfilment. The base and natural attraction they have for each other just makes the situation perfect.
They remind her of Stanley, demanding, adventurous, exciting, none judgemental, willing to please their woman before allowing their own selfish need to take them.
Doris has chosen well this night. Three beautiful, sexy people enjoying the carnal pleasures of the flesh.
The action was hot, sweaty, and orgasmic. She emitted more jasmine around the room. Jasmine that contained pheromones to entice, enrapture, empower and strengthen their sexual prowess and responses.
Doris sucked harder on Bear’s cock, invoked erotic thoughts and ensured his invisible binds kept him pinned to his throne. Her ghostly hands massaged his balls and she allowed unseen silk to flutter and stroke his upper body. The sensations were meant to tease and tantalise him and strengthen his resolve to fuck. It was working, he was groaning and testing the binds as he flexed.
Doris whispered her goading thoughts to focus his want on the couple on the pool table , “It inflames you… excites you… the power she wields over you…when you feel it… feel her release on you… you crave it…”
Doris smiled at Stanley watching her. She liked that gleam in his eye. It always fired her.
“You are wicked,” he muttered but was under Doris’s spell too. His words belie his naughty approval. He knows, through experience, the volcanic build up is always worth the firey eruption at the end. His wife was dynamite.
Suddenly there is a shift in energy in the room, that wasn’t her or Stanley. It was like a seismic shake!
“What was he whispering Doris?” for a moment she was frozen in her actions at the strange voice addressing her.
“What was Stanley whispering to you in the photo? How much he wanted you… oh… he was teasing you that night wasn’t he. Working your imagination with naughty promises that you knew he always delivered on.”
The tables were turning, this voice in her head, erotic and sexy.
“That night in the bar.. in the photo.”
She turns and sees the framed picture on the wall of a past era. A wonderful time, when she and Stanley owned the bar. It was an old photograph of four men surrounding the pool table, obvious in fellowship with beers and cigars, one burly chap was bent over lining his shot up. A couple against the wall, it was her and Stanley. She is seated on a stool, Stanley is by her, leaning in whispering to her, his hand on her thigh.
“Stanley was working you up that night wasn’t he… he does it so well, makes you excited. So hot for him… remember? Remember that beautiful sexual rush he gave you? He was perfect. You loved the way he made you feel. For one so prim and proper in the upper circles of society he was quite exciting wasn’t he?”
She blushed as she remembered, “Oh my God, that night, that night Stanley was her God!”
The voice continued, “That night in the bar… he had you turned on… so wet.. wanting…was he telling you how much he wanted you. How he wanted to grab you and throw you over the pool table…take right there… right in front of everyone? Fuck you like a shameless hussy…Or was that your thoughts… you wanted him so badly that night you hoped he would… show all how much he turned you on?”
The sexy voice was continuing and bought back those bodily responses she had felt all those decades ago. What was happening to her!
The voice addresses Stanley. The voice knew of them!! She flushed furiously, almost panicking in her shocked state of being addressed and the sinful words he was using.
“What were you whispering that night Stanley.? How badly you wanted her… or maybe a little fantasy. I bet you could work this little beauty up fiercely… make her cum at your will. Remember how it felt… her quivering on you. Ah yes..”
He was talking of her as a … as a …. Sex object! Then she quivered with excitement, what was the matter with her!
The voice continued…
“Yes,…I bet you loved watching her orgasms… I bet those words were flowing thru you that night,… and you my beauty,… eyes locked on that beast of a man, had a little fantasy too…Did you share it with Stanley? Was it something you both considered and never had the chance to act on? You fantasized about Stanley sharing you some night. As he whispered those naughty thoughts… you were thinking of what it might be like, locked in passionate embrace taken by Stanley and another man..”
The voice was wicked, he knew of that secret fantasy, was he there? No, not possible. Doris shook her head on the cock embedded in her mouth, partly in answer to her thoughts, partly to shake the sinful voice away. She takes the cock from her mouth but continues to stroke, looking over at the pool table.
Brandy and Mercer's moans filled the room. It didn’t work. The voice was still there.
“Listen to that Doris… feel the excitement…the joy of her in her nirvana,… lost in her desire … passion… you ache for that don’t you.. I see the look in the eyes as you look at me here… primed… wanting…it tickles your core… those lost desires in your soul… you want to feel that again…the feel of lips on the skin,…of a man’s touch caressing your body…”
Bear suddenly leans forward towards her … Oh My God, the voice, the voice is him – Bear!!! – how did that happen? How can he communicate like so?
His eyes pierce her, holding her phantom spirit steadfast.
“Ah yes,… hmmm… all this fondling,… sucking… you have planted a seed of desire…within yourself… you know it… you secretly hold a little glimmer within your soul… a want… to feel my lips, my kisses… my hands upon you teasing…and yes….the feel of me inside you… yes… yes…”
His words are wicked, sinful, so ungodly.
“I would love to feel you quaking under me.”
Doris breath catches at his boldness, his arrogance. “As if” ……. And yet ..” No, No. She belongs to Stanley.”
She needed time to think, to get away from the voice, to get back her equilibrium and rational thought. She fled and sat in the rafters of a dungeon in The Ice House. She shook for a moment and the voice’s words kept replaying in her mind…
-
Stanley watched his ghostly wife, dressed in her black sexy cloak, hood down now and partially exposing the sexy basque beneath. It pushed her ample breasts up and gave her the most fabulous cleavage. A man could get lost in there easily. Her hair was pushed back so he could see her red ruby lips sliding along the hard shaft of Bear.
He found the image of his wife sucking another cock intoxicating. He knew she was a sexy woman and he was confident in their love that this was for adventurous lust, to please the other and was no threat to the special bond they had always had.
She was teasing him, no doubt, and he liked that attention from her. It strengthened their love. He had always insisted, demanded even, she voice her inner most desires as he had done with her, that there were no secrets or forbidden fantasies and had encouraged, taught and fed her the naughty thoughts and words to make their bedroom antics and love making quite amazing.
She had been a virgin when they had met and a blank sheet to teach. He of course had enjoyed many a floozy he had picked up on his travels as a bachelor, decent women he had seduced and when the need arose, the dirty minded sluts in whorehouses and back streets of towns where such goings on were only spoken about by the male gentry in their secret clubs.
In those shameful but enjoyable moments of lust, he had used women as toys, as well as made more romantic seductions to the gentile ladies. Either were as good, and both kinds had their place.
When he had met Doris, he was ready to become monogamous and was experienced enough to know, Doris had the potential to fulfill all his sexual desires. She was beautiful, funny, entertaining and had captivated him from the moment he had laid eyes on her.
She had many suitors who were pursuing her, but luckily for him, he had caught her eye and intrigued her. He had enjoyed the chase to ensnare her, and when she had finally accepted his marriage proposal, he was the happiest man alive.
He had taught her how to please a man and she was a willing and inventive pupil. They enjoyed pleasing each other and indulging each others fantasies.
She could role play an amazing slut or even a shy upper crust lady, but most of all, he liked her, loved her as Doris. She had the most gorgeous and responsive body and there was nothing better than to feel her orgasm around his cock as she moaned and groaned under him. Then to fuck her hard and seed her himself.
He watched her mesmerized as she slid up and down Bear’s hard length. Her lips must be causing his libido to rage. He knew of this pleasure as she slid down and then relaxed her throat for the crown to bend into her throat. Her oral cavity acting like a tight pussy and her drool as the excited secretions. The feeling is quite intoxicating, knowing at that point, she can’t breathe and her life is in your hands. The power and trust she has given you, exhilarates and excites the male control.
Brandy and Mercer’s groans and moans enhance the sexual tension in the air. The atmosphere is electric, crackling with the needs of human and phantoms alike.
He can’t resist, he invades Bears mind and is shocked, yet pleased, at the power there. Bear is fighting with body and mind to regain control.
Stanley chuckles and decides to up his raging libido. Let Doris feel his strength and pure male interest and his strong desire to conquer. She had always been turned on by strong men fantasies and men who know their likes in the bedroom and are not afraid to voice or to action their wants.
Bear’s voice suddenly booms into her thoughts. Stanley hears him too and rubs his hand. This could be interesting as she wasn’t expecting it.
He senses her nervous excitement and is thrilled that Bear is able to correctly read into the photograph on the wall.
He was indeed wicked that night with her and remembered how wet his wife’s panties were when he finally removed them.
Doris heart, if she had a live one would pump blood to swell her sexed up pussy at his words.
Bear speaks directly to him then, and Stanley answers him by showing that image through his eyes of removing her panties slowly and her beautiful juiced up pussy.. A pussy he had trimmed himself to his liking, only the night before the photograph was taken. The black pubic central strip beautifully accentuated by her pink puffy, wet lips.
The image makes both men drool from their mouths and their hard cocks.
Doris is shaken, sensing the strong lust of both man and flees for respite.
Bear leans back in his throne, still bound but considerably looser than they were a few moments ago.
Stanley seeks Doris out to take advantage of her nervous sexuality. He does not wish to lose this moment. He finds her in the rafters of the dungeon and smiles to himself.
She is lost in thought watching the scene below.
It is of the Commanders cabin in an 18 century galleon with a pirate wench - Blue, ass up, tied to the bed and her captor- JCM flogging her reddened, sore bottom. Her pussy is sopping wet !
“Interesting times, Mrs Grill,” Stanley whispers to Doris. She smiles at him, still recovering from her shock but the gleam in her eye quite wicked, “Indeed Mr Grill.”
-
I can feel the reprieve in the moment, that taxing torment has disappeared leaving me a chance to right the listing ship of my soul. It had been a desperate act which compelled me to dig deep, release the persona which is neatly stored in its compartmentalized part of my brain. With a tenacious grip it hones its claws and anchors itself as I pant in the heat of my sexual excitement.
That apparition, even in its dreamy surreal state,…lips locked on my cock had ignited my lust. That strange momentary flash of her … like a burned memory, her pussy swollen, drenched in juices of want…had she been real I would have had her already had her prone on her back, my tongue in her , digging to release the first of many orgasms out of her sex.
I shift uneasy in the throne. The image of that makes me salivate in want.
My eyes drift to Brandy and Mercer watching as her back arches and she shatters hard in her orgasm, just as I had expected. She fucks him with an enthusiasm I have never seen,… and what follows surprises me. As intense as her orgasm had been, watching her slide from the table to her knees and work his soaked cock alive like a sex crazed slut stuns me. Her wanton unquenched lust slurping and stroking,… eyes abased with promising desire after such a hard orgasm is unusual. Mercer has her fires stroked into raging need,… a pinnacled peak I had never managed to inflame. My admiration for his talents grows… and too a dose of humility in that he has achieved that what I have yet to.
It’s exciting to see her in this state, openly brazen in showing her lust. Moreso in the state I am in. Admiration wanes, my eyes follow her movements working that juicy cock over and over… I can almost smell her desire… want… need of him. Her body must be alive, shaking in the tingling anticipation of him. That frenzied look,… a beserker of lust..
I could work with that. It’s a state which pulls the Dom inside to step freely forth, to use all the nuances of her body to my benefit. To tease and excite.. push…
My fingers clench and unclench, test the weakened binds that hold me, aching to step forward and take command.. She is ripe in the moment for it. Ripe to tease,… to whip that excited state even higher. Were it me I’d have her begging for it… cumming over and over in pleas for my use.
Yes… my eyes hold to her, sultry… sensual… mouth and hands working Mercer over until he can stand it no longer. Seeing the look in his eyes… I wonder if anything will be left for me.
My eyes close… desperate…the frustration building in a need for release.
Anyone…
Anything…
Even that Doe eyed apparition…I could see the weakened resolve when she fled. Fleeing with a seed that terrified,… excited… disgusted her…a want… unspoken,.. that had stewed unfulfilled.
Diabolically my mind swirled about that image of her..: kneeling...
soaked in her juices...
quivering before my manhood as it drips in lust...
to hold her gaze....and let her know in this moment….she is mine to command….
I growl... the beasty inside wants to play.... and lowly I whisper....
"Come out.. come out... where ever you are..."
-
Drifting away, I lose all sense of the present, the scent of jasmine and the mist swirling around and my mind swimming in the endorphins pouring from my burning ass.
I feel.. or do I sense... fingers trailing across the welts on my butt cheeks. I hear a clanking sound, a thud of something dropping to the floor, I am on the edge of a plateau almost out of my body, not quite comatose but floating in a surreal world where some senses are sharpened to the point of ecstasy and others numbed to dullness. I hear a voice, a female voice.... where did this appear from... "little blu.." it whispers and although I've never heard her before the realization dawns on me that it is Doris. "enough of your lust for pain collecting, little blu.. time to satisfy your Commander's lust now... dear little blu.. let him ravish the Pirate Queen and I'll let you both go back to The Ice House... I want to see how you can serve him, maybe give me some ideas for old Stanley, you will certainly give him some pleasure, he's been watching you too..
The voice fades and I feel the big hands of the Commander holding my wrists up and there is a flash of steel I still don't see but I sense.. my cords are cut and I feel myself dragged to the edge of the bed, my hips roughly pulled up so that my head is forced down into the feather mattress.. I moan and I'm not sure why, I am on a plane away from this scenario and yet so fully a part of it.
My back, my thighs, my poor breasts and my raw ass, all throbbing......... and the throbbing is concentrated in my pussy, my pussy... longing to be satisfied, pulses like an electro-magnet..... attracting the iron-hard throbbing cock of the Commander as he pulls me onto his engorged manhood and I feel him at my entrance and hear him grunt as he pushes far up towards my heart, his balls slapping on my wet lips, teasing my clit-bar and I want him so badly.
I feel the cold mist again and I hear words forming themselves in my head.... words I wouldn't speak, but I do....
"Ahhhhh fuck me you bastard, fuck me until your knob drops off, I want to drain you until you shrivel up and wither!"
I clench my vagina around him as he thrusts in and out, his grunting becoming more animal and I feel his balls stop slapping as they tighten ready for his climax and then as I feel myself start to squirt, riding the high tide of orgasm, I feel him spurt, warm, right up inside my womb and he collapses onto my back squashing me into the mattress. I turn my head around and kiss him full on the lips, then I trace with my tongue tenderly along the bridge of his nose, across his eyebrows and down to his earlobe, where I pause to nibble and suck. He lies pacified for a few minutes, then responds by tracing with his fingernails along the now purple raised welts on my ass then dragging them cruelly down to the matching weals on my thighs, causing me to hiss.....
"Well. Commander, broken your pirate captive have you?"
I reach down to his now flaccid member and then holding it up, crawl down to take it into my mouth and I lick and suck the creaminess of our combined cum from it, making obscene slurping noises on purpose and I pull him, bringing his hips backwards so that I can rest my sopping wet pussy on his still labored breathing mouth.
"Redbush" he splutters, putting his arms under my hips and lifting me off, "Redbush, is it you or is it blu?"
The mists clear and yet the scent is still overwhelming, but we are back in the dungeon in The Ice House. The Commander's clothes like those of the Pirate Queen are no more and I see our own outfits puddled on the floor where we flung them.
I pull my head off his now hardening cock with a loud plop and turn to face him.
"I think blu is back now, James, but I still have to fulfil my promise to you and Doris"
So saying, I clamber off the bed, leaking cum as I go and I kneel on the cold stone floor at the side of the mattress in my submissive pose, ankles together, my knees spread apart, my sore bruised breasts pushed forwards, my hands folded behind my back. I shake my head and toss my long copper curls down the middle of my shoulders. I stare straight into his eyes and open my mouth in open invitation, licking my soft ruby-red lips.
He swings his legs over the side, his now fully erect cock slapping his belly as it bounces and he stands before me, resting his penis-tip on my bottom lip.
"You have been well trained little blu..., so now show me how well!"
-
I don’t know what force is at work increasing my sexual prowess but I am more than grateful it chose me as a conduit. I’m unstoppable at this point still fucking the incredible Brandy at differing paces pausing every now and again to kiss her and nuzzle at her neck.
Brandybee moans her approval with every stroke and I just can’t get enough I am completely lost in sexual ecstasy.
I stop for a moment shuffle back on my knees gesture for Brandy to turn over. She obliges gladly sticking her incredible arse in the air her wet pussy begging for my man meat but first I bend down and take a little taste of her sweet juices once more the scent and taste if her sex are almost overwhelming the only other scent I am aware of is the hint of Jasmine that has hung in the air since we began.
I work my tongue in Brandybee’s love hole gently massaging her buttocks as I do. “Ooooooh you tease!” she purrs. “I’m sorry just can’t resist your sweet taste” I reply as I get back up to.
Hands still on her buttocks I place my still rock hard cock against her entrance and pause just long enough for Brandybee to notice the delay before gently easing my way all the in. The sensations seemingly more intense than before we both moan as I build up my rhythm once more.
As I’m thrusting away I happen to glance in Bear’s direction and see an apparition in front of him that looked like a woman and could have sworn it hadn’t been there before could that be waht was holding him prisoner. Brandy’s moans soon brought me back to the task at hand “Sorry Bear I thought” then my mind was filled only with her and the amazing sex we were having.
Brandybee starts to quiver fists clenched elbows dug into surface of the table, her moans becoming more urgent. "Is she cumming again?!" I think surprised and delighted the same time. I get my answer as Brandybee cries out in delight while her sex clamps down on mine with an almost vice like grip. She raises a hand for me to stop I oblige easing my manhood out of her love hole now soaked in her love juices.
After a moment or two Brandybee gathers herself and slips gracefully off the pool table. Kneeling in front of me Brandy starts to suck and stroke me vigorously and skilfully the sensations so intense I'd have collapsed had the table not been there to support.
She continued working my cock like something possessed like she was desperate for my cum like she needed it. Well at this rate she would soon get her wish.
-
The enchanting Jasmine is potent as it is absorbed into every pore of my body. I feel amazing, sexy, and desired.
My own desire is insatiable! My body is extremely sensitive to each stroke, each kiss, each lick or flick of the tongue. Each intimate touch causes ripples that are directed to my pussy, breasts and bottom. My responses create a constant wetness and ache between my legs that ensures compliance and enthusiastic willingness to please my partner.
The naughty whispers in my head make my lewd actions seem the right thing to do and in tune with the needs of the man taking his pleasure.
Mercer seems to be similarly affected. He is groaning in his use of me, taking everything on offer.
Each orgasm strengthens our need for more and time of recovery shorter than the norm. As soon as the peak is reached and spasms of joy rack our bodies, the nagging need is back again. My pussy is wet and hot for more.
His cock is hardening again and pulsing to be sheathed in one of the orifices of the female form.
He enjoys my mouth, fucking his cock deep into my throat. He holds my head as I drool around him, pushing deep in to my throat, hardly caring if I can breathe. I pick up his rhythm and train my breathing to draw in oxygen as he withdraws.
Instinctively I know what to do. His hard use of my head serves to thrill. I feel the change in him. This is not about the gentle, sensuous sex that he tends to favour. This is about feeding and slaking the lust that has built within him. I am but a commodity to push his cock in to, to sheath him in his need, to fuck till he chooses to stop and a vessel for his seed to shoot in or on to.
He is confident in his need, knows what he wants and how. He picks me up and repositions my body to his liking. He wants full access, to look at me intimately, to see and seek every opening and crevice. He uses his hands to spread me, to rub me, and for his fingers and tongue to probe and tease.
He demands such access and I willingly oblige.
He lays me on a nearby, sturdy wooden beer table, face up and places my hands to grip my ankles. He then splays my bent knees apart. I am like an upturned frog, pussy facing towards Bear. “Don’t loose those ankles” He commands.
Mercer cradles my head overhanging the table, in his hand and gives support to my neck.
He then taps my mouth with his hard rod, rubbing it along my lips and face.
He pushes his cock, slowly into my mouth once more. Easing in, then out, then in and pushing in a little deeper each time. I gag a little and drool at the new angle of invasion, but he perseveres until I take his full length with ease once more. His balls hit my lower lip and chin and he grinds and rubs, restricting my breathing.
All the time, I continue to hold my ankles.
He holds my head, by one hand underneath, bunching his hand, pulling on my hair to control the actions and begins a slow, deep throat fuck.
He taps my knees to remind me to keep them open for him and Bear to view my wet sex and he gropes my tits with one hand. He squeezes them in turn, making my nipples harden and stand on end. My centre floods with the pleasure of his use of me.
Then he forages at my pussy, testing my wetness and delightfully spreading my juice all over my pubis and inner thighs. He pulls playfully at my pubic hair and labia and taps my heated sex, before caressing my furrow and circling on my clitoris.
The alternate rough and soft play causes me to writhe and moan on his cock.
He continues to drive in and out my mouth, encouraging me to suckle him and every now and then slides his cock in between my cleavage as I kiss and nuzzle his balls.
I taste, suck and kiss eagerly. I enjoy both sides of Mercer. The rough and raw, then the soft and tame sides of him. The contrast of his teasing excites and pleasures.
And in my exposed state on the table, I feel Bear’s eyes on me, drinking in my lewd nudity and insane sexual desire, and something more, I sense the eyes from another world watching too. The thrill causes goose bumps in the whispery path of their icy gaze, on my skin.
-
Doris sits in the rafters, her husband beside her. She surveys the scene below with Bear’s words echoing over and over in her mind …
“Ah yes,… hmmm… all this fondling,… sucking… you have planted a seed of desire…within yourself… you know it… you secretly hold a little glimmer within your soul… a want… to feel my lips, my kisses… my hands upon you teasing…and yes….the feel of me inside you… yes… yes…”
“I would love to feel you quaking under me.”
The nervous twists in her tummy tease her, her naughty conscious answering his challenging his words. Deep down, she wanted that raw power, wanted it unleashed in all it’s glory on her. She wanted that forbidden lust for her and to experience and rejoice in it.
Such a man’s desire for her was heady and so tempting. To make him salivate in his want of her, quite empowering.
And yet, she was ashamed that she was having such wicked ungodly thoughts and thinking of succumbing to the needs of the flesh.
Stanley sensed her unease and smiled down at her, even enjoying the nervous sexual turmoil, he found his wife in.
He leaned into her, “You want him to take you, you are turned on by him, by his strength and experience to take you to sexual utopia. I feel it Doris, I feel your need and I like that lusty little tramp you have inside of you”
Doris, licked her lips. Even as a phantom, she found her mouth was dry and her pussy was throbbing in readiness for heavy lovemaking. The strength of past memories were making her body react as though in life.
Stanley continued to torture her uncertainty. His ghostly hand began to creep under her skirt and up her leg. She could feel his fingers stroking the outline of her sopping pussy and she opened her legs a little wider, unconsiously showing, she was indeed, so turned on.
“Look at them down there” Stanley whispered, “See the Commander enjoying his captive… and truth beknown, that pirate under him, is enjoying his touch. Look at his fingers working that red hot and very wet,” Stanley paused and chose his word carefully, “cunt”
Doris blushed and thrilled at the ungodly word but watched the couple below. The pirate was secured on the bed, on her knees, ass up. His wet fingers plunging into the sex of the red haired beauty.
She was moaning and Doris could not draw her eyes away, as the Commander, cut her binds and pulled her by the ankles to the edge of the bed.
Her heart beat rocketed, as she felt the shimmers of excitement from the couple.
The Commander lifted her hips high, her beautiful freshly spanked bottom raised up for him. Her face and shoulders pushed into the mattress. He spread her knees wide enough for him to stand behind her on the floor and gain easy entrance to her sopping sex.
Doris could hear her breathing become laboured as she waited. She could feel her excited anticipation. She could see her Master and Commander was slowly stroking his saliva covered cock against her excited vagina.
He would take her when He was ready!
“Isn’t that beautiful?” Stanley cut into her thoughts. “Don’t you want to feel what she’s feeling? That excitement of a true Master teasing and fucking her till she screams with need and fulfilment. I know you do… and I want to see you like that… again and again… Release Bear from his binds Doris. Let him take you, use you and rejoice in his lust for you. Let Him and Mercer enjoy the wonder of two beautiful women in one body”
Doris was so tempted and looked at her husband. “But... It is wrong, you are my husband.”
Stanley pushed two of his fingers into his wife’s phantom pussy to push his point home. She gasped and jasmine scent flooded the room.
Stanley cupped her cheek with his spare hand. “I want you pleasured. I want to see you writhing in a sexual, crazy haze. I want to experience it through Mercer and Bear. Do it Doris, do it for you and for me”
He looked deeply and sincerely into her eyes and she knew, she was lost. In that moment, the decision was made and the binds holding Bear were gone!
Stanley withdrew his fingers, licked at them and in the next moment, he was easing and pushing Doris’s phantom spirit into Brandybee’s frog positioned body on the table. He gave her a last kiss as her face merged and disappeared into Brandy’s.
With a wicked smile on his face, Stanley sat casually on the pool table to watch the events unfold in front of him.
He felt the strength and obscene lust in the room. The strength and power of the fine, lust filled men. The strength and responses of two very beautiful women, Brandybee and Doris, in their anticipation of being pleasured and fucked like never before.
He smiled at each of the two men and injected more jasmine pheromones into the room.
-
I pull my head off his now hardening cock with a loud plop and turn to face him.
"I think blu is back now, James, but I still have to fulfil my promise to you and Doris"
So saying, I clamber off the bed, leaking cum as I go and I kneel on the cold stone floor at the side of the mattress in my submissive pose, ankles together, my knees spread apart, my sore bruised breasts pushed forwards, my hands folded behind my back. I shake my head and toss my long copper curls down the middle of my shoulders. I stare straight into his eyes and open my mouth in open invitation, licking my soft ruby-red lips.
He swings his legs over the side, his now fully erect cock slapping his belly as it bounces and he stands before me, resting his penis-tip on my bottom lip.
"You have been well trained little blu..., so now show me how well!"
My eyes like saucers, the brown pupils so deep he could swim in them, gaze up at him in submission and obedience as I start to lick the swollen end of his beautiful penis. Only my head and my mouth must move, my hands stay folded behind my back as I lick around and around his tip now poking into the hole, now licking under with the full length of my tongue so that the rougher part at the back of my mouth is rubbing his most sensitive spot and watching and waiting for his reaction.
He closes his eyes and moans, but it is a test of wills and his hands stay by his side shaking as he tries to control his desire, but he knows as well as I do that, he can't last long.
I close my lips firmly and suck hard pulling him right into my mouth as I slide my head down his length towards his groin. I take a deep breath through my nose and force my head hard against his belly, squashing my nose in his tight curly hairs as his cock goes into my throat and I suck again. I force my mouth to open so I can poke my tongue out and lick his ball sack tight and sweaty and I savor the saltiness. God, how I love this!
"blu, blu......" he moans as I close my mouth again still sucking hard and pull my head backwards, scraping my teeth all the way up his stem to the swollen tip, then stopping, holding the plum-like end just inside my lips, and licking all around and around with my tongue
"Blu.. Blu!.." his eyes are closed in desperation and ecstasy as I pull off him with a loud "PLOP!"
I move my head forwards licking down his shaft towards his balls. I can no longer see his contorted face, but I can feel him shaking and I wonder if he can keep himself from..............
I lick all around his scrotum cleaning the salty sweat and flicking his balls with my tongue, twisting my head so that I can get behind them poking at his perineum and almost to his tight puckered asshole, hiding as it is between his tightly clenched cheeks. I trace back to his balls and gently suck them into my cheeks, first one, then the other, then one each side, my nose rubbing the underneath of his gorgeous penis, the end of it is tangled in my copper tresses, I hope it's tickling...
I pull back stretching his balls away from him and they plop out with an obscene slurping noise as I go back to the tip of him and look back up at his lovely face. I take him into my mouth again, just the tip, and suck hard making it swell up as I poke my tongue into the hole which will soon carry his cum to me.
I bite softly and at last it happens and I have won, he grabs my head with both hands, pulling me hard onto him, forcing himself deep into my throat, then twisting my hair around his hands, he pulls me back and then fucks my mouth hard, totally lost in his urgent lust.
I catch my breath on each backstroke, trying not to gag, and I bring my arms around and tightly grip each butt cheek, pulling them apart, pulling him into me... I can feel him swelling with the urgency and I can feel my pussy getting wetter and I wish something could touch it as I am so excited I feel I could burst too...
He groans loudly and I feel his balls contract and I feel it coming up the huge tube in the bottom of his beautiful big cock and
"Aaaaaaaaaagggghhhh!" he explodes into my mouth and I wrap my arms around his ass keeping him buried in my throat and sucking, swallowing his thick warm cum until his last pulsing twitch, then I catch it on my tongue and stand up only to lay him down on the mattress as his legs buckle, I kiss him hard on the lips, forcing them apart and snowballing the last of his cum onto his tongue and as I do I rub my pussy along his still hard cock and almost cry as I feel my orgasm washing down me and I collapse on my poor worn out James cuddling him into a gorgeous drowsy stupor as I smell the strong scent of jasmine and I hear a ghostly voice "Thank-you blu and James I'm off to give old Stanley the best sex of his entire ghostly life................"
-
Stanley sat on the edge of the pool table watching with interest as his wife slipped into Brandy. He had never seen Doris like this, a war of pure lust against keeping her martial vows. When he had gave her the nudge she needed so badly to take the plunge and join the carnal delights below, it gave him a thrill and his aura glowed even brighter for a moment.
The thought energy in the room was intense and Stanley had to focus to sense individual thoughts from the three living beings in the room. He looked at Mercer his aura was glowing white with hues of red emanating from his waist area and flickering up his back, like flames to the pleasure center of his mind.
Unable to resist Stanley moves into Mercer's conscious.................. it was intoxicating the pure gratification Mercer was feeling. Stanley jumped out stunned and watched the fellatio Brandy was preforming with Doris's help he reminded himself. He fought off the urge to join Mercer again and looked at Bear.
Bear's aura was glowing white with sparks of intense red spreading out all over like lightning bolts. Stanley merged into Bear.............. Lust, rampant, unchecked and a second feeling............Desire almost as strong as the Lust. He jumped out and found himself perched on the rafter above.
He looked down and could see Brandy and Doris glowing white with red and pink flames like fire embers. Stanley felt like a kid in a candy store. He would enjoy this Menage a trois from both these virile bodies. He had always desired this. Doris was his wife and their sex life had been exciting. She was open to new things but neither had actually considered introducing a third into their lovemaking. They had fantasied and enjoyed role play of course. It was a different world and era back then, and he had no regrets, he mused. but now, things were different and both could explore this threesome
Stanley lit one of his phantom cigars and smiled as the room filled with clouds of jasmine.
-
We get up, James agile & springy, me more than a little gingerly and that's no pun. I admire my skin in the full-length mirror...
I have red flecks all over and cruel-looking weals all up my thighs, some are turning purple already.
I smile and twist back & forth, my reverie is interrupted by a sharp slap to my bruised butt!
"Stop admiring yourself, you brazen hussy!" James slides his arm around me and gives me a big hug, squashing my sore nipples and making me squeal. His eyes sparkle and he kisses me softly
"Ready to head back to the AB&G? I need to get the BBQ going for your ribs you promised everyone."
I slowly pull my clothes back on, wincing at almost everything, then we collect the bags of ribs, boxes of cookies and the tin of my "special" brownies from my car trunk and head back up the long passage back to the pool room & the bar. The soles of my feet seem to be the only bits of me that aren't throbbing, maybe I'll have a brownie to make me feel better.
-
I am lying on my back on the bar table, head hanging as Mercer78 pumps my mouth with his hard cock. It tastes delicious. I can’t get enough.
Jasmine scent hangs heavy over us and seems to energise the sexual heat generated in both of us. I suck on Mercer’s full length as he bends to grope my tits with one hand, and thumbing my clit with the other.
The crudity of my nude upturned frog like position turns him on. He likes being the centre of my attention and likes that I am displayed for Bear.
My hands are holding my ankles, knees spread wide apart, wet pussy facing Bear. He pushes in my mouth, that little bit deeper, that little bit faster.
He watches his hands obscenely touching and groping as I moan and groan.
I am lost in the sensations of touch and smell and then I feel a refreshing iciness on the top of my body and it sinks down, right to my spine and to the table I am lying on.
I am fighting for breath, for space and the iciness mirrors my body position before melting and a warming heat begins to rise.
I am squashed, vying for space and suddenly realise, I am not alone, an entity is sharing my body, sharing in the sensations and moans of earthly sex.
We feel each other’s thoughts but she is stronger than me. I sense years of pent up frustrations and the joy that she is now inside me, feeling and responding to Mercer’s touch. My body energises tenfold, reacts and responds with gusto. The secretions from my pussy rush and dribble down my furrow and crevices to pool on the table below. My breasts swell, my pussy and clitoris engorge for mating invite.
I salivate on Mercer’s cock, sucking him, relishing his hardened member. He groans, sensing the new vigour and worship of a wanton cock sucking whore.
The pheromones emitted radiate from my body, engulfing Mercer and floating around Bear, sending out silent signals to the potent males of a willing female in heat for mating.
They smell and rejoice as their bodies react and swell, the inner beasts rising in need to mate and seed. Their chests expand and cocks pulsate to strut their power and virility.
I feel their power and thrills and anticipation tingle throughout me as Doris picks up on it too and then, we hear a triumphant roar. Bear is up out of his throne! His bindings gone!
Mercer grins at him and places a hand on each of my knees, spreading them wide for Bear. Mercer thrusts deep into my throat. My nose is buried into his balls, my pussy drenched and ready...
-
Brandy obeys my command without hesitation gripping her ankles tightly as I fuck, deep into her mouth. I feel her salivate and my cock throbs and secretes little bubbles of pleasure.
“What’s come over me? This isn’t how I usually behave!?” I think to myself and although I feel pangs of guilt, it is damn exciting to give such free reign to my most carnal desires. A new form of animal passion has awoken inside me! I sense an alien presence in my mind and body pushing me to do more, encouraging my hidden desires. It is exhilarating!
Even more baffling, Brandy is allowing this raw, hot moment, enjoying it even. I’ve never seen this side of her. “Is this what’s she’s like with Bear?” I wonder.
I begin to grope her incredible breasts as I fuck her mouth. The sound of this wanton sex goddesses gulps and gasps turning me on all the more.
I smile to myself as I see her hand move towards her clit. “mmm you love it, you little minx!” I think to myself, a wry smile on my face I begin to thrust a little faster.
It’s at this point I hear a triumphant roar. Bear is loose and coming our way but he doesn’t look upset with us, quite the contrary he’s smiling.
We both lock eyes for a moment, both reading the lusty desire in each other. Then we look at our sexually charged prey on the table….
-
Bear stretches and rises from his throne, lose, raw and with a magnificent erection.
He sees Mercer smiling and opening my knees for him in invite and he nods in male appreciation and smiles back before locking on to the glistening, swollen and enticing lips of my sex. He sees my excitement leaking onto the table and smells my arousal.
He moves in and places a hand on my lower tummy and pushes two fingers straight inside my wet vaginal cavity. He pumps me slow and I groan, at his intrusion, over Mercers’s cock still in my mouth.
I feel his fingers stretching and exploring inside of me. He moves his other hand up to my breasts, rubbng and squeezing both orbs, letting me know he is there and nothing is sacred. I am on the table for him and for Mercer now.
He leans forward and growls near my chin, pushing his fingers into my body as far as they can go. “Brandy, you are mine and Mercers now”
My heart accelerates and I thrust on his fingers as he stills them. “That’s it, fuck my fingers Brandy,“ he encourages. “ I want you teetering on that edge” He uses the heel of his hand to grind my clitoris.
I am so sensitive and whimper on Mercer’s cock. Mercer moves his hands to cradle and control my head, and continues to slow fuck my mouth, letting Bear take over my lower body. It turns him on watching Bear play with me as my tongue stimulates his own throbbing cock. Bear’s hands rub and thumb my nipples, his hand grinds my crotch.
Mercer can tell, this is not about gentle seduction. He realises that this is pure unadulterated lust and sex. Bear is demanding my compliance, his carnal knowledge ensures obedience and Mercer watches enthralled, fucking my mouth that little bit harder, excited by the prospect. My hands reach for his hips, squeezing encouragement.
Bear speaks again by my chin, but this time directed at Doris, “Are you in there? Can you feel me in your pussy? Does it excite you that you have my attention now?” He nibbles my outstretched neck.
My body writhes and whimpers in answer and Bear chuckles softly against my neck, “I knew you couldn’t resist.”
He moves down my body, sucking and kissing my breasts, pulling on my nipples and then finding that central line to my belly button and down to my excited pussy. He kisses my thin trimmed pubic hairline and then licks up and down my furrow as his hands spread my inner thighs. I writhe and grind into his face.
Mercer cups my breasts and circles them seductively. His cock still fucking my head as he watches the action.
Stanley watches, sitting, legs apart, on the pool table beside himself in excitement. He sees Mercer fucking Doris’s head and feeling her beautiful tits. He sees Bear’s head buried in his wife’s pussy holding her bent legs open.
His hand moves to his phantom cock and he strokes himself. He fantasises which man he should enter first to experience touching his wife again but… his naughty side is also intrigued. He wants to play with me too, to enjoy the naughty pleasures, his wife is experiencing with these two devilish men.
-
Stanley watched Doris, smiling his approval. He held her hand as she slowly sank and disappeared into Brandy’s naked body on the bar table, and took up the same upturned frog position. He felt her apprehension and nervous gasp as she shuffled next to Brandy’s mischievous spirit and the bolt of sensations she suddenly felt and shared as an earthly figure.
Doris was thrust in to an immediate heightened sexual state. Her pussy throbbed and flooded, stimulating and strengthening Brandy’s natural bodily functions. She felt her pussy flood with hot female lubrication and dribble down her valley, over her anal rosette and forming a small puddle on the wooden table underneath her.
Her breasts ached as they swelled and nipples peaked and pebbled into hardened points. She felt her fingers tighten on her ankles and she fought for breath as though drowning in a sea of desire. She almost jumped out of Brandy’s body with all her senses overloaded in such a way. Almost but not quite. As her spirit settled and adjusted next to Brandy’s, she found an odd comfort in the rhythmic cock penetrating her mouth.
She sucked tightly on Mercer’s cock and found a way to breath and calm. Then she began to enjoy the slutty posture on her back. She had never been in such an obscene position before, lying there exposed for two men to look at her and use her as they saw fit.
Was this the purpose of sex with two men at the same time? Was it to be used as a vessel for their seed and dirty desires? Or was it more selfless, for the two men to pleasure her senseless?
She tried to read Brandy’s thoughts on the matter but this was interrupted by a roar and it thrilled. . Bear had realised he was free at last and she had released his binds.
Then she felt two fingers thrust right into her pussy and a hand pushing on her tummy just above her pubic hair.
The fingers delved and twisted as far as they could reach and were soon covered in her excited juices as she lathered him in her pleasured state. She moaned her joy along Mercer’s cock. It had been a long time since she had been pleasured so lewdly.
She felt a hand massaging her tits but was unsure at first if it belonged to Bear or Mercer. Then she heard Bear speak to Brandy. His sexy growl and breath on her chin and neck, claiming her body for the two men.
She smiled at that and both she and Brandy writhed in anticipation of being the object of their lusty desires. They both wanted the men’s unbridled passions. She blushed when Bear voiced his endorsement of Brandy riding his fingers. Such things were unspoken of in her time, yet here he was daring her to do so, using obscene, vile language. And yet it heightened her own excitement.
Bear must have sensed she had taken possession inside Brandy for he spoke to her direct,
“Are you in there? Can you feel me in your pussy? Does it excite you that you have my attention now?”
She blushed at his boldness but it did excite her!
Mercer excited her pushing his cock in her mouth.
Bear excited her talking so obscenely and plunging his fingers in her as she raised her hips and fucked him back.
Brandy’s highly sensitised body excited her in her exposed position.
“Stanley, Oh My God Stanley, Can you see them taking me so? It’s so...," she searched for an adequate word and found two, "... fucking amazing,” she screamed telepathically to him.
“Hell yes! Fuck those fingers and Suck that cock Mrs Grill,” came back the exited, breathy response, from the direction of the pool table.
-
hell yes fuck those fingers and suck that cock, Mrs Grill!”
Stanley could not believe he had just said that. In his day gentlemen never spoke like that, but this was indeed a different time. He looked at Brandy and could see his wife Doris inside taking control more and more. Bears whispers caught his attention. Was the man addressing Doris?
Stanley melded into Bears conscious, ready this time, Stanley remained passive and felt Bears desire,strong with purpose. Feeling his thoughts it became evident that Bear Knew Doris was in Brandy’s conscious and the man wanted his wife as much as he wanted Brandy. Through Bears senses he felt his fingers working Brandy's slick wet pussy. Feeling Doris or Brandy, maybe both, clenching and releasing on Bears fingers.
Stanley glances at Mercer. The man lost in his own desire somehow keeping his composure as Brandy and Doris continue with their brazen fellatio. His wife had used the word amazing to describe what was happening. Stanley thought the word an understatement. These living beings had no regrets or second thoughts and were living in the moment, and fulfilling their wildest needs and desires.
Stanley had wanted to remain Passive and enjoy this sexual frenzy from both of these men's bodies but his will was eroding fast. Soon he would assert his will onto the men in this room.
Bear’s brain was full of carnal thoughts that Stanley could not even imagine. And very soon he would experience them for himself.
-
I feel my passion rising. Brandybee’s fellatio skills are incredible but at the same time I can’t take my eyes off of how Bear is skilfully working her wanton sex with one hand and cupping a breast with the other. She grinds into both of us, writhing and grinding on the table.
The vibration of Brandy’s moans of pleasure adding to my own sensation as she sucks and gulps on my rock hard manhood.
“Oh my god this too good” I mutter out loud in between animal grunts. This raises another wicked smile from Bear who clearly has an agenda he hasn’t let me in on.
“What will he do next?” I muse, quite excited at the prospect.
As this thought crosses my mind I get the feeling that someone is watching us. The scent of jasmine is now ever more pungent in the air and Brandy seems different somehow, more eager and more responsive.
These thoughts soon drift away as I feel Brandy reach up and start to lightly tickle my balls almost immediately finding my sweet spot.
The combined sensations almost completely overwhelm me beyond the capacity for coherent thought. “Oohh yeah, I never want this night to end,” I moan as I watch Bear’s head bob between her widened thighs, a very hot and erotic sight.
-
Bear buries his head into our succulent pussy, as his hands hold our legs apart. He is a demanding man and he will not allow any access to be denied him.
If he senses any kind of reluctance, he is quite capable of taking what he wants through physical and verbal persuasion. He is a Master at holding the female in the Plateau phase prior to orgasm, causing her to writhe and beg till she can take no more. It is a fine balance between the peak of sexual excitement and the building contempt of frustration, both of which he can use at a whim very successfully.
And this is his very intention!
His tongue laps around our swollen labia and clitoris, drawing them into his mouth and sucking the sensitive skin.
I sense Doris is excited inside my body and gasps in pleasure as she feels the first touches of his wicked tongue on her muff, my muff, our muff. And Mercers on our tits and mouth.
One earthly body, but two souls nestling there, feeling each other’s thoughts and hidden desires.
Bear pulls away slightly, letting Doris and I feel the stretch of our intimate lips, before releasing them with a gentle pop. He repeats and buries his head again, drinking the female juices produced by his stimulation. His fingers gently massage the skin and then he inserts fingers into our vagina, dipping into our wet heat and coating his fingers, till they are soppingly glazed.
He rims our vagina and anal entrances as he circles our clitoris with his tongue. Then he invades both intimate orifices.
As he sucks and circles, his fingers thrust in and out. I groan in pleasure.
I moan on Mercer’s cock. His length in my mouth is set at a steady rhythm. I smell his need and heady intoxication. We suck on him hungrily, drawing pre cum into our mouth. His uses one hand to hold our head and the other to grope our tits and squeeze our nipples. I cup his balls and massage him.
He too is a Master at seduction, in a quieter way than Bear, but still potent in building a girl’s desire.
Both men work expertly together until Doris and I are heated and frenzied, writhing and needing more as was surely their goal. They surf us expertly, easing up on the teasing so we do not tip over that edge into orgasm until they are ready.
We feel the joy, then the frustration, then the joy again as we seesaw in our sexual haze of need and want. Soon, we are both begging for satisfaction.
Then the stimulation becomes stronger and this time continues, I begin to breathe deeply.
Both men recognise the signs but this time allow it to run its course. We gasp, partly in relief, partly in rapture. Our body spirals up to grasp the euphoric orgasm that explodes and racks our body, moaning along the way.
Because of the prolonged peaking, the physical sensations are much greater and more pleasurable and much, much longer, than if the orgasm were experienced the more routine way.
Simultaneously at our release, Bear stands and pushes his cock right into our pussy depths to feel our heady contractions grip and un-grip on his cock. Our pussy dances in delight, spasm after spasm praising his hard length.
Mercer withdraws and places his cock into my sensitive cleavage. He pushes our tits together to encase him and proceeds to fuck them. He enjoys my gasps and warm breath on his inner thighs as I pant and whimper in our ecstasy.
Bear lets us ride our pleasure and as he feels it begin to weaken, he teases my clit with his thumb, and Mercer massages my breasts. Their intention is for it to go on and on, one of the advantages of edging and controlling the orgasm.
It ripples and clenches again on his cock, over and over, gathering in strength and intensity. A sheen of sweat greases my body as Bear and Mercer enjoy my gleeful elation, fitting in my sea of prolonged joy.
Relentlessly, they work us both into an exhausted compliance.
Bear smiles as he looks at my limp but happy form. Chest heaving for oxygen.
Mercer lies on the floor, his throbbing erection standing tall.
Bear pulls me up from the table and as he helps me to straggle him, he whispers “Ride him baby”
I lower on to Mercer, my legs still shaking from my extended orgasm. Mercer impales me and feels the jumpy aftershocks inside my pussy. I whimper as I am still quite sensitive.
Bear pushes me forward so my tities hang inches from his face. Mercer suckles me softly.
Bear runs his hand down my spine, my round bottom, into the valley and thumbs my anus. He places his cock at my anal entrance teasing me with his crown. His precum and my orgasmic juices smear around my special rosette and then he pushes in, covering me with his body. I feel him enter and the two cocks stretch and fill my body in the double penetration. I am pinned by their buried, pulsing cocks.
“You are our pleasure now” he whispers to me, “And that includes you Doris”
Mercer nibbles on my breasts and says quietly, “That’s right. Our turn now baby”
Bear grips my neck holding my forehead on the floor, next to Mercer. Mercer grips my hips and bends his knees in readiness for holding me in place and to help guide the pace on him underneath.
Then both guys fuck, steady at first to get their rhythm and to wield their dominance over Doris and I.
We are but a vessel for their desires and never have we been so excited by such big cocks, masterful behaviour and obscene, naughty whisperings.
I feel Doris's elation at being used by two men at the same time. I know she feels mine too, along with the want to please both guys as they have pleasured me, and to make them as weak limbed as me in that moment.
-
Entering the Icehouse, I head down to the guest room and insert the key. Unlocking the door, I step inside and shut it behind me. Slipping into the bathroom, I quickly change outfits and freshen up when I hear the door open and can hear James breathing behind me. Turning around, I show him the outfit and ask him what he thinks with a big smile.
(http://www.lingerie-lin.com/images/v/201306/13715386601.jpg)
-
Brandybee eases on to my eager member. I feel she is still quivering from her orgasm, just a few short moments ago, but Bear is there to steady and encourage her.
I gasp as her vagina envelopes me, still twitching and slightly increasing my own sensations. I feel her channel flutter along my cock. It is delightful.
Bear is not done. He pushes her down so for a moment we are face to face and as I gaze into her beautiful eyes, I see something shadow across her eyes, as if glimpsing two beautiful, wanton, sex goddesses in one. The thought of it fuels my fire even further. I gently grab her breasts and nuzzle her nipples.
My eyes are closed in pleasure. I feel Brandy tighten on me even further. I cannot see him but I know and sense what Bear is doing and I bend my knees to create support.
Brandy and the unknown entity are sandwiched between myself and Bear completely at our mercy. I have the pleasure of their wanton wet sex while Bear enjoys the tighter forbidden back passage. I feel him fill her, hear her grunts as he invades her and feel the pressure on my cock at the double penetration. It is quite exquisite.
We thrust together in sync, slow at first so I can match Bear’s rhythm, then we slowly pick up speed.
Brandybee gasps and moans with each thrust. Her eyes are closed lost in the overwhelming sensations, just as am I.
I look past Brandybee for a second to give Bear a nod of encouragement. He just smiles that wicked smile once again, pins her by the neck to hold her steady and tilting her bottom upwards. Then we both proceed to pound the delightful woman, spearing her by our lustful cocks. I shut my eyes again.
She is tight and compliant. Her wet heat drenching my cock and balls, her warm, peaked tits sliding along my chest. I feel her warm breath and moans on my shoulder. I move her hand to tease her own clitoris. She follows my silent instructions and begins to masturbate. It heightens my lust as I hold her hips, guiding her to our pace.
We fuck her hard and fast, using her for our pleasure. We let our lust take over, ramming her, taking her.
Our bodies, pant and grunt and moan, breaking out in a film of sweat that flushes and sheens on our skin.
I groan in pleasure. This must be one of the hottest fucks I have ever experienced.
-
Seeing James walks around me checking me up and down, I could feel that start of tingling between my legs. Then he says that we have a lot of work to do and I frown thinking he wasn't pleased.
Hearing his instructions, I stand up straight. Sliding my hands up my thighs, over the ties, and back over my butt before raising them up and clasping my elbows behind my back. Hearing his good girl, I smile and glance up under my eyelashes to see his smile. He moves behind me and moves my hair away to kiss my neck softly.
When he asks if i willingly offer myself to him, I gently grab his waist and pulls him close rubbing softly against him before glancing back at him over my shoulder with a smirk on my face and say "Maaaayyyyybe."
-
James forces my hands back to the previous position before reaching up and untying the string behind my back. He tells me not to move and I briefly ponder whether or not I should move. Deciding to hold still, I figured it best not to push it too far this time around.
James had walked over to the wall and selected a crop with a red heart. He comes back to me and trace the outside of my calf with it. He asks again if I give myself freely to him. I wait as he traces the heart up my thigh.
"I'm waiting Princess. You must give me an answer." I smile at him but continue to wait to see what he would do. All the while I can feel the light touches starting to send it all the way down to my clit. The ache begins to build as the juices start to slide out.
The heart traces up over my stomach and up to to the bikini. Biting my lip softly, I fight to restrain myself still and not arch into the touch. My eyes soften and start showing the lust that is growing within me.
James flicks his wrist softly and taps lightly on my breast through the material. I moan softly as he starts flicking the heart over and over on my breasts. They are so soft that it feels like butterflies kissing me. My pussy starts clenching feeling every tap while the juices keep flowing out and dampening the panties.
-
Both virile men pound into our body, filling us to almost breaking point. The double penetration encases Mercers cock in our tight quivering vagina and Bear’s in an even tighter anal channel.
Their hard cocks push in mercilessly, stretching both passageways. They slide right up to the hilt. I gasp in my pinned state.
Mercer hits and pokes at my cervix before sliding back, covered in fresh female secretions.
Simultaneously Bear uses the same rhythm and pushes deep into our bowels greasing the way with his lubricated cock, forcing our body to accept his possession before withdrawing. They feel each other’s hardened poles through the small wall of separation.
Then they ram in again and again in their lustful frenzy. Both men breaking out in an excited sweat, breathing hard, half closing their eyes.
It’s uncomfortable at first for me, but my body soon gets used to their sawing thick cocks. My fingers circle my clitoris. I feel the exhilaration of pleasing two men at the same time and the exuberance of their strong performance.
My body flushes as I pant for breath. Eventually, I feel Bear’s grip tighten on my neck and shoulder and Mercer’s fingers dig into my hips. Both men are close to fulfilment, I could sense it and so could Doris.
Our spirits soar and our excitement builds as we feel both men give one last strong thrust and stiffen and then roar in orgasm. They ejaculate within seconds of each other, shooting into both channels and flooding our body with their white creamy seed.
I feel my joy and Doris’s euphoria in that moment and then the rush of heat blasting into both channels.
We all moan and whimper holding each other as both men ride their ecstasy, their cocks deeply embedded in my body.
As they calm, Bear disengages and pulls my hair so I am sitting back on Mercer still buried inside me. He directs my head to his cock to lick him clean, letting my expert tongue taste and suckle his length, encouraging me to circle my hips on Mercer.
He enjoys my soft tongue on his sensitive length and bell end, and then pushes his whole rod in my hot, wet, mouth. He circles his hips and then holds my head, nose pressed to his pubic hair.
I smell his unique familiar scent, pubic hair tickling my nostrils and upper lip. I suckle him softly, tasting our union and his semen, washing him in my saliva. He enjoys the sensations and after a short while, withdraws while I finish cleaning him. He then lowers to me and kisses me tenderly.
“Did it live up?” He says softly, looking into my exhausted eyes, already knowing my positive answer. I smile fondly at him and he strokes my hair affectionately.
“I have to go,” he whispers and I nod my head.
He grins at Mercer and as he leaves, says “Look after her.” He goes to the secret passage leading to his dungeon.
I watch him leave, admiring his fine tight ass and lean down to Mercer and snog him.
Mercer lifts my hips to uncouple and cups my head kissing me back deeply. He senses my exhaustion.
“Time for bed for you” He whispers. He stands, picks me up in his arms and follows Bear, into the secret passage, along the corridor, to tuck me into my four poster dungeon bed. And in completing his tender task, he leaves quietly.
-
Our 3 way rhythm is now reaching fever pitch all of us are sweating moaning and gasping for breath with each synchronised thrust Brandy’s sex is gripping my member harder and harder.
I feel my release approaching quickly then before I know it I'm exploding inside her letting out a roar of satisfaction as I do that is echoed almost immediately by Bear. I'm barely aware of the next few seconds the orgasm was so intense.
Once I manage to focus again I look up to see Bear and Brandy kissing he stops looks at me we share a knowing smile and he whispers to me “look after her”. With that he is gone with Brandy’s following until he is out of sight then turns and kisses me.
I lift Brandy up gently as we separate out bodies taking special care to support her “you must be exhausted I think to myself”.
“Time for bed you” I whisper gently to her as I very gingerly take her in my arms and carry her down the passage we’d seen Bear leave down.
Once inside I find the most magnificent four poster I look down at my precious cargo smile and gently lay her down in the bed and pull the covers over and tuck her in gently kiss her on the forehead whispering “thank you” .
I nod to Bear turn and leave thus concluding the intense night of my life. I will never know how or why these wonderful things happened but feel it best not to question the strange forces at work in fact if they have consciousness I would like to thank them.
So in the now empty car park I look up to the sky and say aloud “thank you whoever whatever you are thank you”.
-
All the teasing is making my body respond. My nipples are growing harder from the gentle wacks. My pussy is throbbing and soaking the panties.
My body shivers lightly as he trails the crop lightly against my skin making me crave for more. My hands clasping tighter to my elbows as my desire keeps rising higher and higher.
Each time he asks the same question my heart grows more tender and giving into him. Shivering as he kisses my neck tenderly, I can't help but moan and say "yes Sir."
He whispers softly in my ear with his breath tantalizing my skin even more, "yes to what Sexi."
"Yes I give myself to you Sir"
-
Feeling James' hands grab hold of mine from behind my back and moves them to my side before he wraps his left arm around my waist and pulls me close to him. His warmth surrounds my naked body making me feel safe and secure. His warm breath tantalizes and teases my ear as he whispers, "Thank you Princess. I've been waiting for this moment for some time now." My body trembles with the need of pleasing James to keep hearing his praise.
James then reaches his hand down and touches my bare pussy. I know he can feel the heat and need. My body can't stay still. I rub gently against his hand wishing he would part the lips and touch my aching clit. While softly rubbing my pussy and taking claim to it for this session, he asks if I have a safe word. I nod and tell him.
"Good. You may use it anytime you feel you need it. Do not be afraid to use it."
I then feel the loss of James' heat as he steps back. Then the sweet pain as he quickly flicks the crop on my bottom. Moaning softly as he starts to rub my other cheek with the heart shape, he then taps it against my cheek several times causing me to arch back towards him wanting more. He must have seen it cause he flicks it harder giving me that delicious pain.
"Remove your bottoms Princess." Smirking softly, I ease my fingers in the band and slowly ease them down. Bending over from the waist so he cannot help but look at my butt, I take the panties all the way down and leave them pooled around my ankles. Arching my back so I can look back at him, I cannot help but keep smirking and smiling big.
James runs the crop over my back softly softly caressing my skin. He then quickly flicks the crop and smacks the top just below the waist causing me to yelp softly. The juices are coating so much that they have started to slide down onto my thighs and I'm sure he can see my need. He then rubs the crop against my opening. My moans escaping my mouth wanting more but loving the wait and feeling that heat continue to build.
James tells me to stand. I stand there breathing heavily waiting for what will come next. Although I don't know how long he will wait before touching or commanding me to do the next thing to please him.
-
Watching as James' eyes devour my nakedness, I can see his eyes lingering over my breasts and pussy like he is thinking what he should do to me or that he can't bear to look away. My body responds to his looks towards me like my body is calling out for him to touch me to use me to cure the ache.
My nipples feel so hard where they long to be touched or mauled. My pussy dripping in the need to be filled or teased. The lust has overtaken my body, and I'm sure it shows in my eyes. Softly biting down on my lip, I hold back my pleas to be taken and allow James to decide when and where.
Quivering under James' gaze as he continues to devour my nakedness, I don't know how long we stand there when he finally says, “Come Princess, follow me.” Barely holding back a moan, I follow him out into the great hall.
Once we approach the St. Andrew's Cross, James tells me to get on the cross. Holding out his hand, he helps me up onto the platform showing me his gentleman side which makes me feel that much safer in his care. He then steps up on the platform as well where I can feel his body heat behind me. “Stand facing me, Princess. Now stay there, I will return in a moment.”
Turning around, I watch as James steps down and goes back into the dungeon we just came out of a moment or so again. I briefly contemplate if I should be naughty and move and hide just around the corner, but he is back out so quickly that I didn't have time to ponder where to hide and go hide.
Smiling softly, I watch as he approaches me again and cannot help but check out his good looks. Licking my lips softly, I wonder if he would let me get to touch his body and explore him with my hands and mouth.
Stepping back up on the platform, James kisses me softly, and I can feel that power lurking in the background in that kiss. Kissing him back, I show him my passion and yielding to him while also showing at the same time that I needed taken good and hard to that place that calms and satisfies me by the end of the session.
“Don't worry Princess, tonight I am going to push your boundaries. I am fully aware of your hard limits, and I am not going to test them. I am going to gag you until it is time to begin. I will remove it so you can speak your safe word if things get to be too stressful for you. I do, however, promise you will have more than one strong orgasm before the end of the night. Understand?”
Nodding my head, I reply, “Yes Sir.” James then grabs a ball gag and eases it into my mouth. He then tightens the strap, so I couldn't work it loose. Next, he grabs the wrist cuffs and cuffs first one wrist then the other to the cross. Then he grabs the ankle cuffs and cuffs both ankles to the cross, so I'm spread eagle attached to the cross and vulnerable for anything James does to me.
James then steps down from the platform and takes off his shirt. Seeing that bare skin, I cannot help but lick my lips and think about touching his bare skin with my fingers and mouth. Slipping into dreamland, I daydream about having that movement and able to just touch him and kiss him all over that bare skin. Moaning softly, I barely register him laying his shirt down on the back of the chair and coming back up to me.
-
Leading my sweet pet to my Chambers She has worked so hard on our story for the contest
Leading her to the bed I tell her to sand at the ens of the bed,slowly I walk around her and stand in front of her slowly I undo the buttons of her blouse and open it up gently I slid it off her shoulders and lay it on the end of the bed. She bows her head as I put me arms around her and unclip her bra as I take in off I move my face under her's and kiss her softly " My Love you don't have to bow your head here tonight I am going to treat you Like a Queen for the next hour" I whisper in her ear.
Sitting on the end of the bed I gently undo her trousers and ease them down "Hold my shoulders my sweet" I tell her Feeling her soft hands rest on my shoulders as she lefts her legs one at a time to step out of her trousers. Looking up at my pet stood in front of me I smile at her "My pet you are so beautiful" I smile as my thumbs slip inside the waist band of her little panties. With a big smile I slowly slide them down over her thighs freeing her soft shaft I lean forward as she steps out of her panties.
Taking a deep breath I close my eyes and saver her sweet sent running my hands back up her legs up over her thighs and up.to her hips. Opening my eyes I look up at my pet and smile with her hands still on my shoulder I gently kiss the tip of her soft shaft with my eyes still fixed in hers as I look up at her. Slowly I open mt lips around my Pet shaft and gently suck her into my mouth feeling her shaft stiffen to the touch of my lips. I suck a little harder and start to move my lips along her shaft taking her deeper into my move. Feeling her fingers dig into my shoulder as her shaft grows harder and harder with soft moans from her lips each time i take her deep into my mouth.
Moving my left hand between her legs and cup her balls gently and softly squeeze them as I take her deeper into my mouth. Her hands move from my shoulder to the back of my head as I start to suck her into my throat. Feeling her nails dig into the back of my head makes me suck her harder and take her deeper into my throat holding her as deep as i could in my throat I push my tongue out under her balls and lick them as her shaft presses deep in my throat.
Hearing her load Moan as she feels my tongue on her balls I know the sounds my Pet makes and I know she is about to give her self to me again.With a load moan my pet pushes her hips forward and presses her hands into her hips press her hard shaft deep into my throat as she explodes into my throat. Feeling her body shake and her shaft twitch as her hot seed hit the back of my throat. Greedily swallow every drop of her hot sweet seed swallowing in down I close my eyes and saver every little drop.
Feeling her body relax as I swallow the last drop from my sweet pet I move my head back and release her shaft I look up at my Pet "That was for all the hard work you put into our story."
"Now go and have a shower and meat me back in the bar when you are ready" she turns without a word and heads into her dressing room. I pick up her clothes and follow her into her dressing room placing her clothes on the dresser I watch at she steps into the shower. Smiling to myself I go into on of my draws knowing my Pet wood never look in them I tale out a gift I brought myself a little time again.
Taking the remote control vibrating panties out of the draw I smile to myself Opening the packing I lay them on the bed sliding the remote into my pocket I walk back into my pets dressing room and put my head into the show "My Pet I have put a pair of Panties on the bed for you to wear tonight." I say as I watch my pet covered in bubbles
"when you are dressed come and find me back in the bar" and we will have a great party
-
All of a sudden, I see James bringing a large chair and placing it in front of me. Staring down curiously, I wonder what he would do with the chair. Whether he would sit down in the chair and be able to stare directly at my swollen lips dripping with need or if by chance there was some other plan in that mind of his.
James picked up a silk scarf while I was pondering what the chair was for and said, “I am going to blindfold you Princess, taking one sense away to increase your others.” I then watch as he leans into me and wraps the silk scarf around my eyes, and I feel it cinch tight as he tied it behind my head.
Shivering lightly when the scarf cinches tight, I realize just how vulnerable I am to James at the moment. He has me bound and spread wide on the St. Andrews Cross revealing all of my intimate areas. The scarf stealing me of my sight with only darkness surrounding me, and the gag in my mouth muffling and basically taking away my sounds. All I can do is listen and feel to whatever happens to me.
As my mind expands into feeling every part of me better and my hearing increases to listen to all the sounds around me, I feel James' lips on my cheek giving me a quick kiss which settles me down. I now feel capable of anything knowing that he is still there taking care of me.
My body feels like it is on fire. My nipples aching needing to be touched, licked, or even mauled. My pussy is drenched with need, and once in a while I can feel it dripping down as my excitement keeps growing. Every part of my body is tuned into the feelings since I can't see. It feels like my body is aching and trying to communicate in every way to James to touch me to take me to ease this ache.
I then feel a brush of his hand and something rough against my left thigh which tightens into my flesh. A soft moan escapes as I feel it touching my body but wishing it was higher and touching my pussy. Then the same feeling happens on my right leg, and it seems my pussy cries as more liquid drips out wanting that touch instead. The same touch happens again on my waist, but instead of feeling it cinching like the other two times, it is dropped behind then up in front as I feel it slide between the crack all the way from the back to front. All of a sudden, I feel a long lick of moisture against my clit. My moan is so loud it goes right through the gag where James can hear it. Then something bigger seems to be placed against my clit just as rough as the rest of it. Then the roughness stops moving as if he is holding it still or has tied it off.
My breath is coming more in pants by now as I listen and focus on the feeling trying to figure out what James will do to me next. I feel warmth as he stands near me and asks, “Are you alright Princess?” Nodding my head, I feel his hands rolling and pinching my nipples causing my head to press back into the cross more as my breasts try to push out towards his touch. Then nothing. Just the lack of his touch and coolness like he stepped away.
My ears perk and listen as I hear a familiar hum of a vibrator. Just before the rope begins to vibrate on my clit, my lips, and opening. It was so sudden and unexpected a little squeal escapes my lips before I settle into the feeling of the vibrations against my nether region.
Feeling his warmth again as he stands near me again, I feel the ball gag loosen and taken away. “What do you think of my little game Princess? Every five minutes I am going to increase the speed of the wand.” At first, the only response from my mouth is a moan as my body is lost in just the feeling of my body. Not having to worry about the other people who might pass through or any of the objects in the room to take my distraction away from the feeling that James does to my body.
All of a sudden, I feel a sharp pinch to first one nipple then the other as James asks, “Well, Princess. I'm waiting for an answer.” Shoot, I think. What was it that he had asked. My body is so turned on and needy that my feeling has become the main sense that seems to work. A sharp tug on both my nipples at the same time again making me breathe heavier and my need higher. “Princess, what do you think of my game,” I hear him ask again. Finally registering what he said, I asked, “Uh.... what game?”
Hearing James chuckle, I feel the tug released but the pinch still remained like he had put clamps on them. His hand gently rubs my cheek as he leans in and whispers the game into my ear again. Gasping softly and moaning, I reply, “Oh yes, Sir.”
James then withdraws his hand and backs up, but I can feel the heat of his gaze as he stands nearby watching me. The vibrations continue buzzing away. It is such a slight movement that it just keeps me aroused but doesn't increase it much making me feel like I could go all day long.
A little bit later, I feel a tug again on the chain that connects to both clamps pulling both my nipples out more. James whispers in my ear, “Time to turn the vibrations up to the next level.” Immediately after that before I had much time to let his words sink into my head, I felt the stronger vibrations on my entire nether region.
Moaning loudly, I feel my need increasing with the stronger vibrations. Feeling the release of the tug, I feel James warm hands pinching and pulling on the nipples peeking out from the clamp. Shuddering lightly under his touch, my body responds and tries to push out for more, but the restraints keep me solid against the wood.
My body tries to spread more to take more of those vibrations into my needy core, but no matter how I try to move, the restraints hold firm keeping me in place. Mewling softly in frustration, I feel James hands move down caressing my body which elicits more tingles of need to rush to my core at his loving touch. However, he avoids my aching core and just keeps lightly rubbing my body up and down making me moan. My need always rising and getting harder to avoid that orgasm that is nearing closer.
Feeling that approaching orgasm, I know I couldn't have it until James had given permission although for a second I thought about seeing what he would do if I had one without his permission. However, I didn't want him to deny me the next orgasms for my lack of obedience in asking for his permission. Pleading softly knowing his ear was nearby as he continued caressing my body, “Please Sir... may I cum?”
Hearing James chuckle, he says, “Not yet Princess. You are not quite there to cum for me.” Hearing him deny my orgasm, I focus on keeping control of it. However, very soon I begin pleading again for my orgasm as it is rising ever fast in my body with the constant vibrations. Again though James denies my orgasm.
Feeling that orgasm right on the edge and unable to move my body to redirect the feeling, I toss my head back and forth trying to clear my mind of my need to last longer. Trying my best to keep control of the orgasm and waiting for his permission is growing increasingly harder as the orgasm wants to rip through my body and give me the pleasure it wants from all of this constant feeling.
Finally unable to take it anymore, I scream, “Please, please, please, please,” while tossing my head back and forth barely hanging onto the little control I have left over the orgasm.
-
“Not yet Sexi. You cum now it's over and you will go back to the dungeon to be sent to bed unsatisfied,” James replies sternly to my pleading. Fighting back the overwhelming need for release, I manage just barely wanting to please him and find that satisfaction I can only get when giving control over to a Dom and being made to have tons of orgasms at his command.
Feeling the tears well up in my eyes as my need grows more and more, I fight as hard as I can but feel if James doesn't give me the release soon, my body will betray me and I will fail him. As hard as I am fighting to keep my body from hurling over that peak, my mind barely registers his next words. All that registers in my mind is that he talked about other people, but there was nobody around when we started. Did somebody come in? Was someone else going to join us? He never mentioned another person before we started. Then his next statement both scared and excited me. “You are going to learn the hard way Princess that you do not always get your way.” He promised several strong orgasms. Did he change his mind? Was he not going to give me the release I badly needed that only came from giving someone else the control of my body.
I then hear those blessed words from James. “Now cum, cum for me Princess. I own your orgasms, they belong to me here in this place.” Hearing his permission, I relinquish that tight grip I had on my body, so my orgasm would race though. Screaming as it rips through my body, I feel my body shaking at the strength of the orgasm. My body seeming to float into the air, but the ropes held firm and pressed tighter into my body.
Breathing heavy trying to regain some of my breath, James whispers in my ear, “I want you to cum freely now Princess.” Smiling at his words, I can feel that build up for the next one already happening. He then changes it to the 3rd setting for the vibration got faster. Feeling the caress under my breast, I wanted to push out and feel more of his touch on me, but the ropes prevented me from getting closer.
A pleasant pain flashes in my nipples as something strikes them making me whimper. Feeling that mixture of pleasure and pain, I just focus on my body and enjoy that fire burning in me as my need grows. Soon I start struggling against the restraints thinking no too soon. I want to give James a stronger orgasm than that. Fighting it back to let it build more, I hover near that release letting my moans caress James' ears. Then letting go I fly past the peak and cum. Screaming as it races through my body, I'm sure I heard my scream echoing in the dungeon.
With the first couple orgasms out of the way, my body starts responding even faster to the stimulus like always. Racing towards the next one, my mind relaxing giving into the rise and fall of my need. A smile crosses my face knowing that soon my body will get what I need through all the orgasms that is to come. My focus going towards just feeling. Knowing I have nothing to fear, I trust James to keep me safe and fulfill that need within me.
Quickly my next orgasm builds, I don't even have time to try and hold it to make it stronger for James. The orgasm races through my body making me scream and gasp for breath. I then feel the vibrations pick up as James sets it on the 4th setting. “Are you enjoying this Sexi?” I hear him ask with what sounds like a smile in his voice. “Y..yes S..sir,” I say with a smile. “Then cum for me again Princess,” he commands me. Hearing his words, my body races with lightning speed to please him, and seconds later I am cumming again for him. Screaming as it takes hold of me, I feel my body shaking in the ropes and know that it will be difficult to stand and walk when we are done with the session.
Hearing James smile again, he says, “Keep going then.” For the next while, my body continually builds and releases many orgasms taking me on a roller coaster ride. The strength of the orgasms building and falling with my screams shouting out the intensity of each orgasm. The length of the orgasm changing with each one. Some are very short but others seem to last what feels like forever. My focus remains on giving up each orgasm to James to please him with each one. I don't know how much time passes or how many I have, for my mind is totally relaxed and just giving into James' control over me. I'm sure I felt James touching me in some way during this time now and then, but all that registers in my mind is pleasure.
Then I feel the vibrations pick up to the 5th setting. Another orgasm racing towards that peak and fast, but then I hear James command, “Hold it, don't cum. Don't you dare cum.” Hearing his words, I fight to reign in the orgasm and barely manage to stop it in time. “I told you earlier Princess that you won't always get your way. Well, now it is time to start just that. I will decide when to take the next of my orgasms from you.”
James then leaves me hanging on the edge while I whimper and moan my need for release. Every time I beg and plead for the release, James says, “No, hold it.” My body shaking with the need to cum, and I fight harder then ever trying to keep tight hold on the orgasm. It feels like I'm losing it, for it is harder then the first one I had to hold back. Over and over James denies the orgasm.
James then says, “When I say to cum, I want you to cum 5 times in a row. ONLY 5 times.” Knowing release is near, I listen hard for when he would tell me to cum, but it seems he is in no hurry to say it. Several LONG moments pass, but it must have been a very short time as my mind no longer can tell such a simple thing as time at a moment like this. Finally, I hear his blessed voice, “Cum Princess, Now.”
Instantly at the word cum, my first of the 5 orgasms rips through my body hard and long. Screaming at the intensity of my release, I barely have a chance to breathe a breath at the end when the second orgasm rips through me making me gasp for breaths as it rocks my world. Panting for breaths in between the screams I can manage, I feel the third orgasm racing higher in intensity before it knocks me over the edge in no time at all. The fourth is even higher, and my screams go higher in pitch. It seems to last forever. Finally, it stops and the fifth one I'm allowed races through me instantly even harsher then the fourth. My body is shaking as I feel the last one stretch forever in my mind.
When the orgasm finished, I grabbed tight hold of the fast building orgasm and whimper my need for more. My body always wanting more. Always wanting to give another to the Dom, but James said only 5 times. Holding tight to the reign of control I have over the orgasm, I wait to hear what James will tell me or remove the vibration from me cause I know I am barely hanging on to the control over the orgasm and know if he makes me wait too long, I will fail him.
-
We arrive at the last door and I read out the name aloud "Andrea!"
“Come on in” Momma jerks her shoulder and flicks the light switch
The bulb is blue, casting the room in a dim hue, but all can be seen. There are shackles on the wall, a single brass bed in the corner, a wonderful tall wardrobe closet and in the middle of the floor, a solid, sturdy spanking horse.
“So you had a room all this time?” I say in a hoarse whisper of disbelief.
Momma walks across to stand so close to me that we could have kissed, but kissing isn't what she has in mind today..
“Brandy gave me a key last year. I thanked her and told her I didn’t have a sub. Tangoracer was even supposed to give me a tour” Momma walks away and starts inspecting the horse, fingering the rings that take the irist & ankle straps. She looks up and stares into my eyes.
“Things change.”
I feel butterflies in my stomach and my throat has gone dry but I don't move, returning her, what I hope is lustful, gaze.
“Take those pants off.” she orders and opens the cabinet where all the spanking implements hang in long neat rows to find whips, paddles, restraints and other toys. As I pull my feet out of my tight jeans, I look up and see Momma holding a wooden spoon. She walks slowly around me, looking me up & down and trails the spoon across my butt.. I so want to bend over and wiggle it at her, but now my choices are to be made for me.
"Take those out!" she gestures to my breasts and I reach around to unzip the corset, but she raps the spoon on the top of my tits "I didn't say take that off, I said pull those out!"
I blush and crossing my arms, pull my breasts up and out of the corset..
They rest on top of the stiff material, my now erect pink nipples poking out like baby's fingers.
Momma lifts each one with the spoon as if weighing them then, turning the spoon over so the hollow is facing me, gently slaps the front of each, squashing my nipples as she does.. I moan a little and wonder what she has in store for me.
-
After the trek through the tunnel I find the Icehouse door. Once we are both inside, the door closes with an unexpected slam. We giggle at each other for jumping a bit, then I take blue’s hand as I look around the big dark room with doors along walls. They all have names painted on them. Finally we come to the last. I hear Blue’s surprised intake of breath. It says “Andrea”
Now I’m the one smirking as I pull out a key that was given to me last year, and unlock the door.
“Come on in” I invite with a shrug and turn on a light.
The bulb is blue, casting the room in a dim hue, but all can be seen. There are shackles on the wall, a single brass bed in the corner, a wonderful tall wardrobe closet and in the middle of the floor, a solid, sturdy spanking horse.
“So you had a room all this time?” Blue said in an irritated disbelief.
I closed the gap between us until we could have kissed. “Brandy gave me a key last year. I thanked her and told her I didn’t have a sub. Tangoracer was even supposed to give me a tour” I walked away and started inspecting the horse. I looked up meeting her eyes. “Things change.”
Blue wasn’t coy at all, she had been asking for this. She stood stoically, just waiting.
“Take those pants off.” I ordered and opened the cabinet to find whips, paddles, restraints and other toys. I found a wooden spoon which suit my mood at the moment and turned back to the redhead woman in just black corset and blue panties now. I walked around her slowly, my eyes going up and down her body. I let the spoon trail across her butt cheeks.
I stood looking at the tops of her supple freckled breasts. “Take those out.” Blue reached back to undo the corset, but I smacked the top of her chest with the spoon (Lightly to get her attention) “I didn’t say take that off, I said pull those out.”
Blue crossed her arms and tucked her fingers inside to pull her sexy tits out of the cups. They now sat on top of the stiff, reinforced material. The rosebud nipples looked delicious.
“GRAB THEM!” I command
Blue gets her own tender nipples between thumb and forefinger. She waits expectantly.
I smile and let her wait, continuing to walk around her. Finally, almost full circle...
“Pull them.” I simply put.
She pinches and tugs. I see her back try to pull away, I see her bite her lip. She is trying but…
“HARDER! If I have to do it myself…” I threaten.
Poor Blu yanks her nipples, pinching very hard to keep a hold of them.
I stand in front of her, my legs spread and hands clasping the spoon behind my back. "Does it hurt? She nods "And why do you do it?"
"Because you told me to, Ma'am" she puts simply.
"Good girl. Let them go, sweet heart." I bend down a little, our eyes locked and gently lick the left one, so tenderly and she moans. I softly kiss the right one and she sighs. "Better?"
Blu nods "Yes Momm..." She starts "Ma'am"
My eyebrows go up, I heard it. I say nothing. " Go bend over the horse."
Blu obeys quickly. I get leather cuffs for her and wrap her wrists in leather. I move her over it sideways. Her head hangs down and her bottom up I hook the restraints to the "D" rings.
I put the spoon between her lips and she bites down like a good girl. "Hold that". I find a belt in the wardrobe, plain old leather, good for doubling over in the hand and dishing out a whoopin' to a naughty girl. I smack her bottom lightly, teasingly even.
"You hold my spoon, girl." I say seriously and SMACK.
-
Momma takes the spoon off my nipples and takes a step back thoughtfully tapping the spoon against her palm, then she stiffens and looks me dead in the eye. "Grab Them!" she barks.
I am unsure, but I cup a breast in each hand taking my nipples between my thumb & forefinger and wait hesitantly.
"Pull them!" orders my mature dungeon keeper and I stretch my sensitive baby's-thumb-like nipples out and away from my full freckled breasts. it starts to hurt..
"Harder" she shouts at me "If I have to do it myself!" The threat hangs unfinished as Momma comes and stands in front of me, her legs apart at shoulder-width, her shoulders back and the spoon held behind her back like an officer's baton.
"Does it hurt?" she asks sharply. I nod, biting my lip to distract myself from the pain. "Then why do you do it?" The question is rhetorical, she knows the answer, but expects it to be vocalized
"Because you told me to Ma'am." I answer in my best submissive-following-orders voice.
"Good girl. Let them go Sweetheart." Her voice softens as I release the swollen buds, but she locks eyes with me and then bending down she licks my throbbing nipples, first the left then the right, softly and slowly... the sensation is both exquisite and intolerable, I moan in rapture and then release my tightly-held breath in a loud sigh.
"Better?" comes the question..."Yes Momm.." I start and then stammer into ".. Ma'am!" Her eyebrows rise and I know I have made a simple stupid error that should mean punishment, but she ignores it.
"Go! Bend over the horse!" I don't run, but I feel like skipping.. mustn't let it show....
I drape myself over the top, head hanging down as far as I can and my ass stuck up in the air, an inviting target. Momma cuffs my wrists and ankles with the leather straps and clips the cuffs to the rings on the horse, spreading my legs wide apart so that my ginger-curl-covered pussy is thrust back by the lip on the top of the horse and it's damp state will be clearly visible.
She comes round to my front and pulling my head up by my long copper braid pushes the wooden spoon into my mouth, I bite down on it, presuming it is what she wants. "Hold that" she says. and lets go my hair, my head falling down almost to the floor, I can tap the end of the spoon on the floor.
I can't see what she is doing, but I hear her walk back to the cabinet and lift something down, then I hear the snap of a doubled leather belt being tested and I feel a light slap on my bottom.
"You hold my spoon, girl!" comes an authoritative command and I hear a CRACK and feel a burn on my ass.
So it begins...........
-
I start the swats across the thick part of her ass, the rump. A few licks and the flesh is red. I let my hand slide over her truly hot ass. I move lower with the belt and slap each creamy thigh as my hand rubs and lightly pats blue’s bottom. The leather wraps around with each swing, leaving a strip across each leg. I pause to feel the burn, letting my fingers run down her flesh. Blue hasn’t cried out and my spoon is still in place. Dropping the belt, I go to my open hand. My fingers slap and lift the cheek. I feel the burn in my own hand and can gauge the SMACK.
“What did you almost say, blue?”
She doesn’t respond and I aim between her legs. I slap those ginger fur covered lips, my fingertips landing at the base of her button. She tries hard to close her legs, but I still get in. I spank that pussy until I finally hear a muffled cry.
I move to the front and squatting down, I pull her head up by the hair and pull out my spoon.
“Well, little brat, shall we see what makes you scream?” I smack each hanging tit, with the spoon, aiming for each red delicious nipple. My grip is firm in that lovely copper hair. The spoon tip swipes across the hanging tidbit of flesh. After many punishing blows, I take it in my fingers and grip and pull. Blue bites her lower lip in restraining her cry. I see the concentration on her face and I disrupt it. I bend down and kiss her.
-
Gripping the spoon tightly between my teeth as I feel the burn of the strap following the crack-slap noise as Momma swings the strap onto the meatiest part of my ass and the sensation is divine and when she stops and runs her hands over her work as if testing the heat, I feel my pussy lips swelling.
Then she starts again, strapping my thighs, working her way down and the burning pain makes me close my eyes and want to moan, then the sensation of the leather stops and I feel her hand, slapping my cheeks from the inside and lifting them with each strike. I bare my teeth and let out a whimper.
"What did you almost say, blue?"
I close my mouth tight in our battle of wills and hear Momma grunt in disappointment. There is silence for what seems like minutes but must in reality only be a few seconds, then I feel a slap to my pussy.
This was unexpected, this wasn't in the rules... I try to close my legs for protection but they are securely tied well apart and slap after slap stings my throbbing pussy lips and I feel her hit my clit bar with her fingertips and I am in torment.. I shake my head and rap the spoon on the floor, baring my teeth once more and moaning..
The slaps cease and I feel Momma in front of my face.. I open my eyes as she pulls my head up by my long copper braid.
Momma pulls the spoon out of my mouth.."well little brat, shall we see what makes you scream?"
I not respond, for she already knows the answer and is testing me. I open my big brown eyes wider and look with my best puppy dog expression, but Momma is not fooled, she can see right through me and laughs with a high pitch.
Holding my head up with one hand pulling my braid, she starts to slap my tits and my already sore nipples with the spoon. I close my eyes as I feel them start to water, then Momma drops the spoon and pulls hard on each nipple in turn. I bite my lip hard to stop from crying out.. I am not beaten yet, but Momma bends down and kisses the salty dew from my eyes and takes it down to my lips, tenderly brushing them, then opening them with her tongue and dribbling the salt-water into my mouth.
I know now my cause is lost, my heart aches, but it is not yet time for surrender and I suck her tongue, pulling it into my mouth and glaring defiantly into her beautiful blue eyes.
I will be yours Momma, you can break me, oh yes you can and will, but you haven't yet..........
-
Breaking away from the stubborn redhead, I head back to the wardrobe and all its toys. A vibrating wand and duct tape. I smile, two of my favorite things. Placing the wands head at her ginger thatched cooch and strapping it to her thigh with tape, I plug it in and flick it on. Squatting behind her, I blow softly on her damp lips. I watch as she wiggles and my fingers grip her warm ass flesh. A single finger slides between her lips and the wand’s head. My finger vibrates along this juicy little pussy. I feel her squirm. I hear her sigh and moan.
Then I smack that ass with my other hand as hard as I can. It hurts me, but leaves a print. WHACK WHACK SMACK, I rain down blows and lend my tongue to her nether lips. I keep spanking that bum until its red and my hand is numb. My eyes so close to jiggling flesh, I bite it just as I plunge two fingers into her wet sex.
The spoon drops...
I reach through and snatch it up. I grin wickedly at my little victory. I lick inside her thigh and SMACK it with the spoon. I lick at the other all the way up to the vib at her lips... and hit it with the spoon. I lick her wet slit and swat it with the spoon. I lick her everywhere and let the spoon beat out a tattoo behind me. I kiss her flesh and smack it like a drum.
-
Momma pulls away from me and pushes the spoon back into my mouth. I bite down hard on it and I stare after her, savoring her taste.. I can't twist my head around far enough to see, but I know she has gone back to the cabinet.. my vivid imagination sends a shiver all the way down my spine to my throbbing pussy in anticipation of my next torment.
I hear her chuckling to herself a she comes back to behind the horse, but there is no swishing, no slashes of white pain, instead I feel something pressed against my swollen labia and then tape being wrapped around the top of my thigh.. I can see nothing through the solid wood & leather, but I feel a familiar buzzing against my wet slit.. a rattling against my clit-bar and a gentle blowing across my damp ginger curls.. Oh Momma! I start to wriggle, but I am tightly bound.. I moan out loud and feel her hands grasping my ass-cheeks, pulling them apart.
I let my head fall, so that I am resting my head on the spoon, she can't see my face and I am in total submission. I feel something slip between my lips into my now slippery slit.. it feels like a finger.. it's transmitting the vibrations from the wand into my vagina and up towards my g-spot.. I squirm in ecstatic torture, I let go the breath I have been holding so tightly in concentration, it whistles through my clenched teeth and I start to moan.
*Slap* I feel her hand spanking my ass.. She is spanking hard and I am floating away. I feel the beautiful hard smacks on my bottom then they stop and I feel her tongue on my asshole.. I grit my teeth as my asshole clenches and unclenches under this unexpected pleasure.
*smack* the spanking begins again, this time it seems in earnest and I feel the heat rising in my cheeks and spreading through my entire crotch.
I begin to shake my head from side-to-side, the spoon tapping the floor as if beating time for the percussion section playing on my ass.
The spanking stops, but instead I feel her biting my cheek, her teeth digging in, this will leave a bruise, I fleetingly think as she pushes her fingers into my vibrating wet pussy and I let the spoon drop clattering onto the hard floor as I let out a howl
"Momm--Momma!" and my hips buck & bounce on the top of the horse, pulling against my restraints, causing the leather straps to bite into me.
My eyes are tightly shut, so I don't see but I feel her reach around and pick up the spoon.
I feel hot wet licks up my thighs followed by slaps with the evil spoon.
I feel her lick my oozing pussy.. and I begin to lose control.. she slaps it with the spoon catching the wand and knocking it right against my clit-bar so that the vibration is rattling my whole soul.
I float like an out-of-body experience, my breath quickens and I lose all sense of time and reality.
I feel her licking me all over my thighs, my asshole, my pussy and beating my ass with the spoon but it is all distant as the lightning in my head flashes and the aching ecstatic agony deep in my pussy begins to pump and pulse.
"MOMMMAAAAAAAAAAHHHHH!" "I'M SORRY, I'M SORRY, I'M SORRY!" I scream and I see & feel nothing as I slip into dark uncosciousness...
-
I unshackle the passed out Blue and gently take her off the spanking horse. I settle back on my rump and hold the redhead in my lap. Her thighs and ass are red. I try to get her in a position off those WARM parts. Gently I stroke hair out of her face and coo to her.
"Blueeee, baby. Bluuee, sweetie..."
Her eyes flutter and she comes too, laying in my lap looking up at me. I stroke her hair again and kiss her cheek.
"Are you OK, sweetie?" I smile down at her.
"Yes" she softly answers.
"Yessss........?" I wait for more
"Yes, Momma." she finally gives.
I smile and kiss her cheek again, then pat her sore bottom. "Only you, baby. Only you."
Blue smiles at this. It is something special only for us.
"i'm going back to the bar. Thanks for christening my room." I kiss her nose this time and scoot her off of me.
-
I come to with such a warm feeling inside, and then as I feel the warmth in my ass & thighs I also feel a lovely sensation of someone stroking my hair and cooing to me.. I lie there just luxuriating in the moment, this is too good to want to end....
"Are you ok Sweetie?"
I look up and Momma is smiling down at me
"Yes" I whisper
"Yessssss....?" comes the response and I my heart swells in my bosom... Momma has not forgotten and I am still hers until and unless she tells me otherwise.
"Yes Momma." I speak softly and gaze up at her eyes for a sign.
She smiles, kisses me gently on the cheek and pats my so hot ass.. if I could freeze time, then.....
"Only you babe, only you."
I am so happy, I smile, but I want to cry, for moments like this are so fleeting, Oh Momma, Oh Momma..
"I'm going back to the AB&G, thanks for christening my dungeon."
This time she kisses my nose and scoots me off, shepherding me towards the shower, while she checks her beautiful auburn hair in the mirror and heads back up the hall.
I fasten my hair into a loose bun and squeeze it into a shower cap, if I wash it I'll have to condition it and dry it or Ill look like I've stuck my fingers in an power socket! The water is warm & soothing and as I spread the lather over my sore nipples, I smile again and then can't resist stroking the weals on my ass.. I deserve spanking again for the excitement is making me wet and I direct the shower head at my still throbbing slit as I curl my middle finger under my clit-bar and bring myself off once more, my legs feel like jelly and I turn the heat down to wake me out of my reverie.
Eventually some 20 minutes later I remember Brandy and the key..
OMG! Sexi!
I towel off and quickly drag a brush through my tangled hair, a quick squirt of deodorant and back into my jeans, I dig the key out of my pocket as I slip on my sneakers and pausing to throw the wet towel into the laundry basket, I turn the lights off and lock the door behind me.
Now then... it's got to be this one, there's a light shining under the door.
I poke my head around it to make sure and I can hear whining squealing noises from round the corner where the St. Andrew's cross is fastened to the wall.
-
I see Sexi in a state of semi-consciousness, bound to the cross and blindfolded, the tight rope between her legs humming as the wand vibrates it.
OMG the poor girl, her pussy is clenched and her legs shaking as she struggles to obey James and not cum again.
What to do first?
I turn off the wand and untie the rope between her legs, she is still shaking and I must give her release. I unclip the clamps from her nipples and she throws her head back with a loud squeal, oh boy are they gonna hurt as the blood returns to swell them back to their erect, aroused, engorged state.
"Sexi?" I almost whisper, "Sexi? Can you hear me?" "Sexi, you may cum now, cum for James!"
As I am speaking I kneel between her legs and gently kiss her swollen pussy "Cum now baby, cum for James, you must cum."
A strangled moan is accompanied by violent pumping of her hips and as I lick slowly from her damp vagina to her clitoris, gently swirling my tongue around the swollen sore bud, Sexi comes and I lap up the sweet nectar as her whole body shakes and her pussy pulses her cum onto my tongue.
Finally, the pulsing stops, but Sexi is still moaning and shivering, so I quickly untie her and let her down.
Cradling her in my arms, she feels so light & small, I carry her to the bath and lay her gently in it while I run some nice warm water and begin to wash her all over, starting with her forehead, smoothing her hair back behind her head, I undo the silken blindfold and smooth the sponge over her pretty face.
"ok, baby, it's ok, baby." I lift up her chin and look into her eyes, such lovely eyes, usually so sparkling. "You're alright now baby, blu is here, we're going to get you clean & dressed and back to the Bar & Grill!"
She isn't back with us yet, so I carry on gently smoothing the soapy sponge all over her petite frame, being extra careful as I skim her swollen nipples and puffy pussy lips. Right down to her toes, between each one and I suck gently on both her big toes, generating a soft sigh from the other end of the bath. I raise her legs and wash all down the backs right down to her cute little ass and between her pert butt-cheeks.
Then I go back to her head. "Ok baby, I'm going to do your back now, I want you to kneel up for me." She obediently kneels in the middle of the bath and I wash all down her smooth back, under her arms and I keep looking at the rope-marks, I hope they don't become bruises.
Sexi looks so cute and vulnerable knelt in the middle of the bath, I feel like I want to hug her and protect her, but instead, I wash her hair. I know I love having my hair washed for me, so it's the least I can do and she stays kneeling without moving until I've rinsed the last bit of conditioner off and wring the water out, then she turns and looks up at me.
"Blu, I never figured you like this, thank you so much."
I blush bright red, not just my face but all over and I can't think of what to say, so I bend down and kiss her gently, full on the lips.
"Nice to have you back Sexi, let me get you a towel!"
I bring a big fluffy pink bath sheet and wrap it around her as she stands and steps out of the bath. I'm not sure if I should, but I start to pat her dry, minding how careful I need to be round her still swollen and very tender nipples.
Sexi sits in front of the mirror and dries her hair while I go to the wardrobe & fetch her clothes for her and thinking how I would feel in her state, I go dig out a tube of my anti-inflammatory painkilling cream, cos I have a feeling she needs it!
Finally she is back; washed, dressed and purty as a new daisy.
We give a gentle hug, careful not to squash either's sore tits, then laughing we gingerly walk back down the hall to the AB&G, Let's see what's going on!
-
Dirish pushes the creaking door to and turns the key in the lock leaving it in, the pretty gold chain dangling and swinging, the blue lighting making everything look strange almost eerie.
I stand and wait.
Now, I am no longer directing. Now, I feel a sense of foreboding. Why do I? I brought us here, I was the one going to show Dirish what we had in The Ice House and in my dungeon, yet without even talking about it, I feel control has already passed from me.
I stand and wait.
Dirish turns and looks me up & down without speaking. I nervously fold my arms behind my back.
I stand and wait.
-
We enter the room and I close the heavy door, locking it behind us.
I turn to see Blu as she stands and waits, her hands folded behind her back, feet shoulder-width apart, head bowed, her long copper hair spills down off her shoulders, draped over her bosom, almost down to her waist.
Walking over, I lift her chin in my hand to gaze into her eyes. The back of my hand gently moves over her cheek,” You are very beautiful Blu”. My hand slowly moves downward to her neck as I hold her gaze. My fingertips playing across the front of her throat. Blu never moves, never diverts her eyes as I move her long hair off her shoulders letting it fall down her back.
I step behind Blu my hand never leaving her body as I take in every curve of her fit body. “Do not move Blu until I return”. I take a good look around the room and inspect all the items hanging on the walls, there is a spanking bench over on the other side of the room. I walk into the next chamber to see a large bed and a wardrobe against the wall nearby. Inside are various toys, vibrators and lotions. There is a small shower room with fresh towels hanging near the heater to keep them warm.
I return to the front chamber to where Blu stands exactly as I left her. “Good girl Blu”. I kiss her lips softly. “This is a very interesting room you have Blu. I am going to enjoy our time here greatly”. I kiss her softly again as I pull her close this time pressing our bodies together.
I take her wrist in my hands bringing them in front of her placing them together just above her tight fitting jean shorts. “Keep your hands and wrist together right here Blu”. I walk over the wall and remove a length of silk rope I place over my shoulder and a silk scarf. I return to Blu again, “ I am going to blindfold you Blu and then bind your wrist. Before we begin I need to know your safe word my dear”. Blu tells me and I repeat it back to her Before placing the scarf covering her eyes and securing the scarf.
I step in front of her folding the rope in half. Wrapping it over her wrist and pulling the ends through the loop before wrapping it around her wrist three more times and tying it off.
-
Carefully without a word I lead Blu to the spanking horse. I stop her just inches from the long end and guide her to lean forward with her bound hands and wrist out in front of her. Blu lays her upper body on he horse as I take a clip and tie it to the lose ends of the rope which I then secure to the other side of the horse to keep her in place. "Do not move Blu, I will be watching".
I walked back over to the wall where all the toys hung and selected a pair of pirate shackles her her legs. Returning to Blu I knelt down and placed the first shackle on her ankle. She drew a quick breath as the cold iron touched her fair skin. "Do not move Blu". I placed the other shackle on her ankle then with a small chain fastened them together and around the base of the spanking horse.
"You are being a very good girl Blu". As I stand I rake my fingers up the rear of her thigh digging my fingers deep so my short nails scratch her skin causing red marks as I go. Reaching the top of Blu's shorts I bare handed slap her ass with a glancing blow to test her limits.
-
Dirish turns back from locking the door. He lifts my chin up and looks into my eyes."You are very beautiful, Blu" he strokes my cheek with the back of his hand as I blush and strokes downwards over my throat then brushes my hair back over my shoulders. I stay perfectly still as he walks round behind me "Do not move Blu until I return"
I am frozen like a rabbit in the glare of headlamps.. I was supposed to be showing him around my dungeon, but he is exploring it on his own. I hear his footsteps across the stone floor as he goes to the wall and inspects all the implements arranged in their groups, small to large, short to long. I hear him lifting some off and testing them, noises of approval like humming, he sounds pleased. Then he walks around the vaulting horse and the spanking bench, I can hear his hands stroking the leather and I feel a tingling between my legs.. I would so love to turn around and watch him.
Then he goes through into the "bedroom" well, it has a bed and a shower and a closet. I hear him open the wardrobe and make more approving noises. I wonder if he'll switch any of the electric toys on? I allow myself a smile as he can't see my face. I stifle a giggle as he whispers an exclamation to himself.
I hear him return, the sound of his leather-soled shoes echoing around the deathly silent dungeon walls. "Hah!" I think to myself, "not for long!"
He comes back round in front of me and kisses me softly. I open my lips and feel myself melting as I close my eyes, but it is only a brief moment of pleasure. "Good girl, Blu." his soft Irish brogue is so sexy.. "This is a very interesting room you have Blu. I am going to enjoy our time here greatly." I look into his eyes searching for his soul, but he kisses me again, harder this time and pulls my body close against his own. I feel his hardness against my hip and I respond by pressing even tighter, but again the moment is so brief as he pulls back and takes my wrists, crossing them over my belly, resting them on my belt buckle.
"Keep your hands & wrists together right here, Blu." I obey as he walks back towards the wall-racks and I hear him unhook something.
"I am going to blindfold you, Blu and then bind your wrists. before we begin, I need to know your safe word my dear."
My safe word? oh my how intense is this session to be.. my ass tenses, my pussy glows and I feel my cheeks blushing as my imagination flies off into realms of pain & lust and "Blu?" "Your safe word Blu?" I come back to the land of the living and clearing my throat I tell Dirish the word I hold in my head as a lifeboat, unused but always ready. Dirish repeats it back to me to make sure he knows it as he wraps a scarf around my head covering my eyes and hightening my other senses. I feel him lift my wrists and bind them.
-
Then he's leading me by my bound wrists. We stop and he pushes my shoulders to make me lean down. I feel the smooth leather beneath my arms.. it's the vaulting horse. Dirish pulls my wrists forcing me to lie along the top, squashing my breasts against the cold hide, my hard nipples pushed back into me. I hear him securing the rope from my wrists to something, the other end of the horse, I'm guessing.
"Do not move Blu, I will be watching." I smile to myself as I lie perfectly still, 'Like I could move even if I wanted to!' I hear him walk back to the racks and hear clinking metal. I feel something icy cold against my ankle and I breathe sharply.
"Do not move Blu!" comes the voice as I feel my lags being pulled apart and my ankles fettered either side of the horse.
"You are being a very good girl Blu." says the soft Irish brogue as I feel him raking his nails up my thigh, digging in now, scraping the skin and I squirm, then "Smack!" He spanks me hard and it stings.. I wait a moment to see if there is more, but he is waiting too, so I lift my hips, give a small wiggle and set myself back on the horse as comfortably as is possible.
Was my wiggle too cheeky? Did he want a gasp or a squeal? He'll have to work harder to get that sort of reaction from me. In spite of my blindfold, I close my eyes and float in the limbo he has created. My senses are focused. I can hear his breathing. I hear a "hmmmm" and his footsteps away from me.
-
SMACK! I wait to see Blu’s reaction. I smile, pleased as she playfully gives her ass a little wiggle then settles in on the horse again.
“Hmmm”. I turn and walk to the wall of straps and paddles. Picking several items up and testing their weight, I select a tawse about 15” in length made of a fine red leather. I test it’s impact on the palm of my hand. This will do well I say loud enough for Blu to hear as I slap it again in my palm.
I walk back slowly to the horse, unbuttoning the first few buttons on my shirt. When I reach Blu, I rub my hand over her back and pull her copper locks to one side. Laying the twase across her shoulders, I whisper in Blu’s ear, “Are you ready young lady”? Blu nods her head slightly. “Remember, you have a safe word if you need it”.
I pick up the tawse in my right hand and place my left in the small of her back. The first blow lands hard and Blu jerks her hips a little. I look towards her face to gage her reaction as I rub the spot on her ass I just hit. A soft moan escapes her lips. Smack! The second blow lands just below where the first did. I rub her ass again with my hand. Moving to stand directly behind Blu, I swing the tawse hitting her ass on the right then left sides as if slapping someone in the face. Again I rub both areas as if to sooth the pain.
Moving lower, I pull the fine leather upward on the rear of her calf letting only the end of the tongues touch her fair skin until I reach the bottom of her tight shorts. Repeating this on her other leg only this time when I reach her shorts, I give her a whack on the back of her leg that quickly turns pink. Gently I sooth the sting with a kiss. I can feel the heat against my lips.
-
I hear Dirish selecting things from the rack.. and putting them back..I listen intensely, I can't see, but I can hear and I recognize sounds.
He takes something down that doesn't jingle or swish and I hear him slap it against his palm. It sounds thick & heavy to me and I hear him say in a satisfied tone "This will do well!" Too late to cringe now... I bite my bottom lip. I hear him walk slowly back to me, what is he weighing up? Then he strokes my back and sweeps my hair over to one side of my face dangling down from my shoulder. He lays something heavy across my shoulders and whispers in my ear.
"Are you ready young lady?" 'Am I ready young lady?' Non-one ever calls me young lady.. not since the principle at College.. stop daydreaming ****y! I nod my head to show I'm awake "Remember you have a safe word if you need it." That's twice he's mentioned safe word.. Is this to be so severe? I clear my mind and up my awareness level.
I feel his hand in the small of my back and the weight across my shoulders is lifted. I feel a heavy "Thwack" across both my ass cheeks and I jerk in response to the impact.. there is no immediate pain, but a burning starts a second later and builds and I let out a low moan. A second "Thwack" and sensation just under the last blow. I feel his hand rubbing my cheeks where whatever he is using hit. It is too flexible to be a wooden paddle and too narrow to be a leather paddle, too heavy to be a belt... I've never felt this one before, it imparts a bruising thud more than a shocking sting and I know I will bear the marks for days, even though he has not removed my shorts & panties..Not yet that is.. How will he get them off when my legs are apart and shackled to the "Thwack", "Thwack" my mind is drawn back to the present as he hits one cheek and then the other before pausing to rub. I lift my hips in response to the rubbing, he can do that all day... I feel dampness and fire in my crotch. He trails the implement up my calves, first the left now the right, but "Thwack" and I feel a blazing sting across my bare thigh.. I start to grunt, but quickly stifle it and bite my bottom lip, I kiss the leather top of the horse and wish I could bite it. I feel Dirish kissing the burning stripe he has just laid across my leg and I have to chew harder, but this is pleasure and I so want to wiggle my hips to get some feeling against my pussy.
I was right about this man, he knows what he is doing, soft & hard, sweet & sour, leather & lace, he is increasing my awareness and tormenting me much more than a quick walloping would ever do.
-
Kissing the top of Blu's thigh I can feel the heat for the blow where the tawse landed. I can sense that Blu wants more than the pain. She is pressing her hips hard against the flat end of the spanking horse. I slowly run my hand up her leg, guiding it to the inside of her thigh then down again before switching to the other and repeating my action. Another kiss to the spot I landed the last blow before I stand behind her again.
I reach under her top sliding my hands up her back. My thumbs hooked the bottom of her top so it reveals her soft skin as I continue.
I lean over Blu my hips pressed to hers and kiss her tenderly on the middle of her back. Moving lower I continue to place light kisses that trail to the top of her shorts.
I step back and then reach under her hips. I undo the button in the front and her zipper. I move to one side and slip my fingers in her shorts, pushing them down over her hips so they expose her lovely ass. I can barely see the pinkish color from the earlier blows. I reach between her legs to find Blu is very wet. My fingers slide easily between her labia finding her swollen clit. I tease her for just a moment before removing my hand I licking my fingers to taste her sweetness.
I walk back over to the wall and hang the tawse back in place. I can hear Blu breathing just a little harder than before. Picking up a few things from the shelf, I head back to Blu, her shorts and panties just below the cheeks of her ass.
-
The kiss makes me tingle somewhere he hasn't spanked, I feel his fingers running up & down my thighs, I would clench them together if they weren't shackled so far apart. he does it again and kisses the top of the other thigh and I am squeezing.. I'm squeezing my pussy. He lifts his hands off, but moves them to slide my top up, I lift my shoulders off the leather and he slides it past my breast, catching my nipples as he does and I give a little gasp, then he's standing behind me, his hardness pressing against my pussy and I feel light kisses all the way down my spine from between my shoulders to the top of my shorts. He grips my hips and pulls himself hard against me, god, if I was free.... I lift my hips to push back and as I do, he slides his hands round to the front of my shorts, unbuttoning them and opening the zip to the bottom, he pulls his hardness away from between my cheeks and slips my shorts and my HK panties down as far as they'll go with my legs splayed apart. I feel his fingers dipping into my wet pussy and I clench around them as he slides them in & out... I want to swear at him, I curse myself silently for being so predictable..at the same time as I want to beg him to fuck me. I feel him withdraw and the wanting hurts more than the tawsing. I hear him walk away back to the rack and hang whatever it was up the he picks something up, is it one or more things.. I screw my eyes shut and listen as his footsteps come closer.. now my ass is bare whatever he hits me with is sure gonna hurt more.. a paddle? a switch? a flogger? I listen with butterflies in my stomach suddenly becoming constricting snakes, knotting & writhing.
-
As I walk back towards Blu I can see she is listening carefully for clues as to what I am doing. I step close, bending over, my lips whisper in her ear." I am going to enjoy testing your limits young lady". I kiss her softly on her cheek before I stand straight again. I pour a little warm oil on her ass and rub it all over her cheek. A little more letting it run between her ass cheeks and drip down on her soft curls.
I reach between her legs and massage the oil covering her opening and matting her copper locks. Smack! my hand come down on her ass with a quick glancing low. Smack! another bare handed slap to the other cheek. Blu strains a little in her restraints with each sharp wack.
I learn over again close to her ear. " I want you to relax for me Blu". All the while rubbing my hand over her reddening ass cheeks.
I take the Green jeweled princess plug and using the oil on body, cover it completely. Just relax I whisper again. I press the end of the plug against her tightest of openings, gently applying pressure.I see Blu tense a little as the tip starts to enter her. "Shhhh my good girl. just a little more to go". Blu moans just a little as I apply a little more pressure inserting the plug completely. " Good girl Blu, Good girl".
I unbutton my shirt and roll my sleeves up 3 turns. Squatting down behind Blu, I release her ankles from the pirate shackles before reaching up to slide her Daisy dukes and panties down and off her beautiful legs. I instruct her to carefully step out of them.
A few kisses on the back of her thighs again as I stand.
-
I hear him walking back to me, he whispers in my ear " I am going to enjoy testing your limits young lady" I feel a kiss on my cheek and I blow him one back.
I feel something warm trickling down my back, what is he doing? Surely not, .... no, he wouldn't...........
I feel it running between my ass cheeks, no it's thick, it must be oil.. I breathe out again... I feel the warm wetness sliding over my little star and down to my pussy. I feel his hand between my legs and rubbing the warm oil into my already slippery pussy lips.. I can't open my legs any wider for him, but I cock my hips up as far as I can and his response comes with two swift slaps, one on each cheek. I tense up, I don't know where this is going, but I hear him whisper into my ear " I want you to relax for me Blu" and he takes his hand away from my pussy and strokes my ass cheeks, gently stroking and rubbing circles another whisper comes "Just relax...." I untense as he wants, but I feel something hard pushing against my star, wtf is this? "Shhhh my good girl. just a little more to go" He's pushing something up my ass!
My asshole tenses up, but he pushes whatever it is further in stretching my asshole.. I do try to relax and I feel a plop as he pushes whatever it is right home, my ass feels full and the sensation is something I've never had before.. I give a little moan and he responds by patting my ass and wiggling what must be an ass-plug. I try to control my imagination, what does this man have in store for me?
"Good girl, Blu, good girl" What? Oh yea, I know where I am., I'm shackled to my horse..ohh he's undoing my ankles, what???
Ahh he's pulling my shorts & panties off, all the way down to my feet "Step out of your Daisy dukes, Blue, carefully now.."
I lift my feet out one at a time, I can't stand up, but I can do something... I bounce on the balls of my feet, lifting my ass up and showing my wet oily pussy like a bitch on heat begging to be
I feel him kissing the backs of my thighs and I fold back on to the top of the horse in abject submission and lie still.
-
As Blue bounces on the balls of her feet presenting her pretty pussy to me, I slide my hand between her legs. My fingers glide along her wet opening teasing her before I let 2 fingers push inside. She tries to be still, but pushes back against my trusting fingers.
Not wanting to allow her the pleasure of her orgasm, I stop."Not yet my young lady".
I walk around to the front of the horse and unclip the rope that binds her to the horse. :"Stand up Blue, but do not move from this spot".
Blue obedently follows my instructions, her wrist still bound with the rope out in front of her.
Walking around the spanking horse I put my hand firmly around her throat, not choking, but a firm grip, pulling her towards me to kiss those sweet lips.
"That's a very good girl Blue".
I pick up the last item I brought from the wall of toys. A short flogger with spagetti thin lashes made of rubber. I measure my stance so the lashes are just able to reach her delicate skin.
I let the lashes lightly sting her ass with the first pass, then rub the area with my hand. I repeat this several times, each time rubbing the place where the lashes landed.
-
Lying still as he kisses my thighs, I feel his fingers sliding up my thigh, stroking my wet pussy, I bite my lip again as I feel him slide his fingers inside my slick slit, but I can't stop myself pushing back onto them.. I would cum so easily with all this teasing, but suddenly the fingers are gone and I clench my pussy in frustration.
"Not yet my young lady"
If he came near my mouth I'd bite him, I'm so, so, so.... Ohhhhh!
I feel him loose the rope tied to my hands, what now, the cross?, suspension upside down and pussy-flogged? Stop it Blu, stop it! This man will drive me crazy without your fevered imaginings!
"Stand up Blu, but do not move from this spot."
I lift myself up to my full height, then on tiptoes, holding my arms out in front of me as if the rope around my wrists were holding a weight off the floor.I hear him walking around me then I feel his hand around my throat and my legs shake. He pulls me forwards so I fall off my toes and almost stumble against him, I feel his lips on mine, not a peck, nor a sloppy open mouth tongue-twisting expression of lust, but just a firm acknowledgement of affection,
"That's a very good girl Blue"
and he is gone. I open my eyes and curse the blindfold for a millisecond before shutting them tightly again. 'Where is he?'
Off to my left, yes.. I hear him swishing something, tickling me.. he is measuring his distance.. I lock my knees and bend forward very slightly, presenting my best feature for his attention and am rewarded with a sensation of stings all across one cheek like small bees, no, maybe like nettles, then I feel him stroke the impacted area then repeat on the other cheek, this goes on for what seems like half an hour, but is in reality probably only two or three minutes, the light stinging and then the gentle caressing, it's ecstasy and agony at the same time, the physical pain is negligible, but the eroticism is unbearable and I do what Blus do in these circumstances. Still keeping my aching arms held out in front of me, I raise back up onto my tiptoes, bend my knees slightly and dip my back. I can't hold this position for long, but it sends an unmistakeable, if unspoken, message to my torturer.
-
As Blue dips her back, I remove my shirt and place it on the back of a near by chair. I can see Blue's legs start to tremble for just a moment as she holds this posture.
I reach for and slightly tug on the princess plug a few times test her control. Blue still maintains her posture. I step out of my shoes, remove my pants and shorts, placing them with my shirt and return to Blue. My hand moves over her drenched petals and my thumb slides right in. Blue maintains her posture. I ease down to the floor and get on my knees behind Blue. I slide my hands the length of her trembling legs bottom to top before gripping her cheeks and spreading them to allow my tongue better access to her wet pussy.
Slowly I lick in just small flicks, then suck each of her labia. I continue to lick and suck for a moment avoiding her clit on purpose. I can tell she is getting frustrated as she tries to move her hips to get what she wants.
I pull back away from her replacing my tongue with 2 probing fingers. Working them in and out in long slower strokes at first, then faster, twisting strokes.
Blue still maintains her posture.
-
Stretched as I am, waiting for him, my muscles are aching already. My legs are strong, but my shoulders are burning. I am waiting for him to punish my ass again, but it doesn't come and I am desperate to!
I hear rustling but nothing touches me. He must be getting undressed.... does this mean he's going to fuck me? My legs start to tremble as my toes tell me they hate being "a pointe"
I feel him pull on the plug, teasing me.. I am so wet and so needing to cum... God I'd give him my ass if he'd just do something!
I hear him drop his shoes and unzip his pants. Please? I am so ready for you. Beat me, fuck me, please do something.... my nipples are aching, my shoulders are aching, my feet are aching, my pussy is aching .. no-one has ever tortured me in this way.
I feel him gently rubbing his hand over my pussy lips, sliding his finger, no must be his thumb into my pussy, I clench my walls around him and moan out loud.
He's stroking his hands up & down my legs from my ankles to my ass, gently, too gently, I need hardness, I need roughness, I need ...!
He's got hold of my cheeks and he's pulling them apart. The plug wants to pop out, but I clench it in He's sucking my labia, and licking my wet slit. I clench & unclench and try to cock my hips up a little more to present my clit to his tongue, but instead he pulls away and I groan in disappointment. Then I feel him sliding his fingers into my creamy crevice sliding them slowly in & out then getting faster and twisting them too.
If I show I'm about to come will he stop again?
I stay on tiptoes, back dipped, my arms stretched out in front of me like a ballet dancer, my knees bent, my legs apart and my ass & pussy pushed in the lewdest pose possible for his use & abuse. I struggle to keep my body still, but I can't stop my pussy as it clenches and I need to wrap my thighs around him and squeeze sooo tightly and I feel my orgasm building and I begin to shake........
-
"Relax and kneel Blue"
Blue drops from point on her shaky legs as her arms lower in front of her. I gently take hold of her upper arms to help her so she doesn't collapse as she kneels in front of me..
Getting down on one knee with her I make sure she is ok. "I'm going to remove the ropes bindings Blue" She lowers her chin to her chest as I start to untie her wrist. As the last of the rope is removed, her hands instinctively lay palms up on her thighs. I brush her long copper locks back over her shoulders and lift her chin so I can kiss her lips.
"Can you stand Blue"?
Nothing.
"Blue, can you stand"? Without saying a word she places her hands on the floor to help steady herself. I move quickly to her side. One hand under her arms, the other behind her. When she reaches her feet I scoop her up in my arms like a small child. I head to the bedroom in the back of the room.
-
As my orgasm builds I begin to zone out.
Then suddenly it stops. I don't realize what has happened at first and I am desperately trying to reach fulfiilment, but none comes and I am on the edge.
I can't string coherent thoughts together but I hear his voice as if through a mist, the darkness of my blindfolded world, my world of such exquisite torture.
"Relax and kneel Blue."
I must obey.. I am his toy, his servant, his submissive little redhead, if I obey he will surely grant me what I need so badly.
I drop to my knees and I feel him grasp my arm.
"I'm going to remove the rope bindings Blue"
I feel the coarse hemp rope, so comforting around my wrists, fall away and I assume my submissive pose, my palms upturned on my thighs, my head lowered in submission so as not to look at him even with my blindfold on, my hot striped ass resting on my ankles, feeling the princess plug filling my tight butthole and my wetness starting to drip from my aching cunt. Wow, I said cunt.. I never say cunt, but I need my cunt filling, I need my cunt fucking so hard.
He's brushing my hair back over my shoulders and I feel his fingers under my chin, lifting my face up towards his, feel his lips pressing against mine, I open my mouth in invitation, looking for his tongue with mine, but he has pulled away. I leave my mouth open. Is this what he wants? will he replace his lips with his big hard cock and force-fuck my mouth, choking me as he wraps my long copper curls around his hands and pulls me against his groin....?
I hear his voice and I drift back out of my dreaming.. what is he saying?
"Blue, can you stand?"
Yes, I can stand Master. I can handstand, Master, I can walk backwards in a crab, Master. I can do anything you ask, anything you order me to and you know I will, I am yours to torture in the blind hope that you will at last grant me fulfillment.
I am still blindfolded, so I put my hands down on either side to steady myself as I rock back on my heels, pushing my butt-plug tight against my assshole. I feel his hands on me steadying me and as I draw myself up to my full height, my head still bowed, he scoops me up and carries me off, where to I will soon find out.
I clasp my arms around his neck. I want to lift my head up and kiss him, I need his affection, his attention, his emotion......... his cock. Where did that crude thought spring from? 'From your filthy mind, blu, that's what you want more than anything else, that's what you'd gladly suffer a 100 stroke caning for, admit it to yourself, you crave his cock!'
Enough, you dirty girl!
I feel him lay me on my back on the bed. He puts my arms up either side of my head and pushes them so I am spread. I cannot see him, but I can feel his warm breath, taste it even. He kisses me again and again my lips search for more, but he is gone, then I feel his tongue on my nipples and I jerk at the sensation, my so-sensitive nipples respond immediately, standing to attention like marines on parade.
-
She lay there unconscious or asleep, but she had been there awhile as if forgotten or discarded. Slowly I opened the door, knowing I was breaking many rules of decorum by walking into anothers play room in the dungeon. I would deal with it if I had to. The copper hair was strewn across her sweet face, and her body was covered in marks and welts, none too bad, but they covered her pale white body. The bonds were easy, but still she didn’t rouse. With a fireman’s lift she was on my shoulder, and slowly my thick matronly frame rose.
Now she did awaken. “Momma? I can walk.” she said groggily.
“Shut up. Your eyes aren’t even open.” I reached up and gave an authoritarian swat to her rump beside my head.
The redhead obeyed instinctively, and we moved from the room. There was a bathroom down here, and I was thankful for it. She smelled of sweat and semen and sex. Putting her in the tub I locked the door. I started with hot water but still the first of it in the pipes was cold and Blue jerked her feet and seemed to awaken a little.
“What are you doing, Momma?” She asked sleepily.
“You stink and you are disgusting.” I said matter-of-factly, maybe a little too harshly as I knelt beside the tub
I added bubbles, just shampoo from the bottle really, and grabbed a soft sponge. Blue lay there with her head on the deep tubs rim. She looked away from me as I began to wash her. I gently soaped her neck and chest, letting the suds fall lower and into the rising water. I turned the steaming flow off, and let the soft sponge glide along her body. My hand slid between her strong, white thighs, she resisted for a moment, but obeyed with a single “Open” delivered in my sternest voice. My fingers plied between her lips and washed her tender hole.
“Hands and knees, pretty.” I said easily, expecting to be obeyed.
The red haired girl was on all fours without a thought, the water lapping at her hanging nipples. Retrieving my sponge, I gently washed down her welt covered back and finally to the crack of her ass. I decided to scrub there, just to make sure. I cleaned her rounded sexy globes and ran the sponge roughly across her little winking eye. Then grabbing the sprayer, we started on her long hair.
“Why are you doing this?” She asked when I shoved her own fingers in her long tresses to help me.
“I haven’t seen you in days.” I answered, noncommittally, “I wondered where you were.”
“You knew where I was.” she half accused.
“Hmm,” was all the answer that got. “How long would you have stayed there, Blue?”
“I was restrained.” the red haired girl objected weakly.
“Yes” I acknowledged. “How foolish of you.”
We finished the task of cleaning her and I found a big fluffy towel on a shelf. I couldn’t help but admire her for a moment as she stood, like Venus rising from the foam of the sea. I wrapped her in the warm towel as she stepped out. I embraced her, rubbing my hands down the towel and drying her back.
With no leash, I simply hooked a finger in the “D” ring at her throat. I didn’t tug, I simply ordered.
“Come along, let’s get you feed.”
With head bowed, she followed like a kitten.
-
I am cold, cold and lonely. I don't know if I'm asleep or in subspace, or how long I've been here.
I feel hands at my wrists, then I'm scooped up and draped over someone's shoulder. Dave? No this is too small, too soft, but I recognize the scent, the touch.. "Momma?" It is, Momma has come for me..... I try to rouse my self .. "Momma, I can walk"
"Shut up, your eyes aren't even open." comes the reply and she slaps my ass. I don't understand, I hope Momma isn't cross with me, so I flop over her shoulders like a rag doll.
Momma lays me down, it's the bathtub and the bath is cold, I curl up and wrap my arms tight around my naked body, I hear her turn the faucet ans I jerk as cold water splashes onto my feet.
"What are you doing, Momma?" I almost whisper, my eyes are still tightly shut and I'm unwilling to uncurl, even though the water is getting nice and warm now.
"You stink and you are disgusting" She tells me and I feel ashamed.... I never want Momma to be ashamed of me, I feel tears start to well, sliding down my burning cheeks and plopping into the bathwater. Momma starts to clean me with a soft sponge and I turn my head away in shame, I don't want her to see me cry.
I feel her gently soaping my neck and breasts, the sponge soft on my sore nipples, then she turns the water off and pushes her hand between my legs up towards my dirty smelly semen-smeared pussy and I clamp my legs together, embarrassed at my uncleanliness.
"Open!" comes as a command and I obey as I must. She washes up my thighs, lathers my ginger curls and combs them with her fingers then spreads my labia apart and pushes the sponge up between my lips into my vagina, cleaning me, but ever so gently.
"Hand and knees, pretty!" Again a command, an instruction to be obeyed and pouting I turn over and crouch on my hand and knees, my legs apart, dipping my back and presenting myself as if for sex or punishment, my nipples dipping into the warm bubbly water, but my head bowed , my lank hair hanging over my face, hiding me from her gaze. The shame does not ease as Momma gently washes my wealed back and ass rubbing round my full cheeks and then roughly scrubbing my pink star and another tear of shame drips unseen into the soapsuds.
Now I hear take the spray and she wets my hair and starts to drag her fingers through the knotted curls.
"Why are you doing this, Momma?" I plead.
"I haven't seen you in days," comes the reply, almost an admonishment "I wondered where you were."
I answered ungratefully, my pout obvious and unwarranted "You knew where I was!"
"Hmmm... and how long would you have stayed there Blue?" she responds
She has me and we both know it... "I was restrained, Momma!" I whine
"Yes, how foolish of you!" schoolmarmish this time and another tear plops loudly into the bathwater.
My hair thoroughly rinsed, Momma takes my hands and pulls me to my feet, wrapping me in a big fluffy warm towel and rubs me dry, pausing to gaze at me with an expression I'm unsure of.
Then she hooks one finger through the ring of my collar and with "Come on, let's get you fed!" leads me off out of the dungeon, naked except for my collar, my head bowed and my copper hair beginning to curl and frizz as it trails down over my bosom to my navel almost reaching the matching tight curls of my mound. I am so happy and so ashamed and I follow like a little puppy.
(http://i1239.photobucket.com/albums/ff514/BlueNewGurl/Cathy_zps56075bfc.jpg)
-
Blue was feed raman and then some fresh pears. She still only had the towel draped around her shoulders as she sat in the one little chair in my private cell. Her long red hair was still damp, and probably would be all day. Casually I came up behind her and stroked my fingers through those long copper locks, trying my best to detangle them without a brush. Finally giving up, I bunch all that hair into a single tail and tie it with a leather thong.
Blue tilts her head back and looks up at me. “Thank you for taking care of me.” she says contritely.
I give her a wide smile and stroke her cheek gently with one hand. “Oh, this isn’t free, little love.” My other hand pulling forcefully on the ponytail, pulling her head further back. I kiss her deep red lips. She doesn’t struggle or argue, she only moans through my mouth. Finally I break it but stay nose to nose. “Time to pay, pretty.” I give her a sly smile.
Across the bed, she is on her back, her head hangs right at the edge. Leather cuffs hold her arms; one tied to the foot, one to the head of the old twin bed frame. She went willingly and just obeyed. Now I walked around the restrained girl, letting my fingertips touch where they can. Her supple, pale arms, across her slender throat, then between her breasts as my hand opens and smooths down her belly. Standing at her head I look down at her before kneeling.
Upside down I kiss her forehead and my fingers roam her body I stretch across to get them down to her thigh and I feel a tongue at my exposed belly. I slap her open pussy, hard. Her ankles are tied to the frame and her knees bent harshly to make her fit on the little twin bed.
“No one told you to touch me, pretty.” I chided as I sat back on my heels.
“it was a lick.” she said impertinently.
My fingers slapped her mounded tit flesh, forceful and strong. “And now you are trying to Top from the bottom.” I said calmly, “I’m not giving you a spanking… not right now.”
“What are you gonna do, Momma?” she truly asked.
I kissed her nose and then her lips as my hands ran down her torso before answering. “Love you.” I said softly, and put my tongue in her mouth.
-
Padding along behind Momma Andrea in my bare feet on the cold stone floor as we walk to her cell, I feel so foolish, I don't know what to do with my arms, maybe I should be in all fours on a lead?
We go inside and she sits me on the only chair in the middle of the floor. I feel clean, refreshed and wonder what the day will bring as I sit patiently with just the damp fluffy towel wrapped around my shoulders.
I hear the microwave ping and Momma brings me a bowl of hot noodles... I smile ironically to my self.. "Student food", but it's hot & filling and I wolf it down ravenously, licking the bowl clean. Momma snatches it from me, "Show some manners girl" and I shrink visibly. But she isn't cross, she brings me a plate of fresh fruit and I eat two juicy pears, slurping noisily and wiping the juice dribbling down my chin with the corner of my towel.
All the while Momma is standing behind me dragging her fingers through my nice clean locks as they twist together like a climbing vine. I smile inwardly knowing after 22 years that without a hairbrush & comb she has no chance of taming my tresses.
I hear her sigh and she pulls it all together in one hand and ties it round so that it hangs like a big ponytail down my back, but it will soon look like a firework explosion.
I tilt my head back to look at her, loving the attention and knowing I owe her big time for coming and rescuing me. I speak softly in my best sorry little girl voice "Thank you for taking care of me"
She smiles back at me with a grin reminiscent of the Cheshire cat as she strokes my cheek "Oh, this isn't free, little love" and she pulls my ponytail , tilting my head back further and kissing me hard on the lips. I don't fight it, I love it and push my full red lips back against hers, giving a moan of pleasure into her open mouth. Finally she pulls off, but remains very close, staring deep into my eyes. "Time to pay, Pretty." she almost winks at me, then scooping me up, carries me across to the bed and lays me across it widthways, slipping lovely leather cuffs onto my ankles and wrists and restraining one leg to the bedhead, the other to the foot. Then my wrists, again stretched the length of the bed. My knees are pulled back and wide apart. I offer no resistance, I am in submissive mode and curious to find out what she has in mind. If I bend my head backwards I am in the perfect position for deep-throating and I smile at the irony.
She walks around the bed, stroking my body with her fingertips, first up and down my arms and I am suddenly covered in goosebumps. Then my throat then down between my large breasts and my nipples stand up like marines on parade. She kneels at my head and leans over me, kissing my forehead and moving down along my body, her hands on my thighs. I tilt my head backwards as her full heavy breasts slide over mine, the sensation on my nipples is exquisite, I see her navel level with my nose and her dark thatch approaching my forehead. I poke my tongue out and lick her belly, I want to taste her, to appreciate her.
' WHAM! '
I recoil in pain as I feel her slap my damp open pussy hard with her flat hand.
"No-one told you to touch me, pretty!" she says in a school-maam voice and I feel like a naughty little girl caught pulling another's hair.
My inner brat rises quickly to the surface and before I can stop her she whines back "It was a lick." poutng as she does.
Without changing expression, except perhaps for a sardonic smile, Momma slaps both my breasts with her fingers. Not viciously, but hard enough to leave distinct red prints on them. "And now you are trying to Top from the bottom." she says in a matter-of-fact voice. "I'm not giving you a spanking..... not right now.."
The insinuation is not missed but is tempered with curiosity and the inner brat leaps forward once again with her sweetest innocent little-girl voice before I can regain control and take an adult view of my situation, "What are you gonna do, Momma?" I squeak, already cursing my bratty inner child.
Momma bent over me again, kissed my nose, then softly settled her luscious lips on mine and as I opened my mouth in anticipation, before we began tongue wrestling, she breathed into me "Love You" and then squashed her mouth onto mine, thrusting her hungry tongue between my teeth and pulling my head up to hers.
I wish I wasn't tied down so I could hug her, so I could wrap myself around her, but I have been told no actions unless told. I feel tears of gratitude of emotion welling in my eyes.
So, here I am. A little girl, restrained, submitting to another's will and loving every sensual second of it.
-
Her body was under me, restrained and open to my explorations. My fingers ran along ivory flesh, tickling and teasing. My digits were gentle, added brush strokes to her canvas of welts and bruises. I kissed her deeply and tickled into her armpits. She jerked and laughed into my mouth as I stole her breath. I wanted all of her, to consume it, to make her essence mine. I found her neck and bit her there as my hand cupped her generous breast. My play wasn’t hard, nothing yet was hard. I nuzzled under her chin and let my thigh rub her mound. She was beginning to squirm under me. She wanted to touch me but couldn’t. I smiled wickedly as I scooted down. I settled into her saddle. My belly mashed her pubic mound as I feasted on her ivory boobs. We stared at each other as I lapped from nipple to nipple, not deciding which one to take. Her eyes finally left me as I bit one.
Her head went back as I sunk my teeth into the whole thing. It was a puppy bite, with mock fierceness I growled with the red rosebud in my mouth. Then I sucked it, pulling it up as I raised my head. I could feel her try to wiggle under me. Her ass nearly raising from the bed. Now I did BITE and smacked the other one viciously.
“Naughty girl.” I chastised, but gave a wicked grin as I rolled to one side and leaned on my elbow.
My other hand trailed down her flat milky tummy and circled her belly button once as if marking it for later, then on down to her flame haired crotch. My fingers played through the hair, lightly brushing it and then pulling little tufts of it. I kissed her cheek and licked her ear as I pulled harder; yanking up with a jerk and watching her wince. I did it harder when she tried to fight her own response.
“I keep going till you cry out.” I put plainly and jerked another tuft of her pubes.
Now I smacked her little lips and then pulled her deep copper pubes. Still she held in and bit her lower lip so adorably. I continually slapped her inner thighs and then yanked her red tufts only to spank her little pussy at random in the sequence. I smiled at her wincing but I wanted her screams, her cries, her begging for an end.
-
I lie, helpless and horny, wondering what this crazy wonderful woman will want of me. Running her fingers up and down my body while we share our breathing, our mouths airlocked together as if we are underwater. I am very ticklish and she knows it, playing with me and I twitch and jerk, giggling into her mouth, my pussy clenching at the air and getting wetter every minute. She bites my neck and I moan into her as she sucks the moan from me, rubbing my wet pussy with her thigh now, cupping my breasts and I am writhing in ecstatic agony, I want to tear my bindings from my limbs and roll her up, but I am restrained and helpless and she knows it. This is what she wants of me.
At last she breaks off our kissing and grinning moves around so she is facing me, climbing onto the bed between my legs, her crotch on my crotch, my legs are already pulled apart and I open my knees as far as the straps will let me. We lock eyes.. for once mine aren't the ones filled with devilishness and she tongues my tits, flicking my erect nipples with her tongue, first this one, now the other, then she gently bites one and my eyes roll upwards, then my head falls back as I let out a cry of lust. She takes my nipple deep into her mouth as she bites, suckling me and pulling it backwards as she raised her head. I lift my hips off the mattress pushing my groin into hers and trying desperately to make some of the play, but that is not what she wants, I am to be tortured by her as she sees fit and she bites hard onto the breast already in her mouth and slaps the other one really hard making me cry out in pain and with a tear in my eye, I lift my head up to look at her and she grins evilly at me. "Naughty Girl!" she chuckles and moves to lie next to me on the bed. I drop my head back and moan in despair, but she just chuckles some more.
I feel her fingers dancing on me again, down my belly, round my navel and down towards my wet pussy. She runs her fingers through my ginger curls, now as if combing them, now as if teasing it into shapes then starting to pull it harder and she kisses my cheeks and licks my ear as she pulls fingersfull harder, enough to make me twitch. I try to not squeal every time she does it and bite my lip, but she is watching me, gauging my reactions and looking me straight in the face she waits until I open my eyes and says "I'll keep doing it until you cry out!" and pulls again, harder than before, I could have a bald pussy by the time this is over.
So this is the new game.. Part of me wants to give in, to blubber like a little girl and be comforted by Momma, but my defiant side is stronger and I close my eyes and try to focus on other distractions. This is a game and I play games to win.. I think about what I just told myself and smile at the irony.. we all know I will lose and I remember one of my Mother's favorite quotations " it matters not who won or lost, but how you played the game." and we are playing this game to break my will. Why do I torture myself to no end? Because the torture itself is the end, Momma knows it and I know it, she is like a cat playing with a mouse, teasing me, watching how I react before deciding how best to torture me next.
My philosophising is halted by a slap to my pussy-lips, then when that doesn't elicit a cry, Momma starts slapping the tops of my thighs. Full hand slaps, each one leaving an imprint. It stings with each slap and the stinging builds up into a greater pain and all the while she is tugging my pussy hair like a 9-year old girl pulls anothers hair in a fight.
The stinging on my thighs stops, but is replaced instead by Mpmma pulling the ginger curls on my pussy-lips to open my wet slit and begins spanking the inside of my labia and I squirm and fight my bindings.
I am nearing the end of my resistance and Momma knows it, she can see the tear I cannot hide as it squeezes from my eye and runs down my cheek to fall onto the floor.
"Momma, please. Momma, I love you!" I cry but she wants to hear me beg and I'm not there quite yet. Not quite broken or not quite fulfilled? Momma can see the wetness between my pussy lips as she can see the wetness in my eyes and she will give me release or break me I am close to both.
-
“I love you too, sweet blueberry” my fingers rake across her tummy and back down to violently smack her red swollen lips, before getting off the old bed.
I dropped my skirt as I sauntered over to the toy cabinet. Then pulled my panties off too, as I perused the tools at my disposal. The flogger looked fun, but I wanted precision. The crop was the way to go. Slowly I turn back around. Blue’s upside down gaze meets mine. I smack it once in my hand, that’s enough for dramatics
Standing over my tied down Blue, my knees on either side of her head. “Let’s test your concentration, pretty.”
My arm stretches out and the crop falls. My hand guides it, but gravity does most of the work. And it smacks lightly into the crest of her mound. She barely jerks, but we have her attention. My legs spread, I lower myself a little to her restrained body, planting my nether lips upon her face.
I swing the crop this time. “Lick” I command. “LICK”
I feel her warm breath on my labia and then a gentle lick from the top of her tongue swabbing down my slit. She is rocking her head, because I feel her nose proceed down my cunny’s path.
At first I time the strokes with her tongue, but soon she is keeping pace with me. SMACK into that pretty pussy, her pelvis jerks but her tongue keeps licking. SWAT and her concentration holds. Like a kitten to it’s cream, she doesn’t stop. Lick upon lick. I want to grab her by the throat and grind into that pretty face.
“Good girl” I praise her. “Now get it up inside.”
The crop smacks her mound hard, like a coach's whistle changing the exercise. I look down but can only see her neck as her face is buried under me. I smack her pussy quicker from my own excitement. Finally I do reach down and grab the back of her head; grinding my wet slit into her face. Its hard to stay on target. but I never let the crop stop. There are no cries between my thighs, only yummy sounds beneath me. Her little moans into my pussy are sweet. but maybe I’m not swinging hard enough.
-
"Momma, please. Momma, I love you!" I cry but she wants to hear me beg and I'm not there quite yet. Not quite broken or not quite fulfilled? Momma can see the wetness between my pussy lips as she can see the wetness in my eyes and she will give me release or break me I am close to both.
"I love you too, sweet Blueberry." She almost sings as she drags her fingers across my belly making me shiver with pleasure and closing my eyes I lift my hips, pushing my pussy up to meet her fingers, inviting her and 'SLAP!' I let out a little squeal as she smacks my already puffy lips really hard, missing my exposed clit nestling behind it's bar, and they throb and a moment later the heat spreads deep into my vagina as I clench and unclench, desperately wishing for a dildo, fingers, a big fat cock, anything to fuck my aching hole.
I sense she is gone and I open my eyes again, drop my head right back over the edge of the bed and I watch as she undresses and I look hard at her black trim-haired mound and wonder if it is glistening or if I am imagining it.
She is picking up toys, weighing them in her hands and making faces, swishing and slashing and my eyes widen.. This is not the Momma I thought I knew... This is a darker Momma, Oh how I love this woman. She swishes the flogger a few times and I imagine my sore beasts tingling under it's , but then shaking her head, she puts it back and picks up the short black-leather plaited riding crop. A smile, almost a snigger, blooms one her face and she turns a little to look straight into my eyes and we lock gazes as she slaps it against her hand, my expression of wide-eyed pleading seeming to harden her resolve. Walking to the edge of the bed Momma stands one leg either side of my head I can't lift my head without my nose hitting her square on her clitoris. "Let's test your concentration, pretty!" I hear her say, her voice muffled by her thighs pressing against my ears.
I breathe her musky scent and I close my eyes again but as I savor her heady odors I am wakened from my reverie by the crop slapping smack in the middle on my wet pussy and I jerk my head up only to find it trapped between her thighs as she lowers herself down, forcing her lower lips onto my mouth.
Smack! the crop splats onto my pussy again, but this time it hits me square on the clit, bar and all. I cry out but I am crying into Momma's pussy and although her voice is muffled her command is loud and clear, "Lick." LICK!"
I obey, fearful of her trying to motivate me, flicking her clit with the end of my tongue while my nose buries itself into the folds of her labia, then rocking my head, I lave down across her lips savoring again the deep scent of her arousal.
She is slapping my pussy hard, now on my clit, now on my puffy wet lips, as I increase my tempo and depth of penetration. I want to scream in pain I am not used to such treatment of my genitalia and it hurts so, it hurts and I want to tell her but I couldn't if I tried, so I try harder and harder to satisfy her lust, my hips lifting and squirming under the assault, but all that does is push my pussy higher into the air as if I'm begging for more...
"Good Girl." I hear better now as my rocking my head means that my ears are now no longer pinned. "Now get it up inside!" and an extra hard smack emphasizes her command as she changes her posture to allow my tongue access to her love tunnel.
I know I must be doing it right because she is getting wetter and her cream is smearing all over my face and she starts beating me faster, like the tempo of bolero in "10" as she approaches orgasm. I have got past squealing now and am torn between the pain in my pussy and clitoris which is now burning like a furnace and translating into endorphins that are transporting me rapidly towards a climax of my own and I am in a race to make Momma cum before I lose control completely and slip into post-orgasmic sub-space.
-
I NEED more, from her, from me. I grip her hair now, close to the scalp and ride her face. My hips move back and forth, using her nose and tongue to grind my sex flesh. The crop swings, sometimes missing its target and smacking her pale white thighs. I grunt loudly and curse her tongue as if it’s her fault. I feel am so close but I just can’t reach it.
Letting her head go with a jerk and tossing the crop across the room. Blue’s juice covered face pants for air. I look frantically around for something… and there it is. Yanking the knife from its sheath hanging on a peg, I get back to Blue’s thighs. Her head up now, watches me with alarm. She is about to say something, but holds her tongue for just now. My fingers slide into the ropes of one leg. Carefully the knife follows and with a hard jerk upward, it’s cut. I push the freed leg to the floor and climb on top of her still restrained form. I can’t help but lick up her body until I reach her face I kiss her hard as my thigh meets her red hot pussy and my pussy meets hers. It is on fire. I can feel the heat from her smacked and abused sex. My hands go up her exposed sides as I begin to grind into her. Moaning now, my tongue trails to her neck. My hip rotation making the old metal bed squeal and groan. I move my mound as close to hers as I can. My lips clamp to her jugular.
“Momma…”
“Shh, shut up.” and I bite her throat as my own climax builds.
Riding her thigh, I reach between us to find her sopping wet, burning cunt. Three fingers slide inside the slippery hole. I pull from her neck to watch her “O” face. Her eyes rolled back as she gets the filling she wanted.. My rotating has stopped and now I’m just frantically riding her leg. My fingers ramming into her. I watch her face, I listen to her start to moan. I feel my fingers being gripped. I close in on her, our bodies colliding everywhere.
“Blueberry…”
“Momma?”
“Cum, baby. cum.” my words a plea.
I kiss her again as we ride together. I feel it so deep, down below my belly. I start to cum. my body convulses above her. My fingers shove deep inside. I taste my blueberry and moan into her mouth. My fingers grip into her hair as my cum over takes me. The wave I was riding swallows me and engulfs me in its tidal force. My hips jerk and I mash into her thigh. My chest heaves above her as I finally look down at my red haired muse. My breath still ragged and coming in gulps.
“Did you cum, baby?”
-
She must be getting close now, her pussy lips are spread wide and she starts riding my face like a sybian. I'm having to snatch breath whenever I can and hold it as she grabs my hair close to my scalp with her free hands and pulls me harder into her tossing her head and smacking the crop wildly with the other hand and I feel it's stinging slaps on the tops of my thighs as well as my sore swollen labia.
Then she lets go and leaves me, gasping and writhing. I open my eyes and look for her, what now? I see her take a knife down from it's sheath and walk around the other side of the bed to between my wide open legs.. I watch like a rabbit caught in the glare of headlamps, wide eyed, unable to move or speak and not knowing whether to scream. In her current state of wild arousal, do I trust Momma as she slides the knife up my thigh? Then she cuts the bindings on my leg with a sharp upwards pull, digging the rope deep into my leg before it breaks and my leg is free. The relief washes over me as Momma pushes my leg down to the floor and starts to crawl slowly up my body, licking her way from my belly-button round both of my nipples, up my neck as I throw my head back and moan, then she pulls my head back to meet hers and kisses me hard full on the lips and I feel her pussy-grinding into mine, her trimmed curls feel like wire-wool on my raw cunt. She pushes harder into me rocking and grinding and her mouth leaves mine, her tongue trailing down to my neck. The bed is squeaking and shifting across the floor with the force of her thrusting.. I am in agony, my cunt- is burning, my clit is throbbing like a blind cobbler's thumb, but I need.., I need..
"Momma...?"
"Ssshhh... Shut up!" she growls at me and bites my throat, sucking a mouthful of my flesh into her mouth before closing her teeth on me, Omigod, Omigod, this I can't hide under my clothes, she is marking me as hers with a hickey that will take weeks to fade..I am branded, owned and my heart soars and all the pain transforms into endorphins and I am flying away to my happy place, moaning loudly with pleasure.
I feel her fingers at my pussy, opening, pushing rubbing my g-spot and I clench down on them, I feel my orgasm coming and I know I'm going to squirt.. I have lost control of Momma, my desire to make her cum for me has been reversed again. I feel her humping my leg like a frustrated hound as I start to shake.
"Blueberry?"
"Momma?" I struggle to gurgle the word out.
"Cum, baby, cum"
Oh Momma, Momma , I want you so badly, I so want to please you Momma, to make you cum, to make you happy, Momma, please, Momma. I can't stop now and my back arches as I spasm with a screech and pump and pump. I feel Momma kissing me, sharing my breath, wrenching my head up with her fingers clenching my copper curls as if she would pull my hair out by the roots and then I black out, my mind lost in swimming sapphic sensations.
A hundred years or so later, still gasping like a fish out of water, I open my eyes and Momma is looking deep into them, her breathing as labored as mine.
"Did you cum, baby?"
I just lie there, open mouthed, my eyes like I've had half a dozen espressos, unable to answer..
Momma leans over and undoes the cuffs from my wrists and the reaching round unties my leg.
I whisper the question I need an answer to.
"Momma, did you come?"
"Oh, you bet little blueberry!"
I squeal with delight and throw my arms around her hugging her as tight as I can my legs wrapped around her ass pulling her down onto the bed on top of me.
"I'll take that as a yes, then." Momma chuckles as I kiss her all over her face, little pecks, covering her and making her giggle like me.
"Well we missed the Halloween party, blueberry, but I think I need to wash you all over again."
"Let's take a shower this time, Momma, I wanna wash you all over too." I grin. "Then we'll dress and go to the bar for something to eat. I want to show Ol Joe that hickey before I cover it up, it will drive him crazy, he'll probably spank me himself for being such little slut!"
-
Kaitlyn gets up on the couch in her room on her hands and knees she wiggles her pert little ass to tease, always a tease that peaches. From somewhere she found a flogger and holds it up in both hands as if presenting a gift.
“I’ve been a bad bad girl, Andrea.” She puts on a pout. “I need to be punished for leaving my Lady all alone this weekend.”
Andrea chuckles at first at the display, putting a hand over her mouth as the other holds her elbow up. “God, you’re silly. Where did you find a flogger?”
Kaitlyn sits back on her heels. “A friend,” was all she offered as answer. “Now, come punish me.”
Andrea was still smiling but was shaking her head, “No, Peaches, you don’t know what you’re asking. You have no idea.”
“Of course I do, I just asked it. I want to see what this is like… with you.” the blonde pressed onward, “Just don’t hurt me to bad.”
Andrea was silent and even turned away, her face in her hands she finally asked, “are you sure?”
“Yes”
Andrea turned at that, snapped around on her heels like a Drill Instructor. Peaches was still on her knees, her eyes locked with Andrea’s even after her warning. She was almost defiant. She wanted to experience submission and even pain, but she thought she could trust Andrea.
“You will need a collar.” The older woman instructed.
Kaitlyn smiled as she brought one out from between the couch cushions, “Got one!” She piped almost triumphantly.
“You’ve been planning this.” Andrea stated, not questioned.
“I’ve read all your stuff.” the blonde responded and boldly added, “I want to be all things for you. I want to fill this role.”
Curvy bodied Andrea cupped the young woman’s cheeks in both hands. “Baby, it’s NOT really you.” She tried to gently deny Kaitlyn’s request.
“Let me try!” She boldly argued with a fire in her eyes.
Andrea smiled as she pushed a lock of blonde hair from Peach's face. “Alright then. You need a safe word, something you would not normally say during a scene.”
Kaitlyn perked up and become almost puppy like, her excitement so obvious. “Like what?”
Andrea walked around her, tapping her chin in thought “Backgammon, to long. Turnip, could sound like something else” Finally she spoke “Canoe”
“Canoe?” Kait questioned.
“Yes, you say that and everything stops, no matter what. Play is over, restraints come off. We stop and see to baby.” Andrea kissed her forehead at this, “Because Baby is the most important thing.”
“OK, can we just do it here?” Kaitlyn looked around her room where she had invited Andrea.
“I have a place.” the brunette said. “It has everything we will need. Do you want to go see it?”
Kaitlyn nodded with a wide smile.
They went back in her car to the Achat B&G. The parking lot was still empty but it was a Sunday night. Kaitlyn drove around back as instructed and parked behind the bar next to an old tin building.
“What’s this?” The blonde was confused.
“It’s the old Ice house. Its how you ran a bar before refrigeration.” Andrea explained.
“Sooo, its under ground?” They got out on opposite sides of the car
“Most of it.” Andrea confirmed looking over the roof. “Not reconsidering are you?” she almost sounded hopeful.
“No.” There was that defiance again. “I want to try.”
Andrea had a key and thanks to the light on her phone they made their way into the cellars to find the main switch. The lights came on every ten feet and the stone hallway seemed endless. The ladies heels clicked as they walked together until Andrea stopped at what looked like a not particular looking door. In fact it looked like all the rest. She opened it with a key and gestured the blonde inside with a welcoming movement. Kaitlyn hesitated for just a moment as if to say something, but then stepped inside.
There was an old brass bed with just a mattress centered on one adjacent wall with a St. Andrew’s cross made of cold steel on the other and in the center was what looked like an elaborate saw horse, but upholstered in black vinyl with eye hooks at the bottom of its legs and edge of its platform. Kait looked up into the dark wood ceiling. Eye hooks were there too, and on the wall opposite the door was an old wardrobe cabinet in dark walnut.
“What’s in there?” She asked with a suspicion of what the answer was.
Andrea sauntered forward with her hands behind her back. “Oh, you know… tools and rings and dangly things.” She tickled under Kait’s chin. “Whips and chains that excite me.”
The blonde muse was not daunted. She stepped closer to her would be Mistress. “OK, I’m ready.”
Andrea cut that off. “Not tonight, tonight you read and do the survey.”
“Survey?” Kaitlyn began to protest.
Andrea turned on her, “YES, a survey. What do you like, what you don’t like, what intrigues or entices you. And what is an absolute NO GO.” Andrea waved a finger in her face on that last one. “BDSM is all about trust and communication, Princess,” She pulled Kait by the hips to her and held her close. “Because the last thing I want to do is hurt you.”
“Ahh,” She hugged closer. “but isn’t that the point?” She said innocently.
Andrea looked to the heavens and shook her head and then pulled her by the hand towards the door, “Let’s go get your laptop and read, silly Peaches.”
-
I leap into the next question before Andrea has a chance to finish the last. My tempo quickening, keeping pace with with my insatiable curiosity and appetite. My ache burns deep inside, spreading with each question. My mind unable to escape the visions of the BDSM video I stumbled across looking for sexy Gif's to post in the Forum. It wasn't my first porn vid, I do have 3 older brothers and fuck off on an adult chat site, but ….this was different. Everything about it was different. It was no choreographed fuck film designed for a 5 minute wax job. This was amateur, it was raw. a kinda "in your face" real to it. Ferocious yet under this façade lay a fascinating layer of trust, control n understanding
The questions hadn't stopped since they left Andrea's private dungeon deep within the old stone halls of the Icehouse, nuzzled just behind the ole Achat Bar & Grille where Kaitlyn had surprised Andrea, and Joe as well, the other night with her crazy over-the-top rendition of an obscure lesbian song. Setting off a whirlwind 72 hours, both surviving on carnal adrenaline, popping up for air only when necessary. Ahh fresh LUST, nothing quite like it, best "drug" in town while it lasts. Andrea was taking a scenic route back to her place, showing Kaitlyn all the local landmarks, while answering her incessant questions. Never losing patience nor raising her voice with this refreshingly different Cali girl. This one was a twist at every turn. Andrea basking in her muse, feeding off her ceaseless energy, she felt that fire once again. That which she felt lost had returned, Andrea caught herself biting her lower lip. The thought of reopening her dungeon once again, rekindled deep intense memories that immediately resonated in her sex. Andrea bit her lip harder, hoping Kaitlyn would not notice. The fire quickly turns to a flurry of butterflies as Andrea remembers why she closed it in the first place. Is she really ready to do this all over again? She glances at Kait again and quickly thinks "FUCK Yes"
"Am I always a sub?" I blurt out braking Andrea's trance. "What about when you are not online or when I'm with friends?" Andrea had hoped the longer "scenic" route would have provided Kaitlyn an opportunity to calm down, that was not going to happen with this little fire cracker, she was wound extra tight with excitement and desire..
"Kait, as I have explained many times now, it all depends on you n your partner. These are all things that must be discussed, negotiated and agreed upon before any attempt at play. Peaches, preparation is paramount to this type of play."
Andrea took advantage of a deserted 4 way stop to answer Kaitlyn, she turns to meet Kait's eyes, reaching out she brushes her cheek with a fingernail. Cupping Kaitlyn's chin in her hand she raises her gaze to meet her own.
"Kaitlyn, it is important that you understand this, each D/s relationship should be unique to the partners involved. Some day my precious little Peaches, you WILL fully understand and appreciate this. You will also come to known of rapturous ecstasy that accompanies this play if done right."
Andrea leans over, using her gentle grip on Kait's chin she pulls her half way and their lips touch. " Kaitlyn, a promise to you, if you take my hand, give me your absolute trust, I will never fail you, never leave your side and show you pleasures you have not imagined." My eyes never blinked once, lost in Andrea's affectionate gaze, she had my full attention, I barely managed a whisper, replying. "Please, take me Andrea."
The night felt sultry, the air was thick with moisture and still plenty warm after midnight even with the convertible down. Their hair heavy with dampness danced gracefully in the night air. Andrea was wrapped in a cozy snug fitting burgundy knit dress accentuating her full breasts and curves with black lace fringed stockings just peeking above her tall leather boots and matching lace sleeves graced her long slender tan less arms. Her golden brown hair pulled back tight into a delicately weaved braid.
Andrea and Kaitlyn could not have been more different, Sure they shared the same "body parts", but that was about it. Their looks, personality, approach, interests, hobbies ….. to the way they dressed. Kaitlyn "Cali" casual and playful, sporting a black laced long sleeved midriff over small firm perky "braless" breasts, revealing a tanned soak flat tummy, faded jeans exposing red lace fringed panties and her favorite black "Rag n Bone" designer boots. Kaitlyn loved her clothes.
"How do they do that?" "Why" "omg, I would freak, there's no fucking way. "I stated defiantly while still half immersed in my imagination, still fascinated by the exposure to the intensity of the art form I witnessed. Images filling my head once again. The intensity of the sub's orgasms still plying in my mind, teasing, toying, taunting me. Her tears, her submission and finally absolute exhaustion. It all fascinated me, stirred fires deep inside. I turned to Andrea for answers.
The tone and delivery in Kait's voice betrayed her casual, impulsive, fearless personality. She was at odds with all this, her desire to have no control versus her underlying fear of immobility. Andrea felt empowered by this revelation.
Do what Peaches? Andrea asks politely never taking her eyes off the road and disguising the building excitement and anticipation in her own voice easily. It was obvious to her that Peaches has some issues with control but she also recognizes that subtle plea for the" raw intensity" in her voice. This both surprises and pleases Andrea, she feels her nipples strain against the fabric. A slow heat building between her thighs. This is all so wonderfully unexpected, exciting......
"The Bondage !!" "All those contorted positions !!" "How could someone let themselves be bound like that" I quipped. Looking over at Andrea for confirmation, her flawless complexion glowing in the dash lights, her impeccable posture. She looked so polished, professional, and confident. Surrounded by a "quite" calm, not even the wind could startle a strand of her hair.
Andrea glances over at Kait as she flips the blinker before turning onto a tree lined residential street. She too is glowing, her flushed bronze tan skin, eyes wide open, mouth slightly parted with that lower lip slightly extended. The "model" tease.
"Peaches, breath girl breath, you're going to pop an aneurysm" Andrea's voice responded lighthearted yet calm n relaxing. I turn to meet Andrea's eyes as she explains "Baby, you miss the point, you see only actions not intentions."
"The Domme is ALWAYS with her Sub during bondage; soothing, comforting, assuring her that she will let nothing happen to her "Charge.
Peaches, you must understand that the "sub, is the Dommes absolute focus and concern."
Kaitlyn slowly sank into Andrea's eyes, drawn in by their honesty. Her voice conveying a deep personal respect for this misunderstood and often vilified art form.
"You must understand that LOVE, TRUST and COMMUNICATION between a Domme and her "Charge" is paramount to a successful BDSM experience. This is not a game my Peaches"
As Andrea pulls into the driveway she adds "There is so much to learn and discuss before we push forward my adorable, carefree, silly girl," There is a time for silliness, but NOT here."
Andrea peers deep into Kait's eyes looking for some acknowledgment, she reaches out and takes Kait's hand. Without a slightest blink Andrea locks in her I gaze and , closes her grip. "Kaitlyn, I must confess, I am honored that you would choose me to be your Domme."
"That, you do so not fully understanding what you ask of me, or yourself, does not surprise me nor diminish my affection for you". Andrea once again searches her Peaches eyes for a clue, she needs to know her baby is satisfied for the moment. Andrea also knows she needs to search her own soul and make sure she too is ready for this. She has history. Memories. Loss and heart break, Was she really ready to risk all that once again? Her temptress, those soft, inviting hazel eyes, she already new the answer, Kait had used the phrase more than once in her over zealous pursuit, "Resistance is futile."
"Well, Kait, this is home sweet home" Andrea cheerfully chimed as she closed the convertible roof. "Watch your head." The roof clasps engaged with a thud, Andrea removes the key and each gets out on opposite sides. "Kaitlyn." Andrea's voice is measured, calm but firm.
"Yes, Andrea" I look over the top of her convertible, leaning against the car, resting my braless breasts on the edge of the convertible fabric turning them from a B to C cup, Meeting Andrea's eyes with a perky flirtatious smirk. .
"Are you forgetting something young lady?" Andrea asks in the same measured voice, paying no attention to Kait's flirtations. .
"Oh, you mean this" as I give Andrea a devious wink and quickly lift my midriff over my perky, firm , now fully aroused breasts. Wiggling and flashing Andrea. I giggle, I am giddy with excitement.
I quickly see Andrea is not amused, I look for some reaction in her eyes. There is none, just that steady focused gaze, no facial expressions, I am confused, I find myself caught off guard, I go to lower my midriff and speak ,"I …..".
"Stop" Andrea demands once again in the same calm , measured voice, "Shhhhhhhh", no more talking, Peaches"
My feelings a bit hurt, but I am more confused than anything ' What's wrong …" I start to ask.
Before I am able to finish my first word, once again Andrea quickly, calmly n firmly "Shhhhhh, I said NO Talking. I will NOT repeat my self again. Understood?"
Still a bit shocked, but a fast learner, I say nothing. I meet her piercing gaze, unwavering and I simply nod my head.
"That's better, "good" little girl." Andrea's voice now filled with affection n warmth that mirrored her beaming smile for this
fearless wanna be "SUB". Andrea mused to herself, "Could this work?, Is Kaitlyn even "trainable"? She is obstinate, it might
take a lot of time and conditioning to break this philly mustang. But the possibilities were calling to her, oh the memories.
"Peaches, are you not forgetting something that we discussed earlier?"
I hesitate, recount the night, all our discussions, my mind a DVR rewinding through all conversations. "Oh, My laptop and the questionnaire.", I reply excitedly and very proud of myself , did not even need a clue.
"Yes, you have homework tonight, I expect it completed before bedtime, and I expect you naked while you study. Is that understood?"
I am eager to obey and reply impulsively, quickly. "Ye…." I can't even get one word out before Andrea puts a finger to her lush red lips.
"Shhhhhhhhhhhh, no more words, You are restricted from speaking until I release you Peaches. If you understand, then Nod."
I nod my head eagerly, like a 'bobble-head" , excited to be playing. Little did I know what was in store for my training.
Thus begins my journey with my Mistress Lady A. My Andrea, my "Gamer" girl, my Lara, my Miranda. My everything.
-
"You have homework tonight, I expect it completed before bedtime, and I expect you NAKED"
Andrea's words still lingered in my head as I rushed up the brick steps, three-at-a-time. The possibilities in those words, the emphasis on "NAKED", stirring my imagination, simmering my excitement.
Looking back at Andrea, "Race YA" I said playfully, teasing her with my best "fuck me" smile and "bedroom" eyes
"I think, I'll pass on that Peaches" Andrea replies, playing along, dragging my eyes downward, to her Jimmy Choo black leather Stiletto pumps. As if to say it was only her choice in shoes this evening that prevented her from besting this athletic blonde. "Anyway, Peaches" sounding more playful now, while dangling something before me, see " I have the keys baby. You're not going anywhere without ME.
I smile, happy to see Andrea in Gamer Girl mode. Spinning around, I quickly finish off the rest of the steps, waiting like an eager puppy next to a large wooden framed entry door with stained bezel glass accents.
Kaitlyn's exuberance clearly visible in her ascent of the steps, Andrea admiring her new young impetuous friend. Her unabashed excitement, vivacious youth, and a body that filled those faded jeans like a mould. She caught herself plucking her lower lip watching those jean covered cheeks bounce up the steps. Smiling deliciously.
The large entry door slammed with a solid thud behind them, softly echoing in the foyer and disappearing down the long halls. "Welcome to "your" home, Peaches" Andrea stated matter-of-factly as she removed her scarf, driving gloves and purse, placing each in it's place on a marble foyer stand.
Looking around with cat like curiosity, absorbing every detail, each precisely placed accoutrement. I want to know everything about my Gamer Girl, then it hits me, the significance of one simple word lingering in the air, "Your" room ….. Was this part of the "Play"? I wondered. My excitement building, spreading moving deeper. Oh what fun this was going to be.
"Oh, Do I get a "grand" tour? See the bedroom?" I quipped playfully, teasingly, my excitement empowering me.
"No" Andrea simply replied, in that calm poker face voice, offering nothing else. No other clue. Kaitlyn's expression was immediate and priceless, Andrea felt her own excitement build, her expectations soar.
Well, I was ready for just about any reply to my flirtatious tease, ready to return serve and move one step closer to my prize. But "NO". "NO". This was not one of them. I was speechless, shocked, confused. My eyes, my expression surely betrayed me, I felt uncomfortably naked all of a sudden, exposed by this cunning women.
As I struggled to gain my wits, come up with some clever reply. "Undress for me , NOW", was all I heard before the "SMACK" that filled the air, stung my bottom and was quickly followed by a familiar voice, AHHHH". "Ouch, Andrea that hurt" I protested, rubbing my burning butt cheek. Looking up to Andrea for answers.
Andrea met my eyes quickly, forcefully, locking me in her gaze "Tell me Peaches, you have such a good memory, what did I ask of you when we arrived? What did you acknowledge before entering MY house?" her voice without a hint of anger, disappointment or judgment. Her eyes never leaving mine, cradling my confusion.
I was completely off my game, confused, anxious, frustrated … a blender of emotions. Unable to grasp one long enough to taste it before being pummeled by the next. I could not catch my breathe, my thoughts.
Andrea saw the "realization" in my eyes before I had a chance to utter the words and quickly brought a manicured finger to her polished red lips "Shhhhhhhh, no words, I never released you, baby".
Andrea saw the storm build in her Peaches eyes, the turmoil, conflict. This was it, the moment of truth. She would soon know, have her answer. She could begin to feel the signs of her own excitement and anticipation build, the moisture captured in her cotton panties betrayed her outer calm.
"I thought we were just playing." left my lips without thought, an automatic reflex before thinking, before I knew what was coming. SMACK, another forceful slap to my other butt cheek. " AHHHH, STOP THAT". I yelled, my eyes welling. One check burning, the other tingling with sensation and my emotional storm building, loosing control.
SMACK, an even harder slap to my butt, Andrea quickly pulling a slender finger to her full lips, whispering "Shhhhhhhh". Capturing her little princesses eyes, "Peaches, how many times must I tell you this is NO game" Her eyes now pleading. " I warned you early on, remember Peaches, my message to you in game when you first tempted me?" Andrea recalled her message to Kaitlyn, "Oh baby, be careful what you ask for. Such soft sweet innocence is food to the likes of me."
I bit my lower lip hard, sinking my teeth, fighting for control. Feeling more slighted and embarrassed than hurt. The rising storm building within washing away any burning sting from my butt cheeks. " I thought you cared for me?"
SMACK, it came without hesitation or softening, Andrea landed another open hand slap to my butt cheek. "Please, Kaitlyn, your SAFE word, Speak it, let us be done with this. You don't have to do this for me. Let us just be lovers, baby. Please." Andreas gaze softening as she is confronted with her own doubts and ambivalence. What was she doing? Was Kaitlyn trainable? Was she even a "sub" at all? Could she be the "Domme" in this relationship?
This time; no protest, no words, not even a whimper or a tear. The inner turmoil between submission and defiance now over, consumed in an emotional storm and a revelation. I wasn't sure if it was the words, the plea in Andrea's voice or the softening in her gaze, it didn't matter, I understood now, an epiphany. She LOVES me, she is struggling with this as much as me. The game was now ON; my confusion replaced by insight, frustration … determination, slightedness …. affection. I GOT it. NOW, I WANTED it, too.
Andrea recognized the change in my eyes and expression immediately, sending shockwaves to her sex, Moaning. Feeding off my expression, my eyes, the anticipation of what would happen next. Oh how she missed these feelings. Feeling so ALIVE again.
A rush of adrenaline filled me, empowered me. I glared at Andrea with a wicked tease "What, forget who's wearing the pants around here? I released defiantly. Turning my backside directly at Andrea, taunting her, never releasing her from my gaze.
This time it was Andrea whom was caught off guard by my quick recovery and flippant remark. . She was unable to administer another smack to my sweet waiting ass before I was able to complete my taunt.
SMACK, SMACK, Andrea took advantage of my new posture and landed a slap to both cheeks. Stinging her hands. Not a sound, just a hiss as I bit down deeper on my tormented lower lip and looked back with a glint in my eye.
"Undress for me now in silence or say your SAFE word". Andrea replied reasserting her control.
"Oh, Is that how you like it? I taunted Andrea in defiance as I cross my arms grab the bottom of my midriff and quickly pull it over my head, tossing it at Andrea's feet, revealing bra less, tanned, perky breasts with nipples at attention.
Before Andrea even realized what happened, SMACK, her hand came down hard and fast on my left breast and nipple leaving an angry red patch accompanied by slight welts from her fingernails. Andrea quickly looked up to meet my eyes, she did not want to hurt her baby, she was losing control, caught up in her own building excitement.
I hissed as the sting spread across my breast and exploded in my nipple. Biting down, now drawing blood from my abused lower lip. I let my tongue trace my wounds coating them in warm blood, never once releasing Andrea from my gaze "That all you got?" I taunted.
SMACK, Andrea came down instantly on my other breast, leaving matching marks, angry red nipples stretching upward. Our worlds disappearing, consumed in our own storms, eyes locked, no time for blinking.
My teeth dig deeper into my lower lip, I have Andrea's full attention as I slowly unbutton my faded Rag n Bone jeans. Slipping my thumbs in pushing them over my curved hips, allowing them to slide down my tan athletic legs revealing blue laced panties. Stepping out of them never taking my eyes off Andrea's, I bend over, twisting my hips to the side and shaking my firm already angry red buttocks at Andrea. "I know this is what you really want". I toyed with her, preparing for the worst.
SMACK, SMACK, Andrea's reply came quickly, with a sting, followed by a slow burn, catching both of my cheeks. Andrea's hands tingled with numbness, her breathing labored, face flushed, excitement building as her control wanes.
The burn spreads slow, mixing with my emotional storm. I lower my head, raise my ass high, slipping my thumbs under the lace panties I slowly draw them over my tan less bottom, revealing my own twin, very red, moons. Glancing back at Andrea, gauging her reaction. I am not disappointed. I see the hunger in those hazel eyes, a loss of control. I smile devilishly and taunt my "would be" Domme again.
" Admit it, this sweet ass is what you really want. Come and get some" I teased bracing for her LUST.
Andrea was quickly losing what control she had left. The site of those delicious cheeks raised high for her inspection, her pleasure and Kaitlyn's unabashed impertinence, her defiance. Daring her, challenging her. Toying with her. Andrea gave into her needs.
SMACK, SMACK, SMACK, SMACK one after another, the air was filled with thunder and my screams for MORE. Andrea and I both losing track of how long this mindless frenzy went on. Both caught up in our own storm.
"MORE, ANDREA" ….. Give me ALL of it, I want ALL of YOU" I Screamed, now reduced to a crouch on all fours, my face resting on the cool marble floor, as if it could help soothe my searing cheeks, now raised high, served on a platter, red, angry, raised flesh.
Andrea rained down another flurry of barehanded slaps one after the other alternating each cheek. Her hands beginning to ache, her sex on the edge, OMG, how much more could this girl take? Andrea thought, wondering also how much more she could give. Who was breaking whom here.
"Spank me. Punish me, I am yours Andrea. I submit to you, to you alone" I cried, lost in my own rapture. Tears now streaming down my cheeks, drops of saliva fused blood fall from my lip, my body trembling in a sea of sensations.
Andrea wasn't sure how long she had lost control, only when she had regained it. Staring at fire red, angry cheeks laced with welts and fingernail trails. Glowing blood red, throbbing from the trauma, a body trembling. The sound of her baby's cry. Finally able to pull her eyes away from those angry glowing red cheeks, Andrea rushed around Kaitlyn's limp, sobbing body, in search of her Peaches eyes. She had to know her baby was OK.
As Andrea knelt down, she could hear my whimpers, the sensations catching up, now overwhelming my nervous system. She reached down and cupped my chin, gently lifted my head up, searching for my eyes, for me, lost in a sea of tousled sweat soaked blonde hair. "Peaches look at me baby, Are you OK?" Andrea's tone apologetic, caring, loving. She was no longer sure who was being "broken". Who was the "Dom" who was the "Sub", this relationship was breaking all the rules. She was trying to understand what just happened. She had never lost control before, It was dangerous. Forbidden.
Andrea dropped to the floor cradling me, pulling my limp, drained, sweat coated body into hers. Running her long fingernails through my long dangling bangs hooking then behind an ear, exposing my flushed tear soaked face. Blood dripping from teeth marks in my lower lip. Finally revealing those tell tale hazel eyes.
I am a cocktail of sensations never known. A place where pain and pleasure sit side by side, as twins, indistinguishable. As ONE. I feel everything, I feel nothing, My circuits overloaded, drained. It is euphoric. I feel Andrea's touch, meet her concerned eyes, I look up, I pour my soul into her eyes. No words are needed, nothing lost in translation, a connection unknown.
It was almost 11:30 when Andrea realized the time, her knees and joints also a reminder. I am still curled in her cradle. "Kaitlyn? Now if you're quite finished, you do have homework to do before bed. Is that understood?"
Her voice sounded like a dream, faint, ghost like at first. Calling my name. Growing closer with each approaching word. Andrea, I recognize the voice, I smile, listening. Obeying. Without a "peep", I nod my head once submissively, lovingly.
Andrea, cradles my face with both hands, still tingling from their deeds, tilting my head back she kisses my forehead. "Good night sweet Peaches, do all your homework, fill out the entire questionnaire, and think very hard about this choice. "Baby, you have to understand this is not a game. I love you either way, remember that.".
Andrea could feel her panties, wet from her sex, her excitement. Making a "sloshing" sound as she ascended the steps to her chambers. Musing… oh what a night, filled with twists n curves. This young filly defied description, unpredictable, RAW.
3 1/2 hours later, countless searches and 244 questions answered, I was finally finished. Exhausted, physically and emotionally, I head off to find Andrea's chambers. The cries of my breasts and buttocks now audible after the deafening numbness subsides.
It is just after 3:00 am, Andrea is laying under Egyptian silk sheets, curled up on her side, drenched in moonlight. I slip under the. slippery cool sheet, snuggle up to Andrea, pouring myself into every void between us, Nuzzle my face into her thick soft brown hair. Slipping my arm around her waist, feeling a waiting hand taking mine into clasp, closing gently. Neither said a word, falling into slumber.
-
Andrea went to bed at 11:30, leaving silent Peaches on the couch till what she learned was 3 in the morning, because that is when she finally felt a warm body slide next to her, and pull the covers up.
By mid-morning while sipping coffee, Andrea looked over the finished questionnaire and then watched the new devotee finally emerge from the bedroom. She sat across the table in a robe with hair dishevelled and looked imploringly at her new “Mistress”.
“Gather your thoughts,” Andrea cautioned, “and speak.”
Kaitlyn opened wide and began to gesture, then thought for a moment. “What do you get out of all this?”
Andrea gave a loving smile, “Pretty much the same thing I get now. I get to tease and torment you. I get to play with you and make you cum… or not let you cum. I get that pretty blonde head between my legs, not a lot will change. Sure, sometimes you will be tied up when I do those wonderful things to you and sometimes I will swat that little butt just because I want to.”
“And we make the rules?”
“Yes” Andrea answered quickly.
Kaitlyn thought and slowly started to smile. Can I have a hug?”
Andrea chuckled before she stood. “You can always have a hug.”
She took Peaches into her arms and pulled her tight. “I am not allowed to withhold affection from you, that is never a punishment. Hugs will always be here.”
“Could that be a rule?” Kaitlyn asked into Andrea’s ear. “Even if you’re mad at me or we fight, I can call “Hugs” no matter what?”
Andrea considered this slowly. “OK, but it won’t get you out of a punishment.” Then she spoke up, “And you can’t abuse it. No calling “Hugs” every two minutes.”
Kaitlyn pulled back to look Andrea in the eye and put on a pouting face, “I wouldn’t do that.” She said innocently.
Andrea threw her head back and laughed before coming back with a sarcastic, “Yeah.”
-
Kaitlyn wasn’t all in black like she thought she would be. Andrea had laid out a red bikini top and a white short skirt but with no panties. Kaitlyn didn’t find it odd but instead give a silly grin when told to dress in the skimpy clothes. When Andrea came back with a black leather collar that said “Peaches” on it, she found the skirt around Kait’s neck, with its short hem just going past her perfect rosebud nipples and the top on her head, like Stitch from the cartoon.
Andrea rolled her eyes to heaven, but didn’t comment on it. “Turn around.” She twirled her index finger in the air and spoke with a calm air, catching Kaitlyn’s hip when she tried to keep going 360 degrees. “Do you want this collar or not?” Andrea stated simply but seriously behind her.
Kaitlyn heard the tone and remembered the importance of the object. She hung her head now and bit her lip as she realized what a mistake this foolishness was. “I’m sorry. I do, I swear I do.”
Andrea reached over the red dyed head of hair. “Hair” she simply commanded.
“Oh,” Kaitlyn grasped the meaning and pulled her tresses up off her neck. “Yes, my Lady.”
Andrea pulled the leather tight to her throat, but not around it yet. She leaned into Kaitlyn’s ear and softly spoke. “You have given your submission freely. I accept it and in return place upon you this collar. It is yours to wear, but it is MINE and all that it holds is MINE, until one of us takes it off… and then you will be mine nevermore. Is this understood?”
The words rung through Kaitlyn’s head. “Mine nevermore?” This was no game, you played, but it was no game, she remembered. “Yes, my Lady.” she finally spoke.
Andrea wrapped the black leather around, encasing Kait’s throat and clasping it, sealing this bargain they had made. Kait smiled wide as she felt its restriction. She wanted to kiss and be held. She felt thrilled, but Lady A had another plan.
“Touch your toes, little peaches.” And she put her hand on the slim back and pushed hard.
Kaitlyn obeyed and let herself go over and immediately felt a stinging SLAP to her still sore bottom. From one cheek to another Andrea beat her pert little ass. The skirt that was so funny minutes before was now in her face and covering her eyes as she felt each blow.
“I’m sorry. I’m so sorry” And she was. She wanted a “do over” on this moment, her collaring should have been beautiful and delicious. She felt a final smack right across her exposed labia. The slap stung hard and Kait’s feet danced off the floor in a frenzied tattoo as she put her hands on the bed to keep herself up.
Andrea moved next to her instead of behind her and put her hand firmly on Kaitlyn’s back when she tried to stand, keeping her down. “I am going to the car.” Lady A said evenly in measured tones. “You will dress in the things I have provided.” Andrea paused for clarity. “You have two minutes… And I feel I am being generous.” She spun and left and there was a hint of anger in her tone at the end.
They rode in silence except for the time that Kaitlyn called “hugs” and was rebuffed “When we get there.” was her only answer. The convertible pulled into the front of the AChat B&G and parked. Andrea opened her door and swung her legs out. She got around to the other side just as Kaitlyn got to her feet. Andrea grabbed her and pulled her close in an embrace, wrapping her arms around “peaches”.
“Your hug.” She said softly.
Kait buried her face into that deep brown hair. “I was bad.” she confessed.
“And it’s done.” Lady A told her. “Dealt with, little love.”
Andrea took her by the wrist and smiled at her. “Come on.”
They walked into the front door. The jukebox was playing. It was a Saturday night but there was no live band. Summer time and vacations really slowed the place down. Old Joe waved from the bar but they didn’t stop. Andrea still holding Kaitlyn by the wrist took them back to the game room and around the pool table to the inside corner.
“So, pool or darts?” asked the cheeky sub.
Andrea did chuckle, “Neither.” pulling out her dungeon cell key, she put it to a slim opening next to the “Dogs playing Poker” painting and pushed. The wall swung outward into darkness and a cool draft could be felt.
Kait’s eyes lit with understanding. “The Ice House” and she smiled.
Her Lady returned the smile. “Let’s go play, Peaches.”
-
Even with lights, the stone stairs and long brick hallway seem dark and foreboding. There is a coolness to the air that can’t be shed and everything echos, especially your footsteps, making it seem that you are not alone. Andrea guided them again, this time coming from the other direction. But still she stopped at an identical door to the rest of them and unlocked it. Kaitlyn walked inside and turned to face her Mistress.
“My Lady,” Kaitlyn spoke up. “My bottom still really hurts.” She tilted her head down and looked pleadingly.
Andrea shut the door and cocked her head “Are you asking me to leave it alone?”
“Please.” she spoke softer.
Andrea got a wicked smile and grabbed the redhead under the chin and brought their faces together. “Oh, I love when you say please.” And then licked Kait from her chin to her ear.
She let her hand slide down the girls back and to the white skirt that easily flipped up to feel that warm ass. “You’ll be good?” she whispered in Kait’s ear as she manhandled her ass.
“Yes Ma’am.” came the quick reply.
Andrea licked under the earlobe and flipped it into her teeth, giving it a bite and tug. “Go put your face to that cross” she still whispered. “We’ll tie you down, so you don’t have to be good.” Andrea’s voice was melodic and quietly soothing.
When her Mistress backed away, Kait moved with purpose and greeted the cold steel of the Saint Andrew’s cross. She spread her legs and put her arms along its frame. The wall was inches in front of her, red brick would be her only view. She heard a small door creak, and rustling and jingling. Then she felt Andrea at her side, she caught her in her peripheral vision but didn’t know if she was allowed to look. Leather was wrapped around her left wrist and buckled securely and then it was attached to the “D” ring above. The same for her right.
Now Andrea paused in her work. Kaitlyn felt her pressed against her, felt arms slide around her waist and then moved to her humble, little breasts. Hands sliding across the bikini material and a warm groin pressed to her ass. Andrea’s hands roamed over her torso, not to excite Kaitlyn but to the pleasure of Andrea. She tweaked a hardened nipple, toyed with it and pulled. The pinch was firm and the tug was constant. Fingers smoothed across her tight belly and delved down into her “V”. Now she understood “No panties” as her mound was petted and her lips caressed. Andrea squatted down behind her. Kaitlyn pushed out her ass excited to be eaten, but instead felt leather wrapped around each ankle and shackled to the wide cross’s base.
When she stood back up Andrea pushed her hand between those thighs and rubbed that already damp pussy. Her other hand back at Kait’s breast, she whispered in her ear again. “I’m gonna plug that ass.” it was no question, just information. “Something to fill that little hole.” Andrea’s hand drew back as if to swat…
But no, she stepped away with a smile after Kaitlyn had tensed.
A stainless steel princess plug was brought to the girl’s lips. It pressed in and Kaitlyn wet it. She tried to coat it well with her saliva because she knew where it was going next.
“Mmm, let’s pry those sweet cheeks apart, little peaches.” Andrea warned or taunted as she fondled Kait’s sore globes. And pressing in, she “popped” the butt plug in place.
Kait couldn’t help wiggle her hips, moving that butt around. It was foreign and strange, but now a part of her, there was no getting it out. It filled that hole and somehow made its presence known in her other one. Her pussy clenched at the invader while still being empty. Andrea moved her hand along, pressing at the jewel tipped plug before reaching lower to that hot wet tunnel. She stroked it and splayed the lips till kaitlyn sighed.
“I’m going to do something I have never done, little love. You are going to be the first.” Andrea told her.
She could see her “Peaches” tense up a little, she could feel the apprehension, but Kaitlyn was shackled. Her body was at the mercy of her older lover. Andrea took her time and walked around the room, knowing the suspense was killing her. Kaitlyn stayed silent, she didn’t protest, she didn’t panic. Andrea came to her, behind her, hands went up the girls exposed ribs…
“I never tickled anyone.” She confessed finally as she ran her fingers along Kait’s sides. She moved her hands so quickly and softly up and down that tanned flesh until Kait cried out in laughter.
“NO, NOOOOOO” she laughed loudly with all her lungs. The tension was broken but this was still “torture”. “STOP, OH STOP.”
Andrea was smiling wide, and she didn’t stop. She tickled and caressed her sexy charge. She kept going as the room filled with wails of laughter and Kait was red in the face. Her knees gave way and she hung there by her arms and Andrea kept tickling.
“Please, PLEASE!” The girl begged.
Andrea slowed but didn’t stop. “Tell me who’s my girl.” Her fingers went just under Kait’s little breasts and tormented her again, making her body jolt and move now as if electrified. “Tell ME!” and she kept tickling until she said it.
“MEEEE!” Kait yelled out.
Andrea stopped and wrapped her arms around that heaving torso. She put her chin over Kaitlyn’s shoulder. Held her as she calmed and caught her breath. “Good” She said in her ear. “Now, let me go get something else. Don’t move” she joked as she moved away from her charge.
-
Kaitlyn had no idea what time it was when she awoke, only that Andrea was gone and her butt cheeks n nips were telling their own story. The cool satin sheet slips effortlessly from her lithe body as she sits up. "Ouch" I muttered as my full weight comes to bare on my sensitive cheeks, pushing the burn deeper into my tissue,. Waking my sex once again, that deepening ache.
The frenzy of last night much more than just a memory, a reminder, this was no game…. I mused to myself, looking down at my pert little breasts, both proudly revealing their part in last nights play, standing tall, tingling, alive. "No explaining these away" I mused. Wondering how long I might have to hide my "tell-tale" betrayals. "OMG, what would Tristan think?" I chuckled to myself, thinking how that conversation might begin, and end.
The faint aroma of fresh coffee snapped me out of my fugue and I noticed a plush white robe n slippers accompanied with a note written in elegant cursive laying at the end of the bed.
"Good morning my Peaches, here is a robe n slippers for you, wear nothing more. When you are ready please join me for breakfast. Let me also remind you, and those "angry cheeks", I have not released you from silence, beware my young playful filly. Lady Andrea."
A smile graces my face, I quickly begin dissecting Andrea's note, her words, her message to me. The tone affectionate but not playful. "What could that mean?" I pondered, as my ravaged body parts soon chimed in with warnings of more punishment. "More spankings?" The thought trickling through my body, immersing me in mixed signals, eliciting cries from my frightened flesh, desire form my sex.
I slide into the thick, heavy robe. It's plush cotton cradling me, wrapping me in soothing warmth. Searching for it's sash to tie me in, but finding none. I notice the empty loop holes surrounding the waist. I smile again, knowing this is no mistake. Oh , how I lust the way this woman plays with me. I quickly slip into my slippers and follow the inviting aroma of coffee, down the long pictured hallway, the wide spiral steps, revealing a sunbathed kitchen.
Lady A is dressed impeccably. Her hair no longer bound by lock-tite braids, flows full and softly around her alabaster skin and lays dangling over a white collared biz shirt, the two top buttons left open showcasing her "girls", their fullness and deep cleavage. All neatly tucked into a sharp designer black knit skirt falling just mid thigh, just covering the tops of delicately laced matching stocking. She does not look up as I enter the kitchen. Busy reviewing my homework, she motions me over to the large cherry kitchen table, to juice and coffee. "Help yourself princess, then gather your thoughts and speak.” Andrea cautioned ”I release you from silence." "For the moment" she quickly adds, knowing this filly was unpredictable and needed guidance. Wanted it. That was her leverage.
I say nothing, struggling to hold onto one thought long enough to form words. "OMG" I thought to myself " I couldn't keep my mouth shut last night, and now nothing?" The hesitation seems an eternity. I grab at the next flying thought “What do you get out of all this?”
Andrea broke into a loving smile. She recognized the puzzlement in her little princess, the uncontrollable curiosity in those eyes. "Well, Princess ……." Andrea spent the next hour answering countless questions, offering numerous reassurances and enjoying every second. She was glowing.
My pace slowing as I burn through the questions swirling in my head. Andrea calmly, sometimes amusingly, answering each one carefully, thoughtfully. The more I listened to her words, her tone, the more I appreciate and understand what she offers me. Feeling intoxicated by lingering sensations in my flesh and this strange new erotic world, I raise my gaze and seek out my Lady A.
"One more thing" I pause, looking long into those mysterious hazel eyes" My robe open providing a visible flesh highway between my covered breast and long legs, postured slightly open for my Lady's benefit. "Can I have a hug"
Andrea's expression changes instantly, her mysterious eyes open wide with affection, she chuckles. “You can always have a hug.” She reassures Kaitlyn as she walks over to her "wanna be" sub, gesturing her to rise, wrapping her arms, pulling her tight until she hears a soft whimper from her Peaches. “I am not allowed to withhold affection from you, Hugs will always be here.” My promise.
That was all I needed to hear, I felt at peace, calm. A sigh escapes my lips. “Could that be a rule?” I erupt without thought. “Even if you’re mad at me or we fight, I can call “Hugs” no matter what?” I look at Andrea imploringly.
Andrea considered this slowly. “OK, but it won’t get you out of a punishment.” quickly adding, “And you can’t abuse it. No calling “Hugs” every two minutes.” Trying to anticipate any unintended leverage this might give her "clever: little sub. Oh, how she was going enjoy this unpredictable duel, she would be kept on her toes, that she knew already.
"Now, back upstairs. I have placed your dirty clothes in the laundry, you will find clean garments in the closet. Put them on, I will be up. shortly to "offer" you something that only you can accept or reject."
"Offer you something that only you can accept or reject"…. The words lingered in my mind, paralyzing me, assaulting my mind with delicious implications.
Why are you still here?" Andrea asked matter-of factly Looking at me quizzically, "NOW, Go , Girl"
Andrea had recaptured my "wandering" attention, I was just bout to reply when …..
"Shhhhh Girl, that was a rhetorical question, I do NOT want an answer, I want you to OBEY, now GO" Andrea barked.
I open the walk in closet doors housed within a seldom used spare bedroom, finding a single hanger with two items neatly attached and a pair of old black n white converse sneakers lay directly under them on the hardwood floors. "Huh" I muttered to myself as I mused over this outfit, a bright red bikini top with a very short bleach white frilled mini skirt, with NO panties I quickly noticed, chuckling. Confused. Expecting either black latex or some delicate sheer black lingerie, I slip out of the robe and slowly begin dressing as I wonder what Andrea has planned for me in this silly outfit. Surely she did not intend on taking me out in public with this, a quick wave of anxiety surges through me, flesh blushing on it's own. "No, she wouldn't" I said arguing with myself "Are you sure?" I quipped. I was in the middle of my own late night monologue, playfully bantering with myself while toying with the skirt, which was now around my neck when Andrea entered the room with something being presented in the palm of her hands.
Andrea rolled her eyes, but didn’t comment on it. “Turn around.” She twirled her index finger in the air and spoke with a calm. I was still kinda stuck in silly mode, caught off guard and looking very ridiculous I was sure, when I heard Andrea add … “Do you want this collar or not?” her voice calm, but serious.
I quickly realize how inappropriate my behavior is, how important this is to my Gamer Girl, my Andrea. I assume a submissive posture, lower my head and shoulders, pulling my arms close to me. "“I’m sorry my Lady. I do, I swear I do.” I plead. I feel Andrea lean over my slightly hunched body, seeing a silver appointed black leather collar with 3 shiny stainless rings and "PEACHES" embroidered It is beautiful, I let out an involuntary sigh. "Hair" was all I heard, but I understand the command at once and lift my tousled hair revealing my slightly tanned neck coated with fine baby hairs bristling at attention. Yes, my Lady.” I reply obediently
Andrea drew the collar slowly to her Peaches neck, ceremoniously, taking pleasure in each breath, each moment. This was a new beginning for Andrea, not completely unfamiliar, just new. It had been to long. Andrea leans in closer, I feel her breath wisp the edge of my ear lobe. " My little Peaches, you have given your submission freely. I accept this gift and in return place upon you this collar, my gift." "It is yours to wear, but it is MINE and all that it holds is MINE, until one of us takes it off… then you will be mine nevermore." Is this understood?”
The weight of this revelation suffocates me for a moment, preventing a reply. Andrea's tone, her words, the gravity of her comment. No, this was definitely no game, last night ….not a dream. This is real, and important. I feel it's weight in my legs. It's burden in my mind. “Yes, my Lady.” was all I say. I feel the cool leather close in on my exposed neck, tightening along all sides as Andrea closes the straps in the back, cinching it snuggly. With a last tug the collar is in place, I am filled with a sense of safety and calm from this "ownership." The restriction ironically providing me a sense of liberation, freedom from decisions. This feeling is so powerful, I feel it spread through out my body, leaving a deep ache, a desire in it's wake. I want to be held, hugged. I turn to Andrea expecting a matching expression of affection, desire, lust. "Hug, please , my Lady" slips out of my mouth before I see Andrea has other plans in her eyes.
“Turn around.” She twirls her index finger in the air. "Bend over, place the palms of your hands flat on the floor just in front of your feet." I hesitate, caught off guard again, expecting a hug, not commands. "NOW" Andrea says firmly as I feel her long slender fingers press down hard on my upper back showing me the direction, like a trainer to a dog.
I submit instantly, feeling lost, confused, and now exposed. I do not need any help achieving the requested posture, I am after all double jointed and otherwise very flexible, but I allow Andrea's hand to guide me all the way to my resting place, out of respect. My palms assume their position, I say nothing, I wait, bracing myself for anything, not sure what is coming.
Andrea, circles Kaitlyn, admiring her flexibility, her obedience. A smile escapes as she notices the short white skirt still draped around her neck, covering most of her face and allowing her hair to spill to the floor. She lets her fingers roam along Kaitlyn's naked flesh, leaving a trail of goose bumps in her wake. Her fingertips listening to the subtle trembles of the flesh, tensing muscles. "Why, do you tense up, Girl"?
"I am sorry my Lady" I did not realize …." I am quickly cut off bye a quick lite slap to my outside cheek.
"Sorry is not an answer" Andrea quips "Now, relax those cheeks for me, I want that delicious slice of cake smiling at me, not frowning."
"Yes, my Lady" I exercise control over my muscles and loosen the shields of my defense, as I do so my butt cheeks drop and my slice opens slightly, revealing a glistening cavern between two very red and slightly welted cheeks. Feeling more vulnerable then ever now.
As soon as Andrea is satisfied that her "charge" is fully exposed. "SMACK" the force of Andrea's first spank about knocks Kaitlyn off balance.
I recover quickly, catching my balance in my precarious perch, finding it helps distract my mind from the fresh sting quickly seeping into my burning flesh. I bite down hard on my already tormented inner lower lip. My butt cheeks tense involuntarily, bracing for the next assault.
"SMACK" another forceful spank to my other, just as sore, butt cheek. Again I say nothing, preferring to bite deeper into my own flesh, finding a way to offset the increasing sting in my exposed buttocks. Scrambling to maintain my balance. I remain silent, defiant, again. "You are NOT listening. STOP, clenching those butt cheeks" Andrea exclaimed "NOW"
"SMACK, SMACK, SMACK, SMACK" a flurry of spankings rain down on now numb flesh. Sensations slowly changing from sharp stings to an uncontrollable tingle. This would continue until I show some sign of submission. Did I really want a repeat of last night? The answer to that question now alluding me. "Did I?" I thought to myself as the spanking continued, the burn now traveling deep inside.
SMACK, SMACK Andrea continues the spanking, alternating cheeks, waiting to hear her name. She circles, wondering just how long her Peaches plans to be defiant today. "Who would cry wolf first? Who?" She thought to herself.
“I’m sorry. I’m so sorry” I cry out "PLEASE forgive me my Lady ANDREA " I do not want to disappoint" I plead, somehow feeling I have diminished this moment for her, for US. This collaring should have been a beautiful and delicious experience for US.
"Please" "Lady Andrea" those two words echo in her ears, sweet n creamy in sound. Andrea standing just behind Kaitlyn quickly squats behind me, finds what she is looking for, delivers a wicked slap to my exposed labia, puffy from the past 24 hours, peeking out a bit too far.
"AHHHH" escapes my clenched lips as I involuntarily jump off the floor from the unexpected blow to my very engorged, sensitive labia. "Ouch" I keep to myself, "that one hurt", as I grasp for the edge of the bed to catch myself, wiggling my hips as if to throw off the sting.
"Be Still, Girl" Andrea quickly commands as she presses a hand between my shoulders preventing me from moving. "I am going to the car." You will dress in the things I have provided.” Andrea paused for clarity. “You have TWO minutes… And I feel I am being generous.”
Andrea walked out the door without another word, nor a look back. Leaving a hint of anger, frustration in the air. I quickly dressed, now happy my silly outfit came "sans" panties…. Omg, my labia and butt cheeks were on fire and it was spreading.
I had no idea where we were headed. Andrea was volunteering no help and I was not about to ask. I kept quite, trying not to think about my increasingly sore butt cheeks, suspecting Andrea was searching out every bump or hole for pleasure. After what seemed a very long time, I finally blurted out "HUGS" "as I leaned over and pleaded with my eyes "I need your HUGS, ANDREA".
Well, if I thought I was ALWAYS going to get my way with this woman, I was learning very quickly , I would be WRONG. Andrea's eyes never left the road as she rebuffed my plea "When we get there" is all she said, and not very nicely either *Gulp*
A few minutes later we were pulling into the Achat B&G parking lot, pretty empty once again. But I reminded myself it was early afternoon. I recalled how Andrea and Joe had rehashed the "Good Ole Days", when the club was alive with dance, drink and song. "What a shame" I thought. I was about to mention this to Andrea before I realized she was already closing the door and walking around the front of the car not once meeting my eyes. I quickly exited the car to avoid any further "punishments", my butt and nips felt every bump in the road.
As soon as Andrea was within reach, she finally met my gaze as she grabbed me whispering "Here is your hug." "My little Peaches." Her embrace, tight, affectionate, everything I needed at that moment. I melt in her arms, my face nuzzling in her thick soft brown hair.
I look up to find Andrea's eyes for additional reassurance, confessing my brattiness "I was a BAD Girl"
“And it’s done.” Andrea responded softly. “Dealt with, little love.” Her face breaking out in a smile "Now, let's go have FUN" as she grabs my wrist and leads me to the club. She waves at Joe as she passes by but does not stop, I wave awkwardly as Andrea is still leading me by my wrist into the game room.
I look around, not sure what to think. This day is not going as expected, Andrea is purposely keeping me off my game, throwing me twists n curves, not letting me get comfortable. I look over at her and sarcastically ask "Are we playing with BALLS or DARTS" tonight?"
Andrea chuckles at her cheeky sub, "Neither" she replies playfully as she produces an OLD brass key, "We are ICEHOUSE bound." she says in a sultry tone "It's the Dungeon" for you my little Peaches". Andrea focuses on my gaze waiting for a reaction.
She does not have to wait long and is not disappointed, my face begins to glow as my mind registers the words. I am lost no more, all is well and on course as I repeat Andrea's words "ICEHOUSE" "DUNGEON" unaware I was speaking aloud, My mind to busy wandering..
"Yes, Peaches" now let's go PLAY". Andrea grabs my wrist once again and leads me down a steep stone stairwell, each step launching a cascade of echoes down a dimly lit brick hallway. Andrea stops at an indistinguishable door. This door has no number, no name. It looks no different than any other door we have passed in the hallway. Andrea unlocks and open the thick heavy door, leading me in by the wrist.
To Be Continued ……
-
Andrea leads me into her chambers by the wrist. The dim lighting casts shadows dancing along stone walls, strange furnishings randomly placed in an otherwise nondescript room. The air cool, damp, a bit musty but not disagreeable.
“Oh my” is all that is capable of crossing my lips as I take in this new world.
I look around familiarizing myself with this strange, exotic yet foreboding place. Its stone walls scarred with a long history, the oversized other worldly furnishings, solid and heavy, and the “Windows”. NO WINDOWS, none at all, just a large wood door and a couple of light bulbs suspended from the ceiling. Although it is clean, neat n organized, it is certainly no Four Seasons. My eyes are drawn to the large metal restraining rings, I look around and see them placed strategically around all the otherwise haphazardly placed furnishings. Their presence sends shivers across my raw flesh. My mind wanders to dark places, my heart hastens, my flesh screams.
The alcohol fueled defiance of last night, had come for payment in the form of PAIN. An inescapable reminder with each step, each gluteus contraction sending ripples of searing heat across my ravaged butt cheeks, dissipating into deeper flesh. Where lines between pleasure and pain blur. Where “Desire” trumps “Logic”.
Although I felt its enticing knock, I was not there yet, not even close. I was all by myself tonight, no alcohol fueled buzz to get this party started and the guests of honor from last night were front n center, commanding my attention. My Respect.
I do not want to disappoint or reveal any weakness to my Lady A. I am her Peaches, I am her “Bitch”, I am as tough as her love, she knows this. She understands me. But my body pleads otherwise, needs to be heard. I must submit.
“My Lady,” my voice but a whisper, not sure it wants found.
“Yes Peaches? What’s going on in that head?” Andrea quickly picks up on my vibe change. Exhilaration replaced by apprehension, impetuousness by caution. “Tell me, NOW.”
“My Lady, I do not want to disappoint or disrespect your wishes.” my voice still but a whisper, my posture portrays submission. “I want to be your tough, defiant, Peaches, willing to endure for you.”
“Come girl, get to the point” Andrea quips, “I am listening.”
“But, my bottom still really hurts.” slips across my tongue without warning. My voice now pleading.
Andrea shuts the door, sealing with a “thud” echoing across the modest size room. The sound of old tumblers and latches can be heard as she engages the lock. I feel her soft fingers cup my chin, lifting my face to meet her interrogating eyes. “Peaches? Are you asking me to leave it alone?”
“Yes. Please, my Lady.” I plead softly meeting her gaze, it’s intensity, trying not to blink.
A softening in Andrea’s eyes, a playful wicked smile spreads across her face. She closes her grip on my chin, pulls me closer, just inches from her face. I feel her warm, moist breath. “Oh my Peaches, I lLOVE when you say please.” I feel the feline like texture of her flattened tongue glide along my face from chin-to-ear, leaving a coat of her saliva in its wake.
I feel her hand slide down my back, across the skimpy white skirt barely covering my “rouged” cheeks.
She whispers “You’ll be good?” as her hand plunges between my thighs, touching n groping in a way only an owner of property does, with authority, no hesitation, no excuses.
“Yes Ma’am.” I reply quickly, knowing now is not the time to be playful, but respectful.
Andrea draws my earlobe into her mouth, I feel her tongue circling, then with a flick she flips it between her waiting teeth n bites while tugging playfully. “Now, go put your face to that Saint Andrews cross” she whispers. “We’ll tie you down, so you don’t have to be good.” Andrea teases, her voice melodic and soothing.
I obey without hesitation, now more at ease knowing that my Lady Andrea is at least mindful of my plight. Knowing once bound I have no say, no recourse. I am hers, at her mercy.
I walk towards the large iron structure mounted to the wall, its cold iron, simple design and ever present restraining rings at all corner. I begin to feel my inner demons fill my head with doubt n fear, nightmares of eternal bondage, inescapable restraints, abandonment. My breathing accelerates as I draw nearer.
“Calm. Calm yourself.” I lip subconsciously, the cross now looming in front of me. “Have trust in your Lady A. She would not hurt you” I counter in my head quickly. There is no reason to fear. She loves me, I know this. I slowly raise my arms and follow the outstretched angular metal.
“Ohhhhh” a faint gasp escapes my lips as my flesh makes first contact with the cold, unforgiving metal. Stepping forward I move my legs to mirror the lower angular iron limbs. Spreading my legs wide to meet the cold smooth metal. My face now only inches from the cool stone wall. My body begins to press against this smooth cool surface. I soon find this quality appealing n soothing to my flesh.
Andrea watches with satisfaction and hunger as her “charge” silently, submissively presses her barely clad body to the Saint Andrews cross. Her lithe tanned body seemingly out of place along the large foreboding structure. A smiles takes shape,
I maintain my silence, while trying to control my own inner fears. Focusing on the worn etchings in the old stone walls. I hear the echoes of my Lady Andreas heels as she walks toward the far wall, her gate slow, deliberate.
Andrea opens the large mahogany doors to her armoire, revealing a wide array of equipment unique to this art form, all neatly organized and displayed. Each with its own place and purpose. Collars, belts, harnesses and rope. O-rings, D-Rings, Spreader bars and shackles. Floggers, switches, paddles n whips.
She muses over her options, waiting for an appetite to reveal itself.
I hear the creak of doors, then rustling and jingling. I want to look, but I dare not. I must be obedient. I hear the crack of a whip behind me, I tense immediately, biting down on what’s left of the inside of my lower lip. Bracing myself for the inevitable. I wait ….. but nothing. As I begin to relax my clenched muscles I sense my Lady at my side. I feel a warm hand gently take my left wrist, a leather band is slipped around me, wrapped tightly and then buckled securely before being attached to the adjacent “D-ring” above.
“Peaches? Have I ever explained the history of the Icehouse? Andrea asks rhetorically, knowing full well she had not, as she slowly, deliberately walks around to my other side.
“Yes, my Lady A, they made ice here in the old days” I quickly replied, proud of myself for remembering.
Andrea lets out a light hearted chuckle at her subs unexpected answer. This clever little redhead missed nothing and had a dangerous memory. “Yes, but I am talking much earlier than that, before the need for ice at the Achat B&G.
She took Kaitlyn’s other wrist in preparation of restraint as she recounted the original construction and use of this strange place.
“A long time ago, my pretty Peaches, this use to house Confederate prisoners of war. It was a stockade. A military jail of sorts.” She lectures calmly as she secures the clasp to the D-Ring.
I say nothing, Waiting. Trying to remain calm as my bondage gets closer.
There is a long pause, I feel Lady A draw closer, then a whisper “Do you know these walls are over 2 feet thick, solid stone?”
“No, I did not my Lady” knowing once again it is rhetorical, I reply respectfully all the same.
“Yes, my dear they are and that makes them incredibly soundproof” Andrea teased.
I feel my loss of control take hold once again. Oh that word, “soundproof”, so harmless before, now when combined with my inevitable bondage, sends shivers along my spine. My breathing quickening.
Andrea’s trained eye and ear, watching, listening for any and all changes in her “Charges” demeanor. Unlike last night, she would not, could not, lose her control in here. Not while her “charge” was under her bondage. She had to maintain control.
I feel her body slide up along my right side, arms surround my waist, move slowly, gently up my sides, over my abdomen, to my angry little nips tucked away carefully inside the red bikini top Andrea had set aside. Her fingers slip effortlessly under the shear fabric, moving up, finding her target. Her hands cup n cradle my noticeably HOT flesh and rock hard nips.
“Ohhhhh, my” A deep moan hitchhikes a ride on my breath as I feel her cool soft palms soothe my ravaged flesh, as she presses her warm fleshy mons into my own aching flesh.
Andrea quickly removes her hands at the first sign of Kaitlyn’s arousal and allows them to explore her property freely, without rush or purpose. Just meandering. This is her night, her pleasure, she had been patient long enough. HER NIGHT.
Her hands roam not to excite Kaitlyn, but to pleasure herself. She deftly releases the clasp on the red bikini top allowing it to float to the floor. Revealing those red, raw angry breasts, nips stretching outward. Without hesitation Andrea pinches the closest hardened nipple between her finger nails and twists quickly.
“Ahhhhhh” I quickly take a deep breath, caught by surprise. Lured into calm by her roaming caresses. She gives it another “twerk, and long tug” wanting more from her Peaches
“Ahhhhhh” I wince louder this time, a long hiss passes my lips. The sting intensifies, spreading.
Andrea, now satisfied with her little subs affirmations, releases her twisted nipple with a quick hard tug.
“Ouch” I yelp loudly, straining to get a glimpse of Andrea’s eyes, her expression, some idea of where she was going. She kept close but behind, to the side, just out of my view.
Andrea’s right hand quickly quarantines my mouth, cutting off my protest as her other hand slides slowly down my torso, across my flat stretched belly, searching for her Peaches. Fingers comb through my brass tipped pubes sliding over my hood, finding my creases and becoming my glove.
A hum vibrates Andrea’s palm as I attempt to release a breath, a sigh of pleasure. I push my hips back, meeting Andrea’s anticipating thrust. Her fingers delve deeper into her Peaches flesh, splaying my labia, massaging my fleshy folds between experienced fingers. She allows a finger to pluck n tug at my sex as her hand makes another pass along my quickly moistening slit.
I smile, understanding only now my Lady A’s intentions. Her plans, for “no panties” Then, as quickly as Andrea brings me to pre-boil, she withdraws her expedition. Moving her target lower, I feel her body slide south, her moist panties sliding along the back of my thigh, leaving a snail trail as she squats along me.
I draw a fast, deep breath, my mouth now unrestrained. “Nooo, please my Lady, don’t stop, that feels amazing. More. Tease me more.” My voice thick with need.
“What? Your wants? Your needs? Andrea counters as I feel her agile fingers cage my ankle in leather restraints. “You, silly girl.” I feel a tug on my right leg as she buckles me to the lower D-Ring. “This is my night Peaches, not yours my love. You are my dessert, my indulgence, my pleasure. For as long as I desire”
“Yes ma’am” I offer apologetically for my presumptuousness. “I understand” as the magnitude of this reality settles in.
“Do you Peaches? Do you really think you understand”? Andrea taunts as she pivots to my left leg, entrapping my other ankle in its leather restraint. “Do you have any idea how essential your morning gifts are to my day?” a strong tug on my left leg as Andrea secures my last appendage.
I feel the weight hit me like a truck as the tug secures my last remaining limb. “Yes, my Lady A. Of course I do” I reassure her, as I am now fully bond, restrained, immobile, HELPLESS. And I don’t like where this conversation is going. Omg, my little brain flooded with what if’s, feeding into my fear.
“Are you sure, my little princess?” Andrea inquires as she rises, slowly, allowing her weight to crawl along my secured body. “Do you realize these gifts are to me as my words, my presence is to you?
I subconsciously begin to test the reality of my bonds and quickly discover they are real, not toys. “Yes, my Lady Andrea, I know this. I would be crushed” I plead.
Andrea says nothing for a moment, I feel her warm breath at the back of my neck, her body pressing into mine, her hands snaking their way along my torso to my neck. My body continues to betray me, testing my restraints, the depths of my imprisonment. The more I struggle, the further Andrea backs away from me.
Preferring to observe her precious Kaitlyn; to learn, understand her. She waits, watches.
I quickly notice her absence, my struggle intensifies, my muscles exerting.
“My Lady A? Where are you?” my cadence urgent “Please, speak to me."
I slip away, my inner fears n doubts, feeding the beast. “Let me go. Please, let me go” I cry.
A reassuring hand touches my face, a whisper at my ear. “My little Peaches. My love. I would not, could not ever leave you while you are in my “charge”. Period. Nuff said. There is nothing in this world that could draw me away from you” her voice that of an angel. Gentle, soothing, penetrating.
“Calm yourself, Kait. Trust in me, I know you do. Let go. Let go. I have you. I will always have you, my Peaches.” Her tone penetrating, healing.
“Promise me.” I ask, still unable to see my lady’s eyes. To know her intent. "Promise me, make it a rule. Please, for me”
I am greeted by a soft kiss to my cheek, another to my ear “You silly, adorable girl. This is already a rule above all others, A code of conduct. It is my bond to you, I will never betray your trust. NEVER.” Andrea administers a playful slap to my butt cheek, mindful of her implied promise to be “gentle” as she whispers “now, I want you to show me just how much you trust your Lady A by pushing that vulnerable sexy little ass of yours out as far as possible” she teases “Show me how much you love your Lady A.”
I arch back, pushing away from the cool iron structures as far as my bonds permit, pressing my hips back hard, forcing my legs outward, opening, granting access.
My sex is hungry with anticipation, my little hole puckers to be touched, teased, kissed, licked n ravaged. I wait as I feel Andrea lower herself to my waiting derriere.
Andrea admires her work from last night on her Peaches succulent butt cheeks, she takes her cool palms and spreads her subs cheeks wide to fully expose her treasure.
I resist the urge to protest as her hands anger my raw flesh, instead aroused by my new vulnerability.
“I’m gonna plug this ass.” it was no question, just information. “Something to fill that little hole.” Andrea never taking her eyes off her puckering jewel. “It’s MY little hole.”
Andrea rises slowly, presenting me with a stainless steel princess plug. She caresses my moist lips with its cool, ultra-smooth surface. She presses it to my waiting lips. I did not need further instruction, my lips open allowing the cold plug to penetrate my mouth, swirling my tongue along it coating it in my saliva, fully aware of its destination.
When Andrea was satisfied her “jewelry piece” had been properly prepared she removed it from Kaitlyn’s mouth and instructed her “Mmm, NOW, let’s pry those sweet cheeks apart, little peaches.” “Loosen that tight doorway for me, make it easy on yourself. Push out for me, then suck it in, follow my voice and it will be over quickly.
I feel the cool metal at my tight puckering entrance, I obey my Lady’s command and I push my muscles outward, then inward, then outward again, opening the smallest of holes for my Lady A to gain entrance. I can feel her press against my resisting muscles, I feel them stretch n burn in protest, my contractions become more frequent, more intense as it’s girth disappears with a snug "sucking" sound.
I wiggle my hips, my butt muscles continue to contract, attempting to rid itself of this intruder, it is futile. My vaginal muscles come to the rescue, also contracting in protest, not use to the feeling its neighbor is experiencing.
“Ohhhhhhh”, I continue to wiggle, “That feels so very weird, uncomfortable.” I protest “I feel like I need to pee”, blushing now, not that my Lady A could see my face, still within inches of the stone wall.
“SHHHHH, girl, the feeling will pass, I promise” Andrea reassures her sub. “Just relax and accept it. Submit to me, it is not yours anymore. This ASS belongs to me; you have gifted it to me.”
Andrea admires her newly jeweled property, she touches it, twists it, teases her new toy.
“Ohhhhhhhh, Fuck YES” I acknowledge, the feeling, amazing inside me.
Andrea reaches around with her other hand and presses her fingers deep into my splayed lips, exploring with agile fingers, eased by my ample wetness, Silky n slippery.
I release an audible moan my knees begin to tremble. My body in heat.
Once again, Andrea withdraws here attention as soon as Kaitlyn reveals her intense pleasure. Taunting n teasing her impetuous "charge".
“I’m going to do something I have never done, little love. You are going to be the first.” Andrea tells me.
I am slow to respond, my body still wanting her touches, my mind catching up. But this admission by Lady A, something new, never before done. I was half exhilarated and have apprehensive.
“What’s that my Lady” What do you intend to do? Please tell me”, I plead for some clue to my fate.
My vision still obscured by my secured position facing the wall, I can’t see Andrea. I tense up automatically, not knowing what to expect. But, nothing happens, I am afraid to let my guard down. “What is she up to?” I muse. I remain silent, obedient, without protest, only occasionally tensing up as I hear her approach.
I feel Andrea approach my exposed, vulnerable, butt cheeks once again. I tense automatically, expecting the lash of a switch across my aching flesh. Instead, worse, much worse, I feel her talons dig into my sides and she proceeds to torture me with tickles.
“I've never tickled anyone.” Andrea confesses and chuckles simultaneously.
“Noooooooooo”
“Stop, Pleaseeee.”
“ohhhhh, nooooooooo”
“You can’t, NOT fair.”
My ramblings, erratic, caught up in uncontrollable muscles contractions. lost in a sea of laughter from Andrea's incessant tickling.
Her hands and fingers dancing and floating quickly and strategically across Kaitlyn’s secured vulnerable body. She was thoroughly enjoying this. She had never met anyone so sensitive, so dangerously ticklish before. This was a weakness she wanted to explore, to cultivated and use.
I buck increasingly harder at my restraints. My body thrashing, attempting to escape this torture. Bring it to an end.
“Pleaseeeeeeeee, stopppppp” I could not get anything else to come from my lips. My safe word alluding me, in my frenzy of laughter. Beginning to hyperventilate, my breathing much too quick, losing CO2. I risk fainting if I do not calm my breathing.
Andrea did NOT stop, she wanted to hear the room fill with her “charges” uncontrollable laughter, watch her thrashing body strain helplessly against her restraints.
Kaitlyn’s breathing accelerated, her face now more flushed, redder than her angry raw butt cheeks. “NO, NOOOOOO” I laughed loudly with all my lungs. “STOP, OH STOP the TORTURE …. I can’t breathe”
Andrea slowed but still did NOT stop. “Tell me who’s my girl?” as she redirected one hand to torment my sore swollen, rock hard nipples again. Making it more difficult to answer her Lady A’s question.
“I AM.” I yell n laugh at the same time, indistinguishable from each other.
“YOUR PEACHES, I AM YOURS” my vision blurry, my breathing out of control.
” MEEEE”, I AM” I plead, “PLEASE STOP”
-
Andrea stopped and wrapped her arms around that heaving torso. She put her chin over Kaitlyn’s shoulder. Held her as she calmed and caught her breath. “Good” She said in her ear. “Now, let me go get something else. Don’t move” she joked as she moved away from her charge.
Lady A came back from that wooden wardrobe without a word, but letting her heels click on the floor as she slowly took each step. Kait still breathed deeply as Andrea again propped her chin over the golden tanned shoulder of her California girl and spoke softly into her ear.
“I think you should recognize my next tool.” The Domme said with mystery, “and maybe an appreciation for it.”
Kait had no idea what it was, nothing was brought to her sight. All she felt was Andrea’s hands as she slowly squatted down behind her. Fingers made soft caresses down her back and over her still sore rump. No slap, but a remindful pat to tell her that “Mistress” remembered. Then down her fit, firm thighs, so softly the touch all the way down to her calves. Then the pin pricks started, a little medical pinwheel, “Oww” with two rollers went up her naked leg.
Andrea smiled at the involuntary jerk of the tanned shapely leg. She rolled the stainless steel medical device slowly and watched as Kaitlyn tried to pull away, shifting her torso left and right, it was all she could do.
“Your skin is very sensitive.” Andrea stated the obvious, more to herself than to her pet. “Let’s see how that warm ass likes it.”
She rolled the wheel up, its little needles poking at the flesh, not piercing. She moved it over those sweet little cheeks. They were supple and gloriously made. Andrea couldn’t help herself and sunk teeth playfully into one cheek as the other took the pin wheel.
“Oww” Kait whined. “Don’t bite.”
“I should spank, then?” Andrea countered.
“OK, you can bite.” Kait said quickly but with a little giggle.
Andrea continued to roll the pin wheel over that rump as she stood up now behind her charge.
“Lean back.” She stood to the side and ordered.
Kait looked at her as she made a few inches room between herself and the Saint Andrew’s cross. Slowly she felt pressure on her excited hard nipple, then the bite of a clothespin as it settled into place.
“Sssssss” She took in a breath through her teeth. “It hurts” Kait supplied even as the other one was put on.
They were connected by a slim chain, like you would turn off a ceiling fan with.Andrea gave the protruding wood handles little flicks with her fingers, sending jolts of pain through the constant dull throb. Kait squirmed and moved forward to the cross.
“If you knock those off, I spank that ass,” her Lady warned, “then I put them right back on.”
Kaitlyn pouted, “but you promised.”
“And you promised to be good.” Andrea reached between those open legs and ran her fingers along that moist pussy. “You will be good.” It wasn’t really a question, but more like a dare.
“Yes, my Lady”
Andrea grinned and let a single digit slip between the lips. “Good girl” She reached up and tugged gently on one clothespin, just to give it tension. She smiled when Kait groaned. Her hand played back and forth with her girls splayed lips and that finger teasing into her hole as she pulled down on the clothespins. Kait’s hips were moving wanting the attention but her torso slipping left and right to escape her Lady’s “fondling”. Andrea smiled at her conundrum. One hand gave pleasure and the other brought torture. “But it was such a little torture” She thought to herself.
Andrea let go the nipple and instead grabbed Kaitlyn’s light red locks, making her arch back and keeping those nips away from the cross. Two fingers shoved up in her prisoner as she spoke into her ear. “You’re not being very good.” Andrea chided.
“I’d rather you suck them.” Kait pleaded.
“Very tempting,” the brunette agreed. “But I want to see if I can make you cum, even when you’re in discomfort.”
Her fingers were moving in the young woman’s pussy, probing and tweaking her secret places. They weren’t all that secret to Andrea. She licked up Kaitlyn back, softly and tenderly even as the clamped nipples throbbed.
“I don’t know if I can” Kaitlyn confessed sheepishly to her mistress.
Andrea’s voice was pleasant and soothing, “Shh, it’s not for you to worry about, my little love. It’s my task, Peaches.” and she kissed kaitlyn’s spine all the way down to her new princess plug.
Fingers drove in, working that sweet little pussy as kisses and nibbles moved from cheek to cheek. Andrea’s tongue swabbed thigh and ass crack alike, as she curved her fingers forward, rubbing lightly in that “spot”. She let her other hand caress the silken muff and glance across Kait’s button. Her Kait didn’t shave, but kept it neat. She played with her girl and even flicked the butt plug with her tongue, making it vibrate with each teasing, until her kitten started to purr. It was soft and low at first, barely there, but she heard it.
Andrea gave her own little sigh at this success. She moved her hand from clit to buttplug and toyed with it in earnest now. She pulled it and moved it, not out, but putting pressure on that ass ring. She drove her other fingers so deep in pussy that she felt it on the other side. This time when Kait purred louder Andrea took a playful bite of sexy ass, growling like a tigress with fresh meat.
“It feels good?” She teased, “even when something hurts?” Andrea stood slowly, still working her fingers in that princess quim, and pressing on that butt plug. She licked under Kait’s arm and then right in the pit, tickling there.
Her girl giggled and squirmed, “Stooppp.” Trying to scrunch it closed but impossible being strapped to the cross.
Fingers slipping in and out. Three now stretching that little “Juice box”. Andrea licks and kisses back to that slim throat. She abandons the princess plug and wraps her hand around Kait’s smooth taut tummy.
“I’m going to make you cum.” She dictated to her sub, pressing herself close to Kait’s back, her mouth at her ear, “But just before you go over the edge,” she paused for effect and tugged on the clothespin chain, “I’m going to pull these off, and the freedom from them will launch you higher.”
Her fingers were cramping and her wrist was getting tired, “But it would all be worth it.” The Domme thought. Kait’s ass was moving now, trying to drop her hips and hump that hand. She was enjoying it and had put the pain somewhere else if not forgotten it. Andrea ran her fingers up and down that firm belly of her athletic girl, always keeping it near that little chain. Sometimes running it so far down as to give a rub to her mound. And in her ears was encouragement, words to help a girl along.
“Look at my sexy girl” Andrea hissed. “Fucking my fingers like a little slut. Mmm, look at her go. She WANTS to cum. Oh yes.” She licked that succulent earlobe and then continued. “I want that cream ALLLL over my fingers. I want to taste it.I want my girls juice! Give it to me, peaches.”
“I want to, I want to.” Kait gave. “I WANT to cum for you.”
Andrea started jack hammering her hand. Those three fingers going in and out and then dropped it down to two just before… She YANKED the chain and stripped the clothespins off those tender nipples. Kaitlyn cried out, but her pussy clenched. Andrea felt that, felt her fingers squeezed in that fleshy vice. Kait’s knees locked. Her nipples throbbed in a different way now and it sent it straight to her womb. Her mistress dropped down behind her and was ramming in and out of that clenching pussy, that cumming pussy. Her baby’s ass was tightly clenched and she could see all those muscles strain. It was beautiful. Kait was cumming for her.
Andrea pulled them out just once as it felt they were being forced out, and Kait gave a little squirt, a tiny one and Andrea shoved her fingers back in and was rewarded with a gorgeous gasp and relaxing ass. Still she thrust, even though her fingers hurt she still plumbed that sexy pussy, letting Kait get all that climax until her body relaxed and she hung on the cross, panting. Andrea spread those thighs a bit and gave what she could get to a little lick, catching just a bit of that peach juice.
Slowly she stood, licking and sucking her own poor fingers, licking the dew of her luscious Peaches. Then wrapping arms around her she whispered in her ear, “You were beautiful, baby. You were perfect.” She praised and kissed that sweet neck and nuzzled.
Kaitlyn mewed like a kitten and pressed back into her mistress. Andrea couldn’t see it but she had the sweetest smile with half closed eyes as if far far away and still coming back.
-
I am slipping away, hyperventilating. My mind unable to control my breathing, overwhelmed by incoming stimuli from Andrea’s orchestra of tickling and her well timed, strategically placed torments of my “ravaged” flesh from last night. I hear words, pleading, sounding like my own. “YOUR PEACHES, I AM YOURS” but they seem so far away, between worlds, my hyperventilating now causing alkalosis, consciousness ebbing away. In the distant I hear ”MEEEE, I AM”. “PLEASE STOP”..
Andrea slowly reins in her control, realizing her Peaches is too close to losing consciousness. As she commits her final acts of delicious torture, now aware of her own building excitement, dampness and the intoxicating smell of sex in the air. Andrea draws in a deep breath, allows herself a moment of bliss as she relishes this new found power over her “charge”. Suddenly aware of her free hand deep inside her own skirt, draped in damp fabric, her fingers furiously polishing her demanding pearl.
Kaitlyn’s body still twisting n thrashing against her secure restraints in a feeble attempt to escape her Lady Andrea’s fingers, her tormenting touches. Her Peaches had revealed this weakness but Andrea assumed she was exaggerating. She should have known her Peaches does not lie.
Trying to catch my breath, I feel the weight of my limp body deep within restrained wrists aching at supporting my full weight. I feel my body still shuddering trying to complete Andrea’s sonata of torture. I hear “Good” whispered softly into my ear followed by a gentle kiss. A low moan escapes me as I feel my Lady Andrea's warm embrace, softening the convulsions of agitated muscles. “Calm, my precious. Breathe” Andrea once again whispers, before giving my ear lobe a quick playful bite. “Don’t go anywhere” she jests as her embrace retreats, followed by the echo of her heels.
“Nooo, please my Lady A, do not leave me” escapes my lips before I can process the futility of this protest. My entire body still a mix of buzzing, tingling and stinging sensations. There is no reply, none expected. Just the sound of doors n drawers opening, her musing over what to select, taking her time purposefully. I slowly recover, breathing stabilizing, the feeling in my legs coming back, screaming in defiance as I force them to bare more weight, knees uncertain as I strain to see Andreas intentions.
The echoes of high heels on the cool stone floor, slow and deliberate. Followed by a whisp of warm moist air along the nape of my neck sprouting goosebumps along my spine culminating in a deep ache within my tailbone forcing a gasp from me.
“I think you should recognize my next tool.” Andrea reveals with mystery, “and maybe an appreciation for it.” Hesitating, before allowing this new “toy” to touch her Peaches already hyper-sensitized skin. Stepping back to enjoy her “Charges” uncertainty, curiosity. Watching those slim tanned muscles twist and contort, defying human physiology, in an attempt to expose this next torture. Oh how Andrea relished these moments, her own weakness revealed.
I strain to see what new form of torture my Lady Andrea has planned. My hair damp with perspiration, wavy, with wet bronze tips. My vulnerable body glistening in a sheen of body oils and sweat beads . Head twisting back n forth attempting to gain an advantage. “Please my Lady, I am not yet ready for another assault” I protest, “At, least show me, tell me. This is NOT fair”. I quip, the “brat” in me awakening.
“FAIR”? Andrea quickly retorts and lets out a devilish laugh, “Oh you adorable, silly girl. There is NO fair in the depths of MY “ICEHOUSE” dungeon”. Andrea is emboldened by her “charges” new tone of defiance. The mere possibility of a feisty battle sets off an involuntary rush of excitement thru every measure of her body. Her long slender fingers dive immediately into Kaitlyn’s thick soft, wet hair and grabs a fist full, drawing Kait’s head back until her ear is just within Andrea’s lips. “Remember this my precious Peaches. In here there is only ME.” As her free hand slides roughly, heavily up Kaitlyn’s torso taking NO time to pause or linger at longing treasures until her fingers reach Kait’s exposed neck, grasping fully, pushing her head further back, forcing her back to bend as far as her restraints would permit. Andrea was now peering deeply into Kaitlyn’s wide eye gaze. Frozen in time.
The weight of those words, the heaviness of Andrea’s sultry tone lingering in the thick air, now fully saturated with the scent of sex and the intensity of her stare. All, left me intoxicated. My mouth opening in an attempt to reveal these feelings, but my words imprisoned before escape as Andrea took advantage of her opportunity and thrust her hungry tongue deep into my mouth. The weight of her lips mashing my own, the ferocity of her tongue exploring my mouth, the touch of her hand firmly on my neck, cradling me. Each exposing the intensity of my Lady A’s own pent up desires.
Empowered by this “secret” discovery, I playfully clamp down on her tongue with my teeth, revealing a defiant look within my eyes, testing my Lady’s control. Refusing to let go of her tongue or her eyes.
Andrea anticipates this from her “young” unknowing “charge”. Oh, what fun this is, she mused, having the irreplaceable advantage of experience. An under rated quality Andrea felt, as she wasted NO time reasserting her control, her dominance. Andrea tightens her clutches on Kait’s exposed neck and thrusts her tongue even deeper into Kait’s mouth, now preventing her from using her teeth. Andrea enjoying the victory as Kait’s eyes betray her bravado.
Andrea is too old, too experienced and too fucking excited to make any rookie mistakes. She was not about to give Kaitlyn one second to recover her wit. NO, she wanted her “charge” on the defensive, off balance, a bit perturbed. Maybe even agitated. All, would eventually play into her well planned jigsaw puzzle. Andrea reveled at her game play, once again taking a moment to enjoy these precious moments.
I gag as Andrea thrusts her tongue deeper into my mouth, hungry with passion, cutting off my airway. Her fingers tighten. I quickly SEE in her eyes and FEEL within her clutches her ownership, the realization of my failure. Thrown off guard but reacting quickly I attempt to counter Andrea’s surprise attack only to discover she quickly withdraws her tongue before I can reapply my oral cuffs. I feel her hand quickly cover my partially open mouth arresting any hopes of protest. Ensuring NO “last” words of defiance. As her hand tightens I feel downward pressure, applying more strain on my neck and keeping me off balance. I feel the pangs of frustration begin to build, adding its own fingerprints to my already volatile cocktail.
With her hand still firmly in place, Andrea allows her body to slowly slide down Kaitlyn’s. Using her leverage and Kaitlyn’s lack of balance to her advantage, she grinds her crotch against Kaitlyn’s exposed skin, feeling every goosebump through her now wet panties. And feeling Kaitlyn’s own arousal from the soft hum n vibration emanating from her palm. Andrea continues her slow, deliberate descent until she comes to a full squat. Legs completely spread, Andrea looks down to reveal a large wet spot on her otherwise untouched panties now fully exposed under her black dress skirt. Andrea leans into the back of Kaitlyn’s calf muscle, pressing her wet spot firmly against that hot sweaty tan skin.
Now Andrea usually had a game plan, and was pretty particular about following it, being a creature of habit. But this did not imply she was not capable of “ADD LIB”, she had and would continue to make exceptions to “GAME” play as long as it suited her. This was one of those exceptions, her unexpectedly quick heightening to passion, Kaitlyn’s unexpected defiance and her screaming sex all demanded immediate gratification. Andrea began to hump Kaitlyn’s calve muscle. Slow short deliberate movements at first, up and down that warm smooth calve, pressing firmly, mashing her lips.
I try to protest, but nothing, my mouth completely sealed. Words reduced to muffles. My body position unnatural, uncomfortable but rendering any attempts of retaliation useless. I slowly surrender to my predicament. I feel Andrea press against me, immediately feel her patch of wetness against my upper inner thigh. Omg, the significance of this feeling, her hot wetness sending a wave of arousal coursing thru me. She presses harder, her lips mash against my forgiving skin, her labia flatten, the ball of her pearl hard, poking into my flesh. I catch myself flexing my hamstring muscle in response.
Andrea begins to slowly slide her crotch down my leg, lingering a bit to massage the back of my knee with her swollen puffy lips. Her panties now wedged deeply into every crease, soaked with her juice. My pleas, my moans nothing more than muffled vibrations into my Lady Andrea’s saliva coated palm. She continues her attack on my leg. The immense arousal offset by my contorted unnatural position creating additional inner tensions. Conflicting sensations battling, creating a blender of feelings.
Andrea feels Kaitlyn’s own participation in this carnal indulgence, her finely shaped, athletically toned calve muscle now flexing in unison with Andrea’s motion providing a delicious terrain. What started as slow and deliberate ended in a gush of juices forcing their way thru cotton panties and flowing down Kaitlyn’s tan skin as Andrea bounced up and down Kaitlyn’s calve like a piston in overdrive.
I feel Andrea’s pace quicken, the heat building along my calve muscle, leaving a slimy runway along its path. Her enlarged pearl buried in my flesh submitting to be polished. My own excitement intensifies, somehow being fueled by this unnatural position, my inability to move, to focus on a single sensation. I feel Andrea’s passion erupt along my calve in a stream of dispersed hot fluid. Coating my skin, quickly coalescing into droplets which then meander down my leg.
The friction creating a burn, which turns to an itch, which screams to be scratched. Andrea never letting up on her grip, keeping Kaitlyn’s voice jailed within her, enjoying the feel of her charge in the palm of her hand and the muscle of her calf. An unexpected climax, so early in the evening. Andrea lingered there, rubbing her happy pearl along her “charge” enjoying another precious moment. Knowing how special and fleeting each is.
Andrea releases her grasp as her body shudders with convulsions in the throes of climax. The immediate freedom to move, to release my lungs, my voice and rid myself of the unnatural position combined with my own hidden pent up arousal culminated in my own intense orgasm emitting a short, small burst of my own juices. Not enough to call a “true” squirt, but certainly enough to be pouring, not dripping, from the edges of my drooping labia. Finally, a long deep moan is allowed to escape my lungs. My body quivers in quick successive mini convulsions until once again I find my wrists supporting the bulk of my weight and my Lady Andrea hugging my thigh.
“Oh Peaches.” the sound of affection radiates from Andrea’s voice as she realizes another surprise. Her “charge” has also climaxed and left her with a treat, her undeniable scent heavy in the air. Andrea looks up to her Peaches and is instantly rewarded with a steady pooling of droplets forming at the very bottom of Kaitlyn’s exposed lips. “Oh Baby, my precious Peaches. You give me treats so early. OMG, I LOVE You” Andrea lets her “charge” know how happy she has made her and quickly positions her lips, her tongue directly under Kaitlyn’s nectar spring. Capturing one droplet at a time. Watching, counting, licking until no droplets remained. Andrea was tempted to spread her “charges” cheeks wide and thrust her hungry tongue deep inside that creamy hole, dragging out each reluctant drop. The plough her fingers deep into Kaitlyn’s well to remove the balance. “NO” Andrea quipped playfully, very content at the moment, willing to let the rest of her dessert ripen for later.
I press my hips backwards and down as much as my restraints will allow. Blindly searching for my Lady Andrea’s mouth, her lips and thirsty tongue. I NEED to feel her HOT, hungry mouth surround my hypersensitive lips and relieve the ache. But it is never that easy with my Lady A, she positions her lips and tongue just out of reach, allowing them to lightly brush up against my screaming sex. But never enough to sooth the ache, cool the burn, just a tease. A reminder that we are NOT finished.
Andrea stands up, slowly, never allowing her body to leave her “charges”, snuggling up against her hot, sweaty body. Pressing her hips into Kaitlyn’s still very rouge butt, coating her raw flesh with the residual juices still trapped in her own panties. She slides her hands up along Kaitlyn’s body making sure to hit a few ticklish spots along the way, letting her “charge” no that “PLAY” time was NOT over. This was just round ONE. She reaches Kaitlyn’s chin and gently, but firmly grasps her and turns Kaitlyn’s face to meet her inquisitive eyes. “Open wide Peaches, give me your tongue” Andrea demands.
I obey instinctively, parting my lips, relaxing my jaw enough to allow my tongue to slide between my moistened lips waiting instructions. “Yes. Ma’am” I reply
Andrea draws closer, her wet lips and cum drench ring around them still visible and the scent still present. “Taste your PEACH nectar my precious, I want to share my dessert with you.” Andrea reveals as she places her lips within reach “Now, lick and suck your succulent juices from my face”
“Yes, my Lady, Of course” I obediently reply as I begin to lap at her full lips, recognizing my own taste on her face, lips, tongue, Deep inside her mouth, I was everywhere. I feed on her mouth until she abruptly pulls away.
“PEACHES. How is my precious little SUB doing”? Andrea teases playfully as she plucks Kaitlyn’s bottom lip with the forefinger of her free hand, never taking her eyes off her “Charge”.
“YOU, have made you Lady Andrea a very happy Domme” she coos “I rarely climax so quickly.”
“My Lady Andrea, you know how I want to please, want to be your everything.” I say with unfiltered adoration and love. “YOU too made me climax, I was so surprised, not believing me capable. “I LOVE YOU my Lady. You make me so happy”
“Hmmm, are you Good”? Andrea asks inquisitively, “Are you saying you’re finished for the evening?”
“Yes, my Lady, YOU have made me very happy,” I quickly respond, mistakenly thinking this is the right reply.
Andrea quickly closes her fingers tightly into my cheeks, I feel her fingernails press into my flesh forcing my jaw to separate, quickly filling my partially open mouth with three fingers. Plunging them deep, making me gag. She never breaks eye contact, always looking for that “tell” in her “charges” expression. Then, there it is. The look Andrea wanted, a surprised, confused, bewildered look. “I have made YOU happy”?
“Yes, my Lady, YES, YOU make me very happy,” I quickly respond, struggling to enunciate my words, with Andrea’s fingers clutching my flesh preventing my mouth from full closing. Now not sure what to say. “Please, my Lady, tell me what is wrong. What have I done? My tone sounding more urgent, slightly lost.
Andrea basking in Kaitlyn’s worry, her uncertainty. Her vulnerability. It excited her so. But she could not reveal this, not yet, she was not finished, she needed more, she would demand more from her SUB. “Peaches, since when is this about YOUR needs?” “I thought I was YOUR priority. What about MY needs”?
“But, but, I thought You sa…” I attempted to counter
Andrea’s fingers closed tighter on my aching cheeks, her fingernails now deep in my flesh, cutting me off mid-sentence. “Shhhhhhh, my presumptuous “charge”, I will be the ONE to determine when we are finished.” “Is that understood”?
“Yes, my Lady of course, I am here to serve you, I only thought ….”. I plead my case
“Shhhh, no more words”, you are restricted until further notice” Andrea says in a firm but caring voice “Nod, if you understand”
I hesitate, a looming confrontation is building inside me. The impetuous ‘Brat” not quite ready to go peacefully, the wiser alter ego pleading for control, resolve.
Andrea noticed the turmoil in her Peaches eyes immediately, a smile spread across her smooth alabaster face. Could she possibly ask any more of this girl? OMG, If Kaitlyn only knew how delicious this all was for her Lady Andrea. But of course that would have to remain a “secret” for the moment. Andrea was indeed NOT done, not even CLOSE.
To be continued, Part 1 of 3.
-
Lead in from end of PART ONE: Dated October 19, 2016 …
WOW babe, I am sorry. I have held you prisoner within your own dungeon for way to long. But tonight, I fulfill a long overdue promise to YOU, I write us out of here tonight, allow us to pop up for air; see who happens to be upstairs in the Achat B&G and have that long overdue Black Russian with Ole Joe.
“Hmm, are you Good”? Andrea asks inquisitively “Are you saying you’re finished for the evening?”
My voice still compromised by aftershocks “Yes, my Lady, YOU have made me very happy. Climaxing together, what more could I ask?” I manage to respond, mistakenly thinking this is the desired reply.
My misguided intuition discovered quickly as Andrea’s fingers close quickly and tightly into my cheeks, her fingernails pressing into my flesh forcing my jaw to separate, parting my mouth. Exposing a partial opening which she quickly fills with three intruding fingers. Unable to close my jaw, her fingers move deeper soon pinning my tongue, preventing any verbal rebuttal. Never breaking eye contact Andrea explores mine, looking for a sign her charges expression.
I attempt to respond but am incapable on enunciation. My jaw locked open, tongue pinned. All efforts to escape this hold thwarted by my restraints and the iron cross they are tethered. My eyes become my voice, pleading to be heard.
Andrea continues to search my eyes with the precision and efficiency that only come from experience. Looking for clues, weaknesses, NEEDS. No different than a skilled Poker shark, knowing everyone has a “Tell” it’s just a matter of smelling the blood.
Then, there it is. The look Andrea wanted… her charge in conflict. Surprised, confused, bewildered and yes, a hint of defiance. She allows a devilish smile to escape “I have made YOU happy”? Andrea finally quips.
I struggle to produce a simple YES with little success, sounding more like someone on Quaaludes. With the aftershocks of my orgasm fading and my inability to communicate or escape my predicament, a feeling of defiance begins to overcome me. My Harley awakens.
Andrea basks in this realization. It excites her. But she can’t reveal this, not yet. She was not finished, she wanted more, needed more from her precious SUB. Without releasing her hold or gaze Andrea calmly continued “Peaches, since when is this about YOUR needs?” applying a bit more pressure to my cheeks as an exclamation point. “I thought I was YOUR priority. What about MY needs?”
I foolishly attempt to reply to a rhetorical question, still unable to enunciate but am cut off before gibberish leaves my lips.
“Shhhh, my presumptuous charge. I will be the one to determine when WE are finished.” Now, no more words, you are restricted until further notice” Andrea instructs in a firm but caring voice “Nod, if you understand.”
I hesitate, a looming confrontation building deep inside. The impetuous ‘Brat” not quite ready to go peacefully, whilst the wiser alter ego pleads for control n resolve.
Andrea recognizes this turmoil, a delicious smile spreads across her smooth alabaster face. Knowing she is close. Close to releasing Harley. Close to opening the chaos that always follows. Just one more nudge is all she needs. “Do you understand or not” is all it took as she intentionally released her hold of my words, removing her fingers from my mouth and grip on my jaw.
“Well babe, from the cum trail you left on my legs I thought I WAS taking care of YOUR needs.” erupts from my lips without hesitation, without thought. Confirming the “winner” of my inner battle. The “BRAT” decides it is time to join the party once again, the ache in my still rouge butt cheeks evidently no longer a deterrent. Harley is awake, ready to play too and not one to be silenced.
Andrea knows a Domme needs RESPECT. That along with trust and communication form the foundation of a successful long term D’s relationship. Respect is normally reinforced through discipline. Disobeying a “restriction” requires just that. But she was not yet ready to cap this fire, becoming greedy for the possibilities. Her own desires and cravings exposing weaknesses. Andrea recovers her composure before she betrays her control. “Hmm, do we have a problem my dear?” she manages in a controlled tone “You disobey ME within the same breath?”
“Just stating the obvious, my LADY” replying flippantly without answering the question or attempting to look back for a reaction. Peaches was gone, Harley now driving this bus. I push my hips back as far as my restraints permit, then begin to shake my booty as if answering her question.
“So, you think ONE orgasm is sufficient for your Lady A?” Andrea coolly plays along wondering how far her Little Love is willing to play this out. The refusal to even look back not going unnoticed. mmm, she loves the spirit in this Filly, filling her with memories and their unforgettable desires.
“Well, you’re the “wordsmith” choose them more carefully next time.” I quickly quip, in the same tone, still refusing to glance back at Andrea for any feedback. Completely All-IN at this point, no bluffing, no Joker up my sleeve. The BRAT in me pushing back, exploring her boundaries and fueling the tension. As my mouth acted in defiance my body quietly prepared for retaliation.
Andrea’s experienced eyes notice the subtle tightening of Kait’s firm tanned buttocks and hamstring muscles in anticipation of her discipline. She smiles in delight, admiring the restrained body in front of her; naked, tanned, sinewy and glistening in sweat n body oil. No longer concerned about concealing her true feelings since her SUB had made it perfectly clear she had no intentions of looking back.
Andrea is in no rush. These are moments to be savored. Steeping back to admire her property more fully, musing over how to deal with this delicious defiance, she watches the jeweled plug securely snuggled in her “Peaches” tight ass. The dim overhead lighting twinkling in the jewels prism as those gluteus muscles tighten in preparation of a presumptive strike. Andrea is fixated on this image, those finely shaped tanned globes encircling HER very own jewel plug. This ASS belonged to HER. It was her property, forbidden to all others without her consent. Andrea immediately feels the impact of this knowledge, this image and the thoughts racing in her head. She becomes aware of her next climax slowly building inside. “This was more intoxicating than any drug.”
The silence deafening. Andrea’s lack of action seems an eternity. “What could she be up too?” My bravado relying on a rapid tempo, my confidence being tested. I want to glance back, to peek, get some idea of her intentions but I dare not. I wait, muscles begin to cramp from my constant tensing. “What’s the matter Mistress, not sure how to ride this filly” I retort hoping to produce some action, anything.
Andrea finds her hand under her skirt, fingers busy pleasing a deep, demanding ache through soaked panties while fixated on that tanned ASS and the mesmerizing way the light reflects off the jeweled plug. This gives her an idea. One that would put a muzzle on her charges defiance and also stoke the flames of naughty little pleasures so much hotter. Slipping her fingers inside the waistband, sliding her panties over her full curvaceous hips allowing them to drop to the floor. She knows how she will quite this BRAT, bending over at the waist Andrea picks up her white panties, the smell of sex pungent and fresh. The fine fabric wet with her own fluids. Using both hands she balls the fabric up as she moves closer.
I finally hear movement, my muscles burn from lactic acid, still tensed assuming an impending SMACK any second. Andrea’s heels echo off the stone in this sparsely furnished room as she approaches, stopping just short of touching me and hesitating. Obviously waiting for some reaction from ME, which was NOT happening, I remain motionless and tensed. Waiting and wondering where is my impending punishment?
Andrea moves the balled-up panties to her right hand before reaching Kaitlyn, freeing up her left hand for another mission. She hesitates upon reaching her, waiting for subtle clues in breathing and body language to reveal important details. Then without touching anything else her left hand moves to the jeweled plug, fingers deftly grab it and give it a firm TUG applying instant pressure to very tight muscles. The response is immediate and expected. .
“AHHHHH” escapes my mouth, caught completely off guard. Expecting a SMACK, but not anticipating a play on the butt plug. Involuntary muscle contractions as my muscles try to adjust to stimulations. As soon as my mouth opens in reaction to the assault on my ass Andrea shoves her balled-up wet panties inside preventing me from closing my mouth. Yet another move I did not see coming.
What’s the real difference between a pro and an amateur? The pro knows the next move well before the amateur, making everything look effortless. As soon as my mouth opens Andrea is busy plunging the soaked panties between lips n teeth filling my open mouth. Simple “Cause and Effect.”
I recognize the scent, and the taste immediately after I recover from my surprise. Gagging from the fabric filling my airway I attempt to resist before her panties fill my mouth. My head attempts to twist away but her strong fingers and control of the butt plug prevent me from escaping her judgement.
“Do NOT bite my fingers Little Love.” Andrea warns in a firm tone as I continue to resist. “This is YOUR doing, you forced me” she adds while undoing a silk black foulard from her neck. “I asked you for silence. If you will NOT give it to me willingly, I will TAKE it.” she finishes as I feel a smooth slippery material cover my mouth and face. Feel it tighten as her nimble fingers quickly secure it behind my head trapping her cum drenched panties within my mouth.”
As Andrea restricts my airway I am forced to breathe through my nose. Her taste now making its way down my throat as I try to clear the fluids trapped in my mouth. Her scent filling my nostrils with every inhale. My senses now fully under Andrea’s control.
The lack of oxygen from the nectar soaked fabric filling my mouth, my bondage and Andrea’s well timed manipulations of the butt plug all prevented me from regaining control. An erotic cocktail was brewing inside.
Andrea lifts the front of her black skirt before pressing her wet forest into my backside. Her dampness soothing my thigh, coating me in her own aloe. Continuing to keep me off balance with skillfully timed manipulations of the butt plug; pushing, pulling, twisting. “What was that? I can’t hear you. Nothing to say NOW, Peaches?” she whispered in a sultry tone.
My breathing labors as I adjust to a diminished airway. My body squirming and twisting as the plug teases and tests it’s hold. Muscles contracting involuntarily no longer under my control. My ass moving to a new conductor.
All while Andrea relishes the warmth of skin to skin contact. Her moist flesh and damp pubes mashing into her SUB’s firm thigh. Moving up n down from knee cap to the cusp of her finely shaped buttocks. Pressing harder with each pass, mashing her full lips into Kait’s taut muscles. Moving from side to side in an attempt to splay her thick lips and allow the itch in her sex to be scratched.
I feel Andrea’s body press up along my muscles, damp pubes tickle my hypersensitive flesh as the heat from her sex penetrates. The constant manipulation to my asshole preventing me from thinking of anything else. Rocking my hips backwards pushing my thigh into Andrea’s cooch. Becoming a scratching post for a needy itch. Yet still wondering where the impending punishment is for my defiance. Her pace quickens, as does her heat, each pass coming closer to my own needy crack, an involuntary moan escapes my partially open mouth in anticipation.”
Andrea immediately breaks contact and steps back from her Peaches upon hearing this, removing her thickening mons from Kait’s warm flesh. “Patience” she reminded herself. Admiring the long trail of glistening DNA coating the length of those long legs. And savoring her own mounting excitement. Wanting it to last.
Realizing she was back in control, Andrea is ready to administer her surprise. There would be discipline, punishment…. Just not in the form her precious Peaches anticipated. Andrea smiled as she withdrew a finely crafted Stainless steel instrument from her now disheveled skirt. Twirling a medical Pinwheel between her fingers.
My objections to Andrea’s retreat is quick but muffled, unable to say much of anything with panties still imprisoned within my mouth. Pushing my hips back, gyrating from side to side, searching for Andrea’s flesh. Her sex.
Andrea is well aware of her Peaches weakness to stimulation, specifically TICKLING. She had inadvertently stumbled across this revelation weeks earlier and committed it to memory for an occasion such as tonight. Savoring her good fortune she ponders where she will begin her tortuous ticking. “Ready for that punishment now my defiant SUB?” Andrea quizzes me in an unexpected tone.
To be continued ..... again, Part 3 of 3
-
I immediately tense up, expecting the first lash from a leather crop to caress my already rouged and tender checks. Clenching my glutes so tightly the jeweled plug disappears. Only to twitch uncontrollably at the first touch of the cold tiny spiked wheel as it touches the sensitive flesh behind my knee slowly working its way north along the back of my thigh. “Naaaaaaaa” fills the room as I try to protest this form of completely unexpected discipline with Andrea’s cum drenched panties still locked in my mouth. My body moving involuntarily in hopes of escaping this prickling feeling.
Andrea moves the medical device slowly, so delicately it meanders its way up those long slender thighs as though it had a mind of its own. Each pinpointed spike awakening a new pore, sending a new jolt of electricity through her Peaches body. Pausing as necessary to accommodate Kait’s erratic body movements even though she had deliberately shortened the leads on each ankle and wrist restraint in hopes of avoiding too much movement.
The tortuously slow ascent up the back of my thigh filled my body with waves of electricity bouncing around like a pin ball. The physical exertion requiring more oxygen forcing my breathing to quicken and become labored as a result of my restricted airway. The unpredictable path now moving with a mission crossing to the inside of my thigh. Finding virgin skin not accustomed to such stimulation causing spasms and muffled wails in response.
Andrea now squatting directly behind her Peaches spread eagled thighs, navigating her will to its first destination. Directing the pinwheel along her inner thigh. Pausing, retreating and then proceeding again purposely keeping her Charge is a frenetic state. Caught somewhere between uncontrollable laughter and agitation. But that was all about to change. “How’s that attitude now my impetuous BRAT?” “hmm, where is Harley now?” Andrea asks playfully.
Andrea’s destination becomes apparent, the anticipation amplifies the cacophony of sensations already racing through my being. Slowly working its way up my inner thigh on a collision course with my fully exposed and vulnerable crotch. Each forward motion finding a more sensitive pore to awaken. I hear Andrea’s words but they do not register, my body only anticipating the next touch of a pin. Knowing where she is headed.
Andrea is not about to let this end quickly, redirecting her weapon just before touching the exposed drooping lips of her Peaches quivering body. Directly it up along the crease of her buttocks. Tracing its lines along those perfect globes.
The difference between being ticklish and arousal is that of a razor’s edge. I did not need to know this, my body SCREAMED it the moment Andrea made her course correction. Those same cool tiny metal spikes which just a moment ago caused uncontrollable muscle reactions quickly turned to a deep ache. The wheel outlining the delicate area cupping my cheeks, spreading waves of arousal to clusters of nerve endings. Muffled protests quickly turned to moans. Escape to yearning.
Andrea is surprised by the sudden changes in her SUB as she leaves her inner thigh and traces the crease of her buttocks. Presuming her Peaches is ticklish everywhere. Relishing the knowledge this devise can be used for discipline and pleasure. At her whim. This empowers Andrea, arouses her as well.
As she guides the pinwheel out of Kait’s butt crease and up along her outer hip, circling her cheek, the change is immediate. Moans return to squeals of protest. A body embracing its touch now frantically searching for escape again. All within a few millimeters. Andrea marvels at this, its power. The possibilities. The more she muses, the deeper her own ache becomes.
The moment the pinwheel exits my butt crease and touches the edges of my pelvis, my world flips upside down once again. The desirable sensations arousing nerve endings gone, replaced once again by tiny bolts of lightning over stimulating my flesh and nerves. Back n forth the pinwheel moves, without care. Toying with me, my body. Pushing me between pleasure to tortuous tickling. My breathing accelerating, my body awash in stimulation, my mind slipping away into a fog.
Andrea is so captivated in her control over Kait’s sensitivity with this new toy that she is caught off guard when she realizes her Peaches is hyperventilating and close to passing out. Quickly dropping the pinwheel to the floor, she pulls herself up Kait’s limp lithe body. Pulling the scarf from her face before removing the balled-up panties from her mouth. Allowing unrestricted airflow. “Oh babe, are you ok?” Andrea asks urgently “Speak to me Peaches. Please.” she extolls as she unbuckles my restraints.
I hear Andrea’s voice in the fog. But I cannot make out the words, only that her tone is worried. I am confused by this. I try to call out “I am here, Andrea. Where are you. Are you OK?”
Andrea pulls me into her embrace as I slip off the Iron cross, before gently dropping to the floor, laying my head in her lap. “Peaches, I got carried away. Lost my focus, forgot you could not utter your safe word. Omg, please forgive me.”
As Andrea’s voice gets closer I can begin to make out her words. As I open my eyes I am greeted by her caring, worried eyes. Her hand caressing my face, my head pillowed in her lap. “What happened, babe. “Are you OK?” I ask still confused and uncertain of what’s happened. “What are we doing on the floor?”
Andrea’s look of concern soon melts away to one of relief, affection, then happiness. “You, silly girl you passed out on me.” You scared me. Don’t ever do that again.” She pleads.
“Guess I got a bit carried away. I told you I was very ticklish. And your panties wedged in my mouth did not help, but they sure tasted good.” I said playfully trying to relieve Andrea’s fears. Now realizing what happened.
“Next time we will stick to SPANKINGS for discipline young lady”. Andrea replies, her voice still not fully recovered. “We will save the Pinwheel for pleasure” she quickly adds.
“It’s OK my Lady. I am good now. We can continue.” I answer as I take her hand into mine and look up to her.
“I think we have had enough fun n excitement for one VERY long session” Andrea informs her young charge as she helps her to stand. Followed by a BIG tight squeeze. “What do you say we throw some clothes on and go see what’s happening upstairs. Check on Ole Joe. Drinks are on me and I NEED a BLACK Russian.”
I feel the heat in my cheeks as I smile, filled with an overall sense of wellbeing. I love my Lady. She loves me. “As you wish my Lady” is all I say.
We both dress and straighten ourselves up in silence, reflecting on our experience and our feelings for each other. How extraordinarily special each has become to the other. And wondering how lucky I am.
“Ready to pop up for some air” Andrea asks playfully as she opens the door.
I follow her lead, taking her hand in silence as we walk down the long hallway to the stairs leading up to the Achat B&G, Ole Joe, a couple of drinks and our NEXT adventure.
-
With arms entwined the masked guests glided along the gravel path which led up to the secret oak doors of The Ice House. The long shadows of the trees provided a cooling shade over the AB&G garden, car park and driveway and kept the entrance to this secret place secluded and mysterious.
The rules of this particular evening was somewhat intriguing. Patrons of the AB&G had been invited to place their names in a large beer keg on the bar counter and did so with the knowledge that they would be taking part in a masked special sex party at The Infamous Ice House.
The Ice House are the dungeons of the AB&G and run by a secret committee. There was a special understanding of all the patrons. Sexual fantasies were lived out without ill thought, judgement or malice.
The pairings, and those of the other invited couples had been decided upon by an unknown committee belonging to The Ice House. They had drawn out and paired their names according to tastes and preferences so no one would be disappointed.
These were then placed in a sealed envelope with a reference number and an invitation to attend the party forwarded to the people interested to take part.
The guests arrived at the appointed time at the AB&G Garden already masked and then sought out the reference number of their partner for the evening that was worn discreetly on their left wrists.
I had joined in the sex lottery in the AB&G without a second thought and hoped my partner was excited as me to take part.
I had on my classic tuxedo suit and a gold wolverine mask.
(https://cdn11.bigcommerce.com/s-40v409mhy5/images/stencil/1280x1280/products/1593/15151/mask02_01_1000x1000__43767.1540236896.jpg?c=2&imbypass=on)
My reference number was on light blue card with a navy ribbon to tie it around my left wrist. It made me smile as my number was 007. I wondered if that was a coincidence or just the humour of the secret committee members.
Then I saw my partner, exquisitely dressed with 007 on her wrist. First impressions did not seem to disappoint either of us. She was stunning!
Our chemistry seemed to be immediate and electric. My heart beat seemed to quicken.
My formal dress complimented her elegant full length white satin evening dress. Her neck was adorned with a thick banded gold choker chain matching the one that she wore around her delicate left ankle. A hot wife perhaps!
Her hair had been taken up off her neck and accentuated its beautiful line. She looked graceful and very attractive. She wore her mask to hide her identity and it added volumes to her intrigue.
(https://divinitymedspa.co/wp-content/uploads/2016/10/Luxury-Women-Filigree-Venetian-Masquerade-Halloween-Laster-Cut-Metal-Elegant-Mask-with-Crystals-Formal-Ball-EveningParty.jpg)
A prerequisite of this special event was the use of the masks to bring out the beautiful, forbidden, and exotic facets to the free living but fun loving residents of Achat.
Each mask was half-height that covered the upper portion of faces but left cheekbones and mouths exposed. The chosen masks told a story themselves of the wearer. By hiding, they were free to explore fantasies, telling the world who they were or would like to be. Their exposed expressive eyes were a window to their yearning pleasures.
Outwardly the guests and the party venue were an epitome of elegance, class and respectability. Beneath the false façade, however, there was a different agenda. Each of the couple's role would be different and ultimately a variation on a common and endemic theme... sex and pleasure!
I offered my arm to my partner, as did other paired couples and causally walked arm-in-arm to the Ice House doors. The railings nearby were adorned with twisted white ribbon and white roses in varying states of bloom. The heady perfume of the blooms wafted on the warm breeze and pleasantly teased the nostrils.
The music from a string quartet greeted the guests as they strolled through the doors and into the magnificently beautiful vaulted entrance room. The walls to the room were adorned with exquisitely detailed wall hangings depicting a myriad of scenes selected from all periods and areas of medieval history and sexual positions.
The guests were guided forward by two opposing thick ropes strung between paired sets of medieval oak bollards. They were ushered forwards towards the entrance into the central core of the property and into a large Great Hall. The end of the aisle by the hall entrance was flanked by two smartly dressed male concierges, their faces hidden by creatively crafted masks. Their expressions featureless but their behaviour and gestures outwardly respectful. Their words were few and appropriately selected.
An air of suppressed excitement and developing expectancy amongst the guests blended seamlessly with the mixed aromas of expensive perfume and aftershave. There was a hint of interlaced pheromones to generate a truly explosive atmosphere and a cacophony of numerous conversations and distant chamber music.
(https://encrypted-tbn0.gstatic.com/images?q=tbn:ANd9GcRTvWM-tvA5Flwp0wOr2xvJW0Qj0txuJ3RFJsgz2BNhh0FCb3EE&s)
The myriad of individual couples drifted across the polished wooden floor. Some began to dance and some gathered in groups to chat. They were forbidden to identify each other though and all abided by this unspoken rule.
The ceiling to the grand hall was punctuated at its third positions by two cut-glass chandeliers. Tall modern uplighters were fixed at around 7ft in regular intervals along the walls. The uplighters were interposed with large wooden frames holding pieces of BDSM art, not to everyone's taste but nevertheless appropriate for the grand hall.
The raised voices and laughter of the guests created an ambiance of bustling excitement. Their attire and unique masks instilled an air of mystery.
Plainly masked and sparingly clothed male and female waiters carried trays of glasses of champagne, whiskey, spirits and wines or a selection of carefully prepared hors d'oeuvres. They spilled in from a single door at the far side of the grand hall and dispersed across the floor and into the various corridors and vestibules that led into adjacent areas of the simplistically decorated building. As the waiters slowly passed among the collection of guests, outstretched hands reached for the glasses or the finger foods. The waiters returned to the food preparation area when their trays became empty and repeated the treks with refilled trays to look after guests.
The Caucasian male waiters were carefully selected by the event's organisers. They were tanned and had beautiful athletic physiques. Similarly the dark skinned waiters included for those guests that preferred their coffee black had similar athletic physiques.
The female waiters were selected regardless of their height but were seen to be pert, slender and with toned figures. Their dress code could be regarded by some as being provocative but by others erotic and stimulating.
The men were dressed in a mixture of various designs of beautifully tailored figure hugging three-quarter length black silk shorts. Shorts that left little to the guest’s imagination. Their bare torsos were covered in similarly coloured waistcoats. They wore soft leather moccasin shoes that matched their attire.
Each of the female waiters, their hair carefully groomed and held in place by a single plainly embroidered black clasp, were dressed in black figure hugging boned bra corsets. The silk corsets were laced at the back by thin black silk ribbons. The loose tails of the ribbons trailing down over their tastefully short black silk skirts. Their legs were sheathed in sheer black lace topped stockings. Their feet cushioned by simple black flat shoes with each shoe being finished off with a tiny black silk bow.
The appearance of both genders of waiters was classy but sensuous and was specifically designed to complement the dress code of the assembled guests. It was a case of seen but not heard as the waiters stealthily circulated amongst the guests disposing of their refreshments as and when required.
As the evening wore on the lighting level was slowly lowered and supplemented by subtle background music that was hypnotic and alluring. The mood of the evening began to change from one of sophisticated elegance to one of sensual mystery.
I looked at my partner and growled softly. She looked ravishing and I guided her to a side entrance that lead to corridors and private dungeon rooms.
Turning around we stood to survey the crowd. I watched the behaviours of the constantly moving throng of guests partying with curious interest. My eyes swept back and forth across the dance floor watching for anything unexpected or out of the ordinary but realistically no one could be classified as ordinary. It soon became readily evident to us both that the mood of the evening was beginning to transform into something a little more playful, more sexy and a more sensual atmosphere.
(https://i.pinimg.com/originals/1b/2c/14/1b2c14d0dc8d2a572a6777861116a10c.jpg)
Many of the couples stood stationary in close embrace with their arms wrapped around each other. Their lips were sealed in sensuous stolen moments with tongues playing and probing. Other couples were gyrating to the tempo of the music, their legs interlaced in their desire to be closer and rubbing against each other sensually.
My partner and I studied the seemingly countless designs of masks worn by the guests circulating around. There were the beautifully manly and strikingly sophisticated black moulded cut-outs to the wonderfully ornate, sensuous and erotic Venetian masks worn by the women.
In one case a women had applied white foundation across the whole of her face so as to provide a complete contrast to the blackness of the lace whilst another had make-up using a vividly coloured blusher to the area of her face than lay beneath the mask. The effects of both was simply stunning and evocative. Other women had coated their lips with graduated shades of lipstick, such as scarlet or emerald green or even black to match the colours of their masks.
Some masks worn by the men were not dissimilar to the head armour worn by the Greek or Roman warriors, the colour indicative of bronze, tin or gold leaf. The shapes were angular and seemingly aggressive in their expression and yet still had an air of mystery, intrigue and power.
(https://encrypted-tbn0.gstatic.com/images?q=tbn:ANd9GcTiAfnZUHYWn50QTwm4KcI7ZOL6C8wwyjph6Bc8-0JxyjtJe-W6&s)
I moved and positioned my body behind my partner momentarily placing my hands on the outside of her upper arms. I stroked her gently partly to provide comfort and reassurance, partly to let her know, I found her attractive. As the hypnotic and mesmerising beat of the music continued with periodic changes in form and mood, I leisurely slid my hand down her arms to eventually rest on the uppermost part of her hips.
I stood there for several minutes savouring the feminine roundness of her body. It was indeed a pleasure for me to touch her and I hoped for her to be touched in such a subtle way.
She stood still not yet wishing to display any outward signs of attraction towards me. I wanted to stir her emotion and make her body sexually alert. I wanted her to feel emotions that were raw and almost animalistic in nature. I hoped I would succeed.
I pressed into her from behind and in this embrace we both watched in fascination as the various scenarios began to play out before us. I stood a little closer to her so was in pressing contact with her buttocks. Although our breathing was shallow, it was controlled and quiet but our appetites were developing.
I saw a tall black well-built male and his petite female companion who were leaning against the wall. The black guest lightly kissed and nibbled each side of the woman's slender neck, interspersing these with kisses on her upper chest. He was rewarded when she dropped her head backwards, her eyes peering upwards towards the ceiling. The shape of her breasts flattened under the tautness of her dress as her posture changed.
His black fingers wandered up and down her back tracing her. He grazed his fingers across her small bottom pushing the shiny material up into the crack between her cheeks. She twisted her body in response to his sudden intrusive probing. He wrapped one of his muscular arms around her back and pulled her tightly to his chest almost crushing her lithe body. There was no subtlety to his movements. They were basic and rough but from the petite women's response she seemed to relish his manner.
This interracial couple appeared to care little of the surrounding guests. One of her hands disappeared in between their pelvises and the movement of her arm seemed to suggest the exploration of his manhood. His mouth parted slightly as she gripped him firmly. He grasped the back of her neck, closed his eyes and tightened his grip.
I knew nothing of my partner’s history, her age or even what she expected from the evening but little did that matter as neither of us were at the gathering for a long term relationship.
What I did know though was that little display had excited her. She was now breathing a little more heavily. I wondered if her panties were damp or soaked. I knew she had attended this soiree of her own accord and had thus consented to the promise of the evening being partnered to a stranger where sex was most definitely on the agenda.
She, like all the other guests were here for excitement, pleasure of the unknown.
Whilst scanning the crowd of fellow guests I noticed a partially nude male waiter walking across the floor, quickly followed by one of the female waiters who was also topless with her hair now unencumbered and swinging free. Her breasts swayed rhythmically as she walked.
This was certainly going to be an interesting evening indeed.
-
The more I looked around, the more aware I became of partially nude waiters walking around. Many of the other guests turned their heads as the waiters passed by to admire the stunningly toned bodies and overt sexuality of their servants. Verbal exchanges passed between the various partners that noticed the change in dress and the mood of the evening had turned yet another corner.
(https://www.mrskincdn.com/mrskin_data/blog_resources/000/000/021/342/screen_shot_2019-06-10_at_10-53-18_am-b372dffe_featured.png?1560182063)
My partner snuggled back into my chest, her mind absorbing the sensations as her hands slowly fondled the sides of my muscular thighs. Her gaze scanned the hall watching the couples and their differing behaviour. Some were intimate now, openly fondling each other. She was in her element as she cherished and watched the sexual human interaction.
(https://cdn2.aznude.com/antibandit/rebeccamarshall/partydown/thumb3_Marshall-Party-Nick-HD-n-01.jpg)
Some couples had moved into shaded corners perhaps because of a slight reticence that frequently came from the first experience of such gatherings. Others were in open areas around the grand hall and were more blatant in their actions seemingly enjoying the thrilling experience of being on display to other like-minded people.
(https://hips.hearstapps.com/hmg-prod.s3.amazonaws.com/images/orgy-1531326127.jpg?crop=0.846xw:1.00xh;0,0&resize=480:*)
A beautiful women dressed in a long flowing red gown drew our attention. She was passionately kissing her companion. Her exposed slender neck adorned with a single string of white pearls. Her squat mask fashioned gracefully with features of a peacock's feather. One side of the mask was a mirror of the opposing side. Their lingering kisses were passionate and urgent. Her needs for him clearly palpable. She unhurriedly dropped down his body to kneel at his feet. Her head came to rest at the level of his groin. She gazed up to look at him through the oval apertures in her mask and spoke to him. Her words were swallowed by the mesmerizing music that fully enveloped the guests and made it only possible for him to hear her.
She parted her knees to steady herself. The material of her evening dress stretched between her parted thighs. She edged it up to expose her knees and then unhurriedly slid her hands up the front of his thighs. Her hands finally rested together to cover the prominence within his tailored black trousers. She leaned forward so her forehead came to rest on her clustered fingers. The beat of the music pulsing, developing and evolving each moment. Her fingers gradually splayed allowing her parted lips to come into contact with the smooth material of his trousers and the hardness that lay bound beneath. She rested there, savouring his firmness, his shape and his size. Her face rolled back and forth across his manhood as she continued to savour and devour the beauty of him through touch alone.
The scene was sensual and charged.
I enjoyed the show and allowed my hands to rise from my partners hips to her waist, fondling her slowly, then moved higher to caress the sides if her breasts with my thumbs. She did not object and my slow caresses, turned into stronger fondling, moulding her breasts into the palms of my hands.
She was still faced outwards and I relished the softness of her buttocks pressed against my cock.
We continued to watch this couple as the lady kissed his crotch.
He savoured the intimate attention of her then bent forward and, grasping the underside of her arms, pulled her up into a standing position beside him. His hands slid over the mounds of her breasts and gently caressed her unique shape.
I mirrored his movements on my partner and was delighted to hear a soft moan escape her lips. Their nipples hardened beneath the gossamer thin material of their dresses.
The couple kissed passionately again, their minds seemingly ignorant of the numerous guests passing by and observing their behaviour.
He dropped his right hand and gently cupped the mound of her womanhood, his index finger moving inwards into the gap between her thighs. He pressed, pulsing in and out in synchronisation with the flow of the music.
I copied his actions so my partner could feel as well observe this obscene behaviour.
I saw the woman we were watching, close her eyes and her hands gripped his lower arms. He had found her special pearl and her special rhythm. He had found her weakness and the route to her inner core. He played and relished his find with a brutality she wanted
I in turn, cupped and rubbed my partner’s pussy over her dress with my right hand while my left hand groped her titties. My middle finger found her little nub swollen and hardened by her arousal. I concentrated on that area mercilessly in much the same way as the other man.
His senses, like mine, continued to closely monitor our women’s arousal that was reflected in her body language. The pace of his finger and mine, naturally matching the changes in her responses. The internal charge of both women were lit and inexorably began to build and build.
I shifted my posture so my hardening man hood could grow and rest between her buttocks as I continued to masturbate my partner in full view of many voyeurs.
There were embracing couples that occupied the deep shadow spaces in the hall. The subtle low intensity lighting provided a sense of mood and mysticism and, at the same time, partially illuminating the varying states of passion displayed for those wishing to view and not participate.
The voyeuristic couples stood close-by watching, listening, absorbing and some self-pleasuring. Their carnal interest fuelled by those couples displaying their bodies, their mastery and their sexuality. There were the skilled and the less skilled, the teachers, the students, the masters and the subordinates.
(https://s9v7j7a4.ssl.hwcdn.net/galleries/new_big/15/fb/aa/15fbaaafc6c72ecabc70577ef793a6af/10.jpg)
There were the couples that were still fully dressed in all their finery and those that were partly clothed and partly naked but in all cases still clad with their mysterious, colourful and glamorous masks. Their toned bodies were in all states of arousal.
(https://hips.hearstapps.com/hmg-prod.s3.amazonaws.com/images/screen-shot-2018-07-11-at-12-20-07-pm-1531327845.jpg?crop=1xw:1xh;center,top&resize=480:*)
(http://th3.dirtypornvids.com/th/cQp/53822914.jpg)
We caught sight of a tall man walking naked closely behind his partner, one side of his face partly shielded by a silver mask punctuated by menacing looking short spikes. His long flaccid member sprang out from his smooth shaven groin in a graceful crescent arc. His shaft hanging down to stunning effect.
My partner caught her breath and subtly licked her lips in envious appreciation as his girth bounced gently off his thighs.
I rubbed her pussy and breasts a little harder to encourage her excitement.
She moaned and I growled into her ear, “Good Girl.”
I noticed that a man was watching my partner’s reaction as I groped her and to feed his yearning perhaps, or maybe mine, I unzipped her dress partially at the back, so I could pull it down and expose her full breasts for him.
She groaned as she felt the cool air of the room on her heated skin and the new flesh on flesh fondles on her breasts. I bunched them up briefly for him to see before returning to my rhythmic masturbation of her. Tempering it all the time so she would simmer and not cum until I was ready.
“You are being watched my sexy little slut. Does it turn you on to have your body admired so?” I whispered and let my tongue tease her lobe and inner ear.
Suddenly something caught my eye, I stared in total fascination at a moving picture of pure eroticism. For a short distance away an elegant woman, perhaps in her early to mid 50s. She grasped the hem of her white satin backless dress. She was facing away from me. She slowly lifted up the material to reveal her legs sheathed in white silk stockings to the top of her bronzed thighs and her smooth naked cheeks. She proceeded to ruck her dress up and carefully position it over the depressed curve of her lower back. Her exposed posture both evocative and enticing. She stretched out her hands and placed them onto the curved back of a black velvet settee which was situated at the side of the room. She proceeded to place both of her knees on the settee base and she waited, poised, anticipating and ultimately needing to be taken from behind.
She was a beautiful slut in need of a good fucking and waited patiently for her invitation to be accepted.
I watched, as did my partner, as a tall man moved in behind her, turning partially sideways to her he started to unbutton his crisp white tightly tailored shirt, button by button. He revealed a smooth muscular chest. He briefly turned further around to see who was watching. He was going to accept this invitation.
He was on display and he revelled in it. From his confident behaviour it was evident that he was proud of his body and was fully primed and ready for his part in the subsequent erotic unpaid show. He had obviously performed for others before and was eager to do so again.
He shed his crisply ironed shirt and discarded it over the side of the settee. His hands moved to his belt, which he unclipped and retracted from its belt loops. It was similarly discarded onto the settee.
His eyes focused on my partner whilst he proceeded to undo the top clip to his trousers and draw down his zip. His trousers dropped down his legs to become a crumpled bundle by his feet which he lifted up and folded over the settee as well. He had quite a few watching him now. He was naked apart from his mask and was a perfect specimen of the virile male sex with a beautiful coffee coloured skin.
The women bent over alluringly in front of him, turned her gaze towards him as if to draw his attention and gasped that she had enticed such a worthy mate.
He stepped forwards, his large hands gripping the side of her hips and pushed up the bundled material of her dress so he could inspect his prize along with the voyeurs.
He was rewarded with a very wet and excited pussy baring back at him.
The guests watched as the olive coloured man slid his hands up and across her exposed white skinned back and then round beneath her chest. He lightly gripped the wings of her bodice and proceeded to pull them apart allowing her breasts to fall free.
I shifted my partner to my left side, held her closely to me but still allowed her to see their show. I inched up her dress to bunch at her waist, exposing her very wet crotch and with my left hand from behind her, I probed in between the cheeks of her bottom and caressed her slowly. My fingers burrowed into the gap between her thighs. She turned slightly to help me and parted her legs, like a good little slut.
She had her naked breasts pushed in my direction. I could easily mouth and spit on her nipples anytime I wanted. Her beautiful evening dress was nothing more than a bunched up belt at the moment. Her pretty panties were wet through and pulled tightly on her mons as my fingers explored her crevice from behind.
The performance near us was incredible. The sight of this beautiful couple about to have sex made my partner and I, feel extremely aroused. I desperately wanted to have her but was equally torn with the overwhelming need to watch this couple perform in public.
The olive skinned man stood tall with his legs a foot or so apart. The audience watched as his cock began to thicken and rise from its depressed resting pose. His balls hung in a tight pair below the base of his shaft. In a matter of seconds his manhood became fully engorged extending upwards to finally rest on the crack between the woman's cheeks.
The woman shuddered slightly as his heavy manhood touched her. The man gripped his thick shaft with his hand and started to squeeze and massage his hardness, the details of its head becoming more pronounced as his tight grip constricted the blood flow.
We watched with deepening eagerness as the man lifted his heavy cock off the woman's bottom and began to guide the knob in between her glistening pussy lips. She let out a loud throaty sigh as his girth stretched her lips apart. She leaned purposely backwards against him as she slowly accepted the full volume of his beautiful cock.
He gripped her pelvis firmly. His fingers were embedded behind her hips and without any subtle lead in, he suddenly began to fuck her, thrusting fully in on each stroke. There was no tenderness in his actions. Love and tenderness were far distant. His actions were simply sex at its rawest and most basic. He was fucking a slut who had offered her pussy.
The smell and sounds of sex filled the room. It was an intoxicating heady mixture and one to fuel the needs and desires of those watching this base performance.
My partner gripped me tightly and reached up to kiss me. Her intention and needs made very evident by the blatancy and urgency of her kisses. Our joint arousal had reached a point where neither of us wanted to or even had the wish or desire to hold back. I pushed my fingers into her pussy and began to explore her wet, tight pussy from behind.
I wanted more and in my eagerness to possess my partner, I manoeuvred her across the room to a solid white wooden table set against a wall that had been used by guests but had discreetly been cleared by the waiters.
The show of the couple could still be seen by us both and as we moved we continued to watch the man's tight buttocks pump back and forth in his rapid fuck rhythm. The women's cries and involuntary groans were physical proof of the exquisite pleasure that he was giving her.
The woman grasped the back of the settee tightly to counteract his vigorous thrusting.
Her face was screwed up tightly as he bottomed out, reaching the deepest point in her and then she exhaled when he withdrew, only to thrust in again. She was in sensuous heaven and any thoughts of anyone watching her were cast from her mind long ago.
(http://th7.dirtypornvids.com/th/PBr/59529150.jpg)
My partner felt so turned on. Her skin was now bathed in perspiration. Her pussy was drenched and she was sluttily writhing on my fingers. The thought of having sex in front of other sexually charged guests felt incredibly erotic, even empowering and invigorating to us. The mask was giving her an added sexual confidence never known before.
The part of her face exposed below her exquisitely laced black and emerald green mask formed into a sexy smile. It was meant to tease, it was meant to entice and it was meant to get my attention.
It did all three.
-
Her lips parted to reveal the moist tip of her tongue which she drew across her lower teeth. She stepped back from me, so my fingers were no longer engaged with her pussy. She then tipped her head downwards and watched as she slid her hand down across her pelvis. Her fingers clustered to form a tight arrow shape as she reached out to slip her index finger in to her panties and in between the top of smooth hairless folds. Her legs parted slightly.
She lifted her head and stared directly at me. Her expression changed. Her vulnerable eyes closed to small slits as her fingers played in her velvety moistness. It was incredibly erotic and I was transfixed.
She plunged two fingers inside her folds to seek out her sweet spot. Her twinned fingers gently flowed back and forth squeezing her swollen bud in a slow sensuous rhythm. I watched fascinated.
She reached out with her spare hand between our close bodies. Her developing smile told all, there was wickedness in her mind. She released my cock from its hiding place, slid to her knees and with her mouth opened, she slipped her lips around the large head of my shaft. Eagerly her head bobbed up and down on my hard flesh.
(https://ci.phncdn.com/videos/201909/21/249905241/original/(m=eafTGgaaaa)(mh=8J8plbDFb-pmHPU-)8.jpg)
After a short time of enjoying her lips around my cock, I grabbed her hair and face fucked her.
I knew though, that a new mysterious mouth such as hers would soon bring me to orgasm so needed to pace myself. I decided, after the initial rush and indulgence, for a controlled restraint for now. I pulled her up and pushed her fervently against the table.
Her bottom slid up onto the table top. I looked into her eyes silently asking for permission to take her. She responded with a secret little consent smile and slowly slipped down her panties, spreading her legs wide.
My thoughts had pondered on what her womanhood would look like and now I knew. My eyes stared lewdly. She was smoothly shaved, wet and inviting. I could see her lips and swollen clitoris protruding from her sexy little hood. She was a beautiful rose that I wanted to show off.
I pushed her legs wide open and allowed the gathering crowd behind us to visually explore her pussy.
“Can you see all these strangers looking at your cunt?” I whispered and she moaned softly. Her pussy flushed visibly and the increased moisture glistened in the low light.
I enjoyed her display. Her tits were still bared with nipples fully erect and her pussy was openly on show to all who looked. She was uncharted territory and everyone around wanted to see her sluttiness. Her one arm outstretched over her tummy and her tiny fingers started to explore the contours of her cunt. She naughtily spread them open and revealed the entrance for her audience.
(https://cdn1.okporn.com/contents/albums//main/838x655/24000/24430/485929.jpg)
This was too good an opportunity to miss. I moved forward and buried my face in between her legs, tongue fucking and eating her out hungrily. My tongue slid across her vulva from her perineum to her sensitive rosebud. She shivered under my skilled lingering caresses. Her hands grasped my head to hold me still but my tongue continued its exploration of her engorged bud, along with its hood, now fully retracted to expose its sensitive surface.
(https://www.thehealthsite.com/wp-content/uploads/2017/01/moves-that-guarantee-orgasm-during-oral.jpg)
I felt the urge grip me. It was an almost uncontrollable primal need to have this woman whose parted thighs beckoned me.
My cock was all ready for her. I had left my cock out throughout her display and wonderful mouth play.
I could smell her perfume mixed with the aroma of her sex. I breathed in deeply, taking my fill.
As I stood up, we both heard and saw the interracial couple behind, enjoying their public display. The woman was now laying on her back on the large settee. Her legs apart with her feet planted on the leading edge of the seat. Lying over her was her stunning naked partner.
We watched the incredibly erotic act of them fucking. There was no other way to describe their actions. He was rough but she willingly responded. Through his parted legs we saw his darker shaft slide rapidly in between her reddened engorged sex.
Her pussy lips folded and responded to his welcomed invasion. Her sweet uncontrolled and involuntary sighs and moans were a testament to his prowess as her lover.
I looked at my own mysterious partner and we both knew immediately. She needed to be fucked.
I didn’t bother undressing. It always turned me on more when I stayed clothed and my woman was stripped or sluttily obscene as she was now. Everything in the room around seemed to fade into a mist of obscurity.
Our thoughts and senses focussed purely on the moment. Her parted legs, her sex wonderfully exposed for my pleasure and indulgence and my cock erect and proud. She leaned back on the table, grasping the underside of both of her knees. She lifted her legs and closed her eyes waiting for me to spear her.
She felt me move in place between her raised legs and place my hands on the table either side of her hips. My hot breath played a dance across her face. Her level of anticipation and expectation was almost painful and too much to bear.
The next few fleeting seconds were truly exquisite as I made a single slow thrust deep into her body. She was my slut now. She was a new fresh pussy squeezing on my cock.
New pussy was always exquisite but this was more so with the hidden identity of both. The masks made it more exciting if that was possible and the fact, I was fucking this stranger in front of people just heighted the taboo a little.
I was fucking this mysterious woman and intended to make her remember this moment and every time she did, I wanted her pussy to tingle at the thought.
I stayed still inside her, pulsing my muscles. The initial beautiful thrust of my cock forced waves of pleasure through her entire body. She caught her breath and opened her eyes wide. She saw the sex haze of the room and the swath of people that had collected around to watch.
She clenched her pussy on me. My cock filled her sex so amazingly. She savoured the feelings that she had yearned for so long, feelings awakened that she recalled from past lovers.
I thrust in to her slow and lingering. My pubis ground against hers as I bottomed out each time.
Then gradually over a few minutes my speed imperceptibly increased. My thrusting was accompanied with primal grunts and groans as I sought to bring her to her first orgasm. Beads of sweat dripped from my forehead and chest onto her exposed tummy. She was glistening too from her own exertions.
She was totally absorbed by her rapidly changing emotions and sensations that arose from being fucked by a new and mysterious lover.
Feelings that coalesced and seemingly evolved with every passing minute. The pleasure I gave her was absolute and seemingly infinite as my cock found sweet spots inside that she never knew she had. Thrilled feelings of being watched and admired by several pairs of unknown eyes washed over her in sinful waves. Excitement that those same eyes had visually caressed her intimately and knew of all her nudity and her sexual arousal that was usually hidden. She basked in the naughtiness of her exposed nudity here and yet in their normal life, no one would ever know. May be they would wonder though…
This new found naughtiness caused her to whimper and stifle her cries of pleasure as I repeatedly pushed my thickness into her wet orifice. With an animalistic lust, I took her over and over again much to the delight of the watching crowd.
I squeezed my hands around her waist, repeatedly pulling her pelvis towards mine in an attempt to force my engorged cock into her deeper and deeper. Sometimes I broke my grip to stroke and grope her breasts, hips and tummy.
She in turn lustily clawed at me, her long fingers digging into my shoulders and arms, unable to find a balance between the pleasure and greedy need of it all.
Soon her body could take no more, she began to show signs that she was about to cum. Her movements intensified, her muscles contracted randomly and her breathing became rapid and shallow. Her face contorted as her mind flooded with extraordinary and overwhelming pleasure.
Finally, her body took over and she erupted into a powerful, moaning climax as I continued to fuck her. Her jerking was uncontrolled and flowed in powerful waves throughout her being.
The sound of wet sex filled the room as I ploughed into her. Climax cream drenched and smothered my cock as more and more of her juices seeped down, wetting the underside of her cheeks and pooling onto the table.
I reached around, below her bottom and found her tight rosette. My wet fingers probed and rimmed her, never going inside, but just exciting the nerves at her rear entrance.
It was like she was hit with a cattle prod. She bucked and clenched with excitement and let go small wicked squeals followed by sensuous throaty groans. Her inner sexual tension began to build again. Suddenly her orgasmic waves peaked and she dissolved into another explosive and noisy climax. Her pussy muscles involuntarily gripped my shaft as I continued to fuck her. She convulsed until eventually lay calmed on the table.
Now I could let my restraint go, it was my time for ultimate pleasure. She lay there prone as she recovered her breath and I fucked her with unbridled passion.
I rammed into her and then she upped herself on to her elbows so when I was deeply inside her, her lips were near my ear for a brief moment.
She whispered in my ear, “I belong to you. Anytime you want, you can take my panties off!”
Those words hit a cord with my most base instincts and it drove me to thrust even harder. I could wait no longer, my simmering balls and pelvic muscles suddenly contracted.
I felt my life force shoot up from the core of my body through my shaft and right on target into her body. My thrusting became uncontrolled as the last vestiges of my insides seemingly exploded from me.
We collapsed together onto the table. Our sexual and physical energies dissolved and dissipated for the moment. Some of the assembled couples then began to behave to create their own shows. Some were suitably stimulated to fuck, others wanted to watch some more performances and others just wanted to fondle, tease and masturbate.
My partner and I were going to rest and eat before enjoying more of the evening.
(http://www.xxxneoncity.com/image/119898.jpg)
This unique party continued on while the outside world were completely oblivious to the events that were taking place that evening. Of course, inside this great Ice House, the mysterious couples played and indulged in each other to their heart’s content with the safety net of knowing, their identity was safe and not known.
(I hope you all enjoyed this story and hope it’s the start of others taking part in this topic. Please feel free and write your own experiences and fantasies of attending this party. It will be fun to read and may inject some life into the story section and Ice House)
(https://vigilantcitizen.com/wp-content/uploads/2018/10/leadunicef1.jpg)
-
THE BALL
As I reviewed the elegant invitation again I still felt a sense of indecision. It had been a long time since I'd attended such an affair. I was alternately filled with consuming dread or excitement. There was a reason I'd stopped attending, a very good reason. Closing my eyes I fought those thoughts of him and the tears that always followed. With a deep breath and forced resolve I decided this may be just what I needed to begin again. My hands were shaking as I put the invitation back into it's envelope and slipped it into my purse.
The lobby was busy with new hotel guests arriving and I recognized a few well known faces with famous names. I could'nt help but wonder if they also held an elegant invitation in their pocket, and smiled at the prospect. If things went as planned I'd never know. I checked for messages and the desk clerk handed me a small slip of paper that only said "Lunch" I turned and headed towards the elevators having left the note on the desk. There would be no lunch tomorrow. I would not even respond. If he was smart he would not be expecting one.
Kicking my heels off as I entered I was calmed by the room the hotel had reserved for me. Having stayed there many times before they knew I desired a room with windows that did not face any other building. I disliked closing my blinds. I preferred to rise with the sun as it brightened the room. The bed had been turned down and the wine left to breathe. After setting my things down on the desk I poured the deep red Cabernet into a crystal glass and took a sip before noticing the single red rose in a vase near the bed.
My mind immediately went to the "Lunch" note. Not a question. A statement. Or was that the error of the person taking the message down? I wondered why I bothered to even contemplate such things as it mattered little. I had stopped being available to him when he had stopped being available to me. If I was going to go to this Ball tomorrow night there would be very little time for lunch. He had been the one to set the rules of priority. As was my nature in relationships I listened well. That is not to say I had not whined about it. He knew I was unhappy yet did nothing to change it. A woman always knows when her position of priority had changed and yet he claimed it hadn't. The beautiful perfect rose, as nice of a touch as it was, had thorns.
(https://i.imgur.com/75vObBi.jpg)
-
As I sipped my wine I flipped through the catalog of dresses the designer had sent to me. Each were exquisite, with matching masks and heels. This was going to be a very difficult choice. Restless I walked to the window and looked down on the street below. As I stood there lost in thought my phone began to ring and I ignored it. I was not playing a game of cat and mouse. My goal was not to make him chase me. I knew he played no such games and only chased the woman who had caught his eye, not the one he already had. I also knew he would not continue to try for very long. As my absence gave him time to fancy himself elsewhere. I will love that man to my last breath but I have tired of crying myself to sleep over him. I also knew he would be at the Ball. I prayed I could avoid him but knew it would be impossible. My heat for him could find him in a room of 100 men without having to search. All I had to do was close my eyes and I would feel him. The perfect match in every way. Although I had my suspicions over what had changed it, every woman knows, he'd just not found the words to tell me. And I had asked. Many times. Taking a deep breath as the tears formed yet again, I poured myself another glass and ran the water for the bath I had been looking forward to all day. It, and the wine, would help me to sleep through the night.
I woke with a start to the knock on the door telling me that coffee had arrived. I stretched full out as I told them to use their key to enter. As the smartly uniformed elderly gent entered the room I slipped into my robe and sat near the window where he was placing the array of fruits and coffee. He left silently with a smile and a nod. I checked my cell for messages. 3 missed calls but only 2 messages. Both from my assistant at the office. It was going to be a busy day. First was the dress. A choice had to be made and the order placed shortly.
I wanted no feathers or sequins for this gathering even though it would be quite appropriate. I wanted my body to decorate the dress and scream sex from across the room. No need to hide the purpose of the event or my eagerness to please and be pleased. On the very last page was the dress I was looking for. Cut to the belly button where a beautiful beaded gem rested and accentuated the small waist. It was almost completely backless with two slits up to each mid thigh. Beautiful and delicate lace thigh highs, strappy very high heels and an amazing mask were paired with it. I placed my order and realized I was now more than excited. I was wet with the anticipation. I knew from past balls that only the skilled were invited. The organizers had a reputation to uphold after all and never wanted anyone leaving unsatisfied. Smiling I returned my calls to the office and leaving instructions that I would be out of pocket for the next 24 hours. I was not to be disturbed. Under any circumstances. My male assistant chuckled and cheekily told me to have a good time.
As I stepped out of the shower the girl I'd hired to do my hair was waiting in the room. I wanted my long raven hair up, yet messy, with small sections falling round my neck. She did a marvelous job. As the sun began to set out my window I realized the time to leave the room was close and panic began to rise. I rang for a whiskey and it arrived at the same time as my dress. I allowed myself time to sit and stare at it as I sipped the much needed whiskey. I was not a stranger to these types of gatherings. I had only considered them part of my past. It should be easy to slip back into them but oddly it was not. At least not yet. I started with the mask as make up had to be applied around it...and not much of it. A bit on the eyes and bright red lipstick and it was done. The dress fit like a glove yet leaving enough room for comfort. I clipped on the long gold back chain to drape my back. Out of respect the collar would not be worn tonight and with the thought of it my breath caught again and I pushed the thought away. The gold cuffs on each wrist remained. I practiced in the heels and took a last look in the mirror. I'd carry no purse tonight. Only the invitation. As I closed the door to my room I heard my phone ringing inside and I turned towards the elevators. My resolve perfectly in place. I never settled for second place.
(https://i.imgur.com/GztRori.jpg)
-
The ballroom was almost as magnificent as those already in attendance. I exchanged my invitation at the door for an equally elegant notice of a number. I was to find the other guest in the room who had been provided the same number. Smiling I made my way into the room. Yes, this is how I remembered it and there was a sense of returning to place you had missed without knowing you had. I gratefully accepted a glass of champagne with a strawberry in it and walked the perimeter of the room as it seemed those already paired were dancing slowly to the music playing softly in the background. I paused a moment to watch them and felt breath against my neck as he whispered in my ear "Shall we join them?" I answered by holding my number up and he took my hand and led me to the center of the floor. As he turned me towards him he showed me his number, took my card and put them both in his jacket. A Gentleman. I was pleased. Looking closer even his mask could not hide that I knew him. Or of him. We had worked on a few major projects together but not as a team. We had been on other sides of the table. Again I found myself smiling with pleasure and he noticed and smiled back at me.
As we danced he pulled me closer and my breath left me. I was soon intrigued by this tall dark haired man who seemed to look down into my soul without effort. The music kept the same slow tempo but seemed to rise in volume as only it and he existed for me. Others drifted off the dance floor and had found shadows or corners as still others joined us just beginning their introductions. I was in no hurry. These moments were important as I felt the heat in both of us rise. He whispered "I always dreamed of a chance with you but you always appeared otherwise engaged". Lifting my head from his shoulder I looked into his eyes, our lips so close I am sure he could feel my whisper and replied "Timing is everything". His hand on my bare back grew tighter and I was soon off balance as he picked me up and carried me to an available couch against the back wall.
He sat with me in his lap and kissed me as I had not been kissed in a very long time. I felt his desire in every move and with my kiss let him know I was ready to enjoy every wave of our mutual heat. I was glad the couch was not in the shadows. I did not wish to hide. As my date moved his lips from my mouth to my neck I stretched lengthwise against him raising my hands up over my head my ass in his lap. one foot on the floor. He took a moment to let his eyes slowly wander from mine down to my feet and back up. The slit in the gown allowed my bare leg to be viewed in full. As I watched his eyes take me in I felt another set of eyes on me as well. I did not need to turn my head to catch his eye before he burried his head between the breasts of another. Its not the first time I'd watched him do similar things but he was unaware that I had. He, on the other hand, had never had the opportunity to witness me with another because it had not happened. I had belonged to him. He owned me. Heart, mind and spirt and I desired no other. I pushed these thoughts, and the heat of his gaze from my mind as I gazed back into my dates eyes. Intuitive I saw a question there and I ground my ass against his cock to ease it away.
He pushed the folds of my low cut gown away and exposed my breasts so fast I gasped. He whispered "Tonight you are mine kitten, and I will make you forget any other." I almost moaned my response of "Please". He once again smiled at me and pushed my dress up enough to cup my center. Finding it wet and aroused pleased him and he said "What a gift you bestow on me baby girl. Show me your need" I immediately lifted my hips for his gaze as I felt my need drip down my thighs. I whimpered and he growled still watching me and making me wait. When I thought I'd cry with my need he inserted a finger into my core and i instinctively ground against it. My eyes closing and my head rolling back against the couch cushion. He moaned his approval as he took another very wet finger and spread it against my star and slowly inserted it a bit at a time making my hips rise further as i ground harder wanting it all. "I never knew you were such a naughty little girl or I'd have stolen you away months ago" "Somethings are worth waiting for" I replied and he shoved both his fingers in harder and curled one up as he used his other hand on my clit and leaned over taking a nipple into his mouth. I was lost as he sucked and finger fucked me right there on the couch in the room with others dancing near. I did not even sense them.
-
It did not take long for my climax to begin but I fought it. So perfectly amazing was his touch I wanted it to last. Feeling the contractions begin he turned his hand and added another finger whispering "Give it to me my masked beauty" and my back arched up as I began to shake and lose control coating his hand as it vibrated inside me. His mouth covered mine and I sucked his tongue into my mouth hard as I came giving him what he demanded. As I gasped for breath I felt myself being lifted up and our positions changed. Sitting up with my breasts exposed he stood in front of me as he began to unzip his trousers. I pushed his hands away wanting to touch him. My hands undid his belt as I looked into his eyes. I wanted him to know this was something I enjoyed and not just something expected. I completed the unzipping slowly and watched as the trousers hit the floor in a pool at his feet. His dress shirt reached his thighs and I began to slowly unbutton it ignoring the impatience in his eyes. He best get past that as I intended to take my time and show him just how lucky he was in his assigned partner of the evening. As I worked the buttons I noticed the couple to our right. She was attempting to please him yet the shape of his mouth told me he was beyond disappointed. I had spoiled him it seems and I could not help but smile at the thought. Let him grimace. I shall make this man scream.
I smiled into his eyes as I undid the last button and pushed his shirt aside. He was magnificent and without touching him I admired him from both sides feeling his eyes on me. First I blew gently on the tip watching it jump for me. Such was his need I heard a soft moan and I smiled up at him to say "Just you wait..." My mouth was watering for him so I gathered it in my mouth and slowly let it drip over the head watching it glisten and drip down the shaft of his cock. As much as I could sit there all day and watch this I felt his frustration so I bent forward and kissed the tip gently and slowly. I felt his hands grip the back of my hair and was thankful I'd had it arranged to look messy from the start. Without moving my head I slowly widened my lips taking the tip into my mouth and holding it there. My tongue worshiped it from inside, twirling around it. I let him pop from my mouth so I could drag the tip of my tongue around the edge of the tip and then bring it into my mouth again. Again stopping at the tip, then tightening my lips as I took him all the way in. Sucking slowly till the tip hit the back of my throat and I swallowed the tip of him down as I flicked my tongue up and down his shaft. I gave it a moment before I began to hum so the vibrations surrounded him with the most impact on the tip. As he moaned I moved my mouth down and let him slip all the way out before bringing him back in fast. Sucking harder and moving my tight lips up and down his shaft as my saliva dripped down my chin I smiled up into his eyes as I cupped the boys and tickled them with my finger tips. His hand grasped at my hair as he ground his cock deep into my mouth grunting and I pressed my thumb into the spot behind his balls, massaging as he fed me. I swallowed every drop of his seed and pumped his balls gently with my other hand as my thumb continued to give pressure.
He groaned as I continued to suck gently. Into my ear he said "You should be illegal". I giggled then gasped as once again I found myself being carried. This time to a table nearby where he gently placed me. He lifted my dress up round my neck and entered me quickly. It seemed to me to be all one motion and fast with no time for me to catch my breath. He held my hands like a vice above my head as he rammed me hard and my wetness splattered and coated him. My lips found his in a teeth scraping kiss as I met every thrust he gave to me. I came again as I clutched him hard no longer thinking of anything other than my own satisfaction. Demanding more of him as I rolled my hips and bit his neck. I wanted all of him as he took all of me. My heart pounded and breath stopped as his cock moved in and out of my saturated pussy and I exploed beneath him as I felt him swell. As I felt him fill me I tightened my legs aound him from my position on the table and lifted my hips as he ground hard into me and screamed my name.
He collapsed on top of me in a sweaty heap as we both gasped for breath. I held him close to me praying the table was strong enough not to break. I can only imagine what a sight we were, my hair unrecognizable from the design it once was, my dress up around my neck, sweaty and naked, as I watched a pair of eyes walk past making sure he took in every inch. I could tell he was not happy by his expression. But I knew he had enjoyed his session very much. So I smiled softly at him as I began to adjust myself. My date rose and we both watched each other put ourselves back together. As I glanced around I noticed the same being done by many couples but most had left the hall already. We laughed realizing we had out lasted most of them. I thanked him for an amazing evening and he kissed my hand. I eased myself off the table as gracefully as possible and we both laughed softly again. It had been a night I am sure we would both remember for a long time.
I hunted for a lost shoe under the table without getting on my hands and knees. Not at all a graceful look. I decided I could return in the morning to find it. I held my one shoe and made my way to the exit. I thanked the hosts for a wonderful evening and for the wonderful partner choice they had made on my behalf.
-
As I exited I only had visions of the comfort of my room in mind. Fate had other plans. Just on the other side of the exit I felt a familiar tingle on my skin. He had a way of doing that to me.I could, quite litteraly feel the touch of his eyes. My muscles, still twitching and weak, started to shake as our eyes met. He'd been waiting for me. He handed me my missing shoe. We exchanged no words. I read his eyes and he read mine. He held out his hand. I stared at it a moment before looking back into his eyes. I sighed. He smiled. And I put my hand in his. Together we made our way towards the bank of elevators. "I missed you at lunch." he said. I replied "I was busy." Squeezing my hand gently he growled "I knew you could not resist me....for long."
He has written his name on my soul. I would always be his.
(https://i.imgur.com/SvwytQX.jpg)
(I hope you all enjoyed this story and hope it’s the start of others taking part in this topic. Please feel free and write your own experiences and fantasies of attending this party. It will be fun to read and may inject some life into the story section and Ice House)